Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

~Ichiban's POV~

Ichiban's alpha was truly, and he means truly, starting to piss him all the way off. As she paced restlessly around her office, speaking on the phone with a patient, her hips swayed with each step, hypnotizing his gaze towards her perfectly round and curvaceous backside. Her every movement caused her voluptuous ass to jiggle enticingly, drawing him in like a moth to a flame. The fabric of her form-fitting pencil skirt hugged her curves in all the right places, accentuating the sway of her hips and the curve of her thighs. The alluring scent of her perfume lingered in the air long after she passed by him, heading for her bookshelves or filing cabinet. Ichiban couldn't focus on anything else but her, as his mind was consumed by thoughts of burying his face in her neck and shoulders while thrusting fiercely into her like a madman. His heart raced and his palms grew slick with desire at the mere thought of touching her velvety skin and tasting the sweetness of her lips.

The desire he felt for his alpha was more powerful than any known plague or illness, engulfing him like an uncontrollable wildfire. He yearned to taste her again, to feel the tight grip of her body wrapped around him as he ravaged her like the primal beast he was. Ichiban wanted to witness her small entrance and rear gaping from his actions, to see his seed leaking from bruised and red rings only to lick it clean. He craved to see her drenched in his cum, watching as she spread it over her skin like the lotions she uses; he wanted her dirty and depraved. But seeing the sinful look she flashed him before returning to her phone call made Ichiban exhale his smoke aggressively in frustration. How audacious...

Struggling to contain a deep rumbling snarl, he fought against his urges as each finger twitched independently with searing heat. Although he knew his alpha could sense his fervent desires, read his thoughts and delve into his mind, he couldn't help letting them consume him. Zahara had only slipped up once when her patient first called, momentarily taken aback by Ichiban's intense wave of sexual impulses. But she quickly composed herself and shifted into psychiatrist mode to assist the person who had reached out for help. Again...the audacity of her composure, despite knowing exactly what was going through his mind.

With a desperate attempt to quell the roaring fire within him, Ichiban reached for his pack of cigarettes and lit another one. The smoke swirled around him like a thick veil, filling his lungs and momentarily calming his restless thoughts. Snubbing out the first cigarette with enough force to strangle a small Victorian child, he sunk deeper into the plush leather chair that was usually reserved for his alpha's patients.

Tilting his head back, he exhaled a long stream of smoke, trying to dispel some of the building heat in his body. But even as he smoked, he couldn't shake the intense desire he felt for his sweet, attentive, and unfairly sexy alpha who was still getting on his last fucking nerves.

Doctor Zahara Stone was pushing him towards a state of physical and mental turmoil with her actions, and she damn well knew it. Though she wasn't doing anything particularly provocative - just talking to a patient in the midst of a mental panic attack - it was enough to drive Ichiban insane.

He had eagerly awaited this night, knowing that Zahara had something special planned for them. As a bound pair or mates, they were already essentially married according to Hanyo culture standards. So what could his Honey-B possibly have in store for them? Since their first heated evening of sinful bliss where she claimed him without hesitation, he had been obsessed with her in every imaginable way. And she reciprocated his nearly stalker-like actions with her own, appearing randomly and sucking the very soul out of his body. Once in a public park, twice behind the batting center, and once in a seedy public bathroom late one night when he was desperate to relieve himself.

Despite her public persona as a well-respected psychiatrist, Zahara was a demon in the sheets and a monster in the streets. She matched Ichiban's desires with ease and added in some of her own that left him cackling like a lunatic. They were not only compatible in mindset, goals, and dreams, but also in their sexual preferences, both able to actively switch between being dominant and submissive. And don’t even get this man started with how they fought together - like a fiery hellcat straight from the depths of the hottest pits. Ichiban's mouse of an alpha Zahara was dangerous as she was sexy. He couldn’t honestly say what he loved about her most - her intelligence, her lethal fighting style, or her uncanny ability to calm his everything. She was his hope, his lifeline, his biggest supporter, his beloved queen.

Not only that, but Zahara had accepted his courting gifts and welcomed his friends - both human and non-human - from the start without pause. She deeply cared for him, and in the past three and a half months, she had been a constant source of support as Ichiban's life had been a rollercoaster of the best and worst experiences. He had almost lost his former captain Jo Sawashiro, faced rejection from Saeko, struggled to control his Hanyo side - just to name a few. And in the midst of all the chaos, he had met his beautiful alpha Zahara. In one fell swoop, she had saved what remained of Ichiban's family, helped him work through his issues and trauma with Saeko, and calmed his Hanyo side. And every day since, Ichiban personally and intimately thanked her in ways only he could: slowly, lovingly, and rough.

Granted, she was an alpha Hanyo and it was in their nature to soothe, listen, and provide care. But the way Zahara did it still left Ichiban in awe and now he sat in her office, waiting for her to finish with work so they could finally put the reinforced bedframe he had made to the test during their planned night of intensely heated fun. Yet their plans were interrupted by one of Zahara's patients in crisis. As much as he admired his alpha's patience and compassion in handling the situation, Ichiban couldn't help but feel frustrated. Every passing minute felt like an eternity as his body burned with desire - his skin tight, mouth watering, and cock straining against his pants.

Ichiban's body felt like it was suffocating in the sweltering heat of Zahara's office. He slowly rose from his chair, cigarette dangling between his lips, and made his way towards her with his hands tucked into his suit pants. As Zahara continued to speak on the phone with her patient, Ichiban stood just inches away from her without hesitation. She didn't flinch or back away, instead meeting his intense gaze with a crooked smile on her lips as her hazel eyes glowed a seductive shade of scarlet. She knew exactly what she was doing.

With a frown, Ichiban snuffed out his cigarette as Zahara went back to ignoring him. But he could see the strain in her composure, her fingers tightly gripping the receiver of her cell phone. A crooked smile tugged at his lips as he leaned in even closer, wrapping his arms around her and pressing his body against hers. Her biggest mistake was turning her back to him, allowing him to feel their height difference as his hardened cock slid between her ass cheeks.

His grip on her was firm, conveying unspoken desire as he eagerly explored her body. His hand traced a slow journey up her smooth skin, coming to rest at the base of her graceful neck. Ichiban nuzzled into the curve of her neck and shoulder, savoring the warmth and scent of her body. The exposed skin beneath her black turtleneck begged for his attention, and his tongue flicked out to taste it before eagerly nipping and licking at her flesh.

His thoughts were clouded by his overwhelming need for her, wanting nothing more than to feel her warm and sweat-covered body against his own again and again. Zahara's scent became sharper as she responded to his embrace, letting out a chortle that was quickly followed by a low snarl. It only fueled Ichiban's desire, knowing he was pushing his luck but unable to resist the primal urges of his Hanyo side.

He wanted to make a mess with Zahara right there in her office, the urge to bend her over her mahogany desk almost unbearable. His human side tried to sympathize with whoever was on the other end of the phone call, but his Hanyo instincts were taking over and he didn't give a damn at the moment. His heat cycles were the reason he isolated himself from others, even going so far as chaining himself to his bed during those times. He knew he wasn't pleasant company during this time and didn't want to risk harming anyone he cared about - whether they were men or women. Especially not his beloved friends who he considered family, both human and fellow Hanyo alike.

Though Nanba was an exception. He was Ichiban's best friend and like a brother to him, so he was the only one who Ichiban allowed near him during his heat cycles. Nanba would always check on him in the middle of his heat and immediately after to make sure he was okay. But for now, Ichiban's focus was brought back to Zahara as another wave of her alluring scent hit him, grounding him back in reality and reminding him where they were - in her alpha's office.

Zahara trembled against Ichiban, the heat of their bodies rising as they ground against each other. The air was thick with desire, sweltering and almost suffocating as they moved in a frenzy of passion. She reached a trembling hand back to caress his cheek, her fingers trailing down his strong jawline before he took hold of her tiny wrist. He licked the back of her hand before pressing a kiss to it, his hot breath sending shivers down her spine.

The intense desire between them was palpable, the tension building to an unbearable level. Ichiban's body and mind were consumed by Zahara, his need for her almost suffocating. As she spoke softly into her phone, he couldn't resist touching her, provoking her body without breaking her concentration. Even when he started to lightly thrust and grind against her, she remained focused on her patient who was still wailing over the phone. Zahara's tone was soft and understanding, unwavering in the face of chaos. Her alpha aura radiated from within, making Ichiban feel small yet in awe of her unbreakable spirit.

Her skin glistened with a light layer of sweat, mixed with the faint scent of high-end soap and lotion. It only made him crave her more, his senses heightened by the heady combination of taste and smell. Puppy wanted a treat...

"Don't worry, Meko-San," Zahara reassured through muffled cries coming from her phone. "I'll be with you every step of the way." She paused as Ichiban continued to touch her between her legs, causing her to shift slightly to give him better access. "Remember to breathe...I understand," she said in a soft voice. "Help is on the way." Another pause followed by a stifled moan as Ichiban began roughly but teasingly sliding his hands up her skirt and under both her skin-tone tights and lacy underwear to reach her dripping sex. His touch sent bolts of electricity through Zahara's body, making it difficult for her to focus on the call, but somehow she managed.

This was the first time Zahara had worn a skirt suit around him, and he wasn't okay with it. There should be laws against looking like a whole ass meal when Ichiban was struggling to contain his desires. He thought with a dark chuckle, his Hanyo instincts raging within him.

Once he was past her tights and panties, he hummed at the feeling of her lower lips, reveling in their softness and warmth. He made her shudder slightly when he massaged her clit, his fingers moving in expert motions to bring her pleasure. The back of his knuckles rested in the pool of her panties as she was soaking wet. Teasing her more with his fingers, swirling them around her throbbing entrance before slowly slipping them inside of her. Ichiban bit her neck as he cruelly curled his penetrating fingers upwards to hit her g-spot. Making her nearly break focus, and gush heatedly into his hand. She was so damn warm, so wet, and so incredibly needy, thrusting his fingers up hard a few more times the feeling of her walls clenching and crushing his fingers made Ichiban shake. She was tight as hell like always, and just thinking about his cock being milked by her cunt was making him snarl.

With a low growl, Ichiban pulled his fingers out from within her, watching as her juices glistened and slid down his digits. His lips couldn't resist the temptation of tasting her essence, his tongue eagerly lapping up every drop. The primal sound that escaped him was raw and animalistic, driven by the intoxicating flavor of Zahara's arousal. There was a reason he called her Honey-B, she tasted like honeyed wine that soothed the soul, and Ichiban was raging an alcoholic when it came to her.

After what felt like an eternity on the phone, Zahara finally ended the call with a sigh of relief. But before Ichiban could react, she suddenly had him securely seated back in her plush leather chair, straddling his lap. Her alpha strength was unmatched, and in this moment he willingly submitted to her dominance. When it was just the two of them, she exuded a fierce aura that only added to her sex appeal. And with a fiery look in her scarlet eyes, he knew he would soon be getting punished - and he couldn't wait for it - he only hoped she would be wearing his favorite pair of Louboutin heels while doing so.

"Now Puppy," she purred seductively, one hand tangled in his hair while the other gripped his clothed cock firmly causing him to let out a pleasurable hiss. "You know better than to tease your alpha when she's busy. We've discussed this," she playfully scolded while Ichiban grinned like a wild beast at her strict reprimand. He couldn't deny the rush of excitement he felt being controlled by his dominant mate, knowing he was in for a wild ride.

As she dug her sharp claws into his lap, Ichiban couldn't help but growl in pleasure and thrust his hips even harder against her grinding hand. Her bite on his bobbing Adams apple sent a jolt of pain and pleasure through him, adding to the intense heat coursing through his body. She licked the wound she made, tracing her tongue over the slowly trickling blood that trailed down his throat. The sight of her scarlet eyes fixed on him only intensified the throbbing ache in his cock, and when she let out a deep hum, it sent pulsing waves throughout his entire being. The conflicting sensations of hot and cold washed over Ichiban as he gave into the bliss of her touch.

"Please, alpha," he begged, unable to resist her despite any attempt. "Puppy's hungry." His voice was husky and shaking with need as he fought against the haze that clouded his mind. Suddenly, a scream escaped his lips as she tightened her grip on his imprisoned cock, making him see stars. The pain was exquisite and Ichiban couldn't help but revel in it, his masochistic side screaming yes with each torturous stroke she inflicted on him. "P-please," he whimpered, completely under her control and at her mercy.

"Do you think you deserve it?" Zahara questioned with a raised brow, giving him a predatory smile that made Ichiban's mind go blank with desire. Her teeth were stained with his blood, some dripping down the corner of her full lips. "Poor Puppy," she cooed as he felt his brain short-circuiting. All he could focus on was the warmth of her breath against his skin and the gaze in her eyes. "You're on the cusp of your heat cycle again, my love. You smell ready, desperate, and ravenous." She chuckled at him as his hands roamed over her body. She released her grip on his cock and instead wrapped her hand around his neck, squeezing just enough to make black spots dance behind his glowing gold eyes. "Take me to your nest, Puppy. I want to test the improvements you made. Do you think they’ll hold up this time?" she asked with a feral smile of her own.

“They better fucking hold,” Ichiban growled, remembering how it took forever to get the frame right after their first shared heat resulted in a broken bed and ruined nest. This time, he had ordered expensive metal to ensure it would withstand their intense passion.

“Third time's the charm, as they say,” Zahara chuckled, recalling the multiple times they had broken his bed between their heats. "I'm still waiting, Puppy. I want to test your lung capacity," she promised with a seductive coo that caused him to whimper with anticipation. He was already leaking with need, her intoxicating scent of arousal surrounding him completely.

"Yes, alpha," Ichiban moaned before tapping into his Hanyo powers to teleport them both back to his remodeled apartment. "Welcome home, alpha." As they stood in his bedroom, the only thing on their minds was each other and the intense, primal desire that consumed them both.

With a sensual, almost predatory grace, Doctor Zahara Stone backed Ichiban onto the soft, circular king-sized bed. The mattress cushioned his fall as he landed with a thud, his eyes fixed on the alpha above him, filled with need and desire. He was completely under her control, unable to make any move as she straddled him. A sly smile danced on her lips as she wiped the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, still coated with his blood. Her tongue flicked out to lick it off slowly, trailing over his skin like a snake seeking its prey.

Ichiban's heart raced as he watched her. Zahara was sitting higher while firmly in his lap, giving him a view that had him panting like a bitch in heat. Her body was a masterpiece, every curve and angle carved by the gods themselves. The way she moved, slowly swaying to some unseen rhythm, was hypnotizing. Ichiban couldn't look away, his eyes glued to her form.

He wanted her right fucking now, to take her apart here in their shared nest of a bed. His desire burned through him like a wildfire, consuming everything in its path. But she remained still, teasing him with a fanged smile that sent shivers down his spine. Perhaps this was his punishment for distracting her earlier. But if it meant being able to watch her like this, he would gladly suffer.

Would she edge him into madness, pushing him to the brink of climax only to pull away or stop? Would she bite him and pump his veins full of her venom, amplifying every sensation ten times over? Just the thought of it made him squirm beneath her, becoming ravenous with the anticipation.

"Now, now...just relax and be still for Mama," she purred, her voice sending electric currents through his body. And how could he not obey such a command? "Just so you know, Puppy," she paused to hum darkly, her voice commanding the room. "I do plan on taking your cock deep into my throat and sucking the very life out of you, so don’t worry.” Zahara licked her lips at the thought, her scarlet eyes smoldering with madness and desire.

This night was different, in the best kind of way. Ichiban's senses were on overload, his mind too consumed by pleasure to fully process it all. But this was how it should be; his alpha taking him through a wild ride until he was practically half-dead and completely euphoric. He knew he would meet the gods again tonight, thanks to Zahara wearing him out like she was breaking in a new pair of designer heels. And he was willing to beg for it, scream for it from the rooftops if she wanted. He would do anything for her, for his blood moon.

"Would you really?" She asked softly, her voice suddenly gentle as her cheeks flushed pink. His alpha gazed at him with wonder, and Ichiban felt overwhelmed with love for her. He would declare his love to the world every day for the rest of his unnaturally long life, if that's what she wanted.

"Yes," he breathed. He would beg for anything from her, sing for her, just to see her smile transform into a feral sneer once more. And as she replied, matching his chaotic thoughts and desires, he surrendered himself to her once more with absolute adoration.

"Then by all means, beg for it," she instructed, her tone dripping with dominance and control. And without hesitation, Ichiban began to sing for her, revealing his deepest desires and craving for her to break him like he owed her fucking money. "That's it, Puppy, keep singing for me."

~0~

Several weeks ago...

Ichiban's life was once again in shambles. After returning from Hawaii, where he had stopped Bryce Fairchild's evil plans as the former sage of Palekana and discovered his half-brother Ebina's involvement, everything seemed to spin out of control. With the assistance of his friends, Ichiban had taken down Fairchild and handed him over to face justice. But it was a bittersweet victory because his friend and role model Kazuma Kiryu, also known as the Dragon of Dojima, ended up in the hospital with worsening cancer after staying behind to confront Ichiban’s half-brother Ebina on the top floor of the Millennium Tower in Kamurocho.

Kiryu blamed himself for how the yakuza had turned out since he stepped down as the fourth chairman, but hindsight is always 20/20. Despite this, Kiryu trusted Ichiban to handle Bryce in Hawaii while Kiryu dealt with Ebina. Upon his return to Japan, news of Ebina’s defeat only added to Ichiban's fear and anxiety for Kiryu, who was now in critical condition after taking down Ebina.

Ichiban spent endless days by Kiryu's side before finally leaving to guard his former yakuza captain Jo Sawashiro, who was also critically injured by Ebina and used as bait for Kiryu. Ichiban had no idea he had a half-brother until recently, and now that brother was seeking revenge against every known yakuza including Jo, whom he brutally beat. Thankfully, Ebina was stopped before causing more harm. But Jo was left with multiple broken bones and internal injuries, causing Ichiban to constantly worry about his former yakuza family captain and his own feelings of guilt and responsibility.

Despite their complicated history, Ichiban couldn't help but feel immense respect and even look up to Jo in some ways. So seeing the once-untouchable man reduced to a frail and battered state filled Ichiban with a mix of emotions as he sat by his bedside, mentally drained and exhausted.

The days after Ichiban returned from his trip to Hawaii were a blur of sleepless nights and anxious thoughts. The possibility of losing either Kiryu or Jo weighed heavily on him, causing even the smallest bites of food to churn in his stomach and come back up. His Hanyo side raged just underneath his skin, desperate for some kind of action to be taken.

Sitting in the waiting room with his friends as they took turns visiting Kiryu and Jo Sawashiro, Ichiban's crush and chosen alpha at the time, Saeko, pulled him aside for a private conversation. It was brief, but the words she spoke shattered his heart once again. Just by looking into her beautiful brown eyes, he knew what she was going to say. He could smell the anxiety radiating off of her skin, and his Hanyo instincts kicked in as he braced himself for her rejection. She tried to be polite, telling him that he deserved someone better and that he needed someone who could truly help him grow. Why she chose this moment to break things off when he was still waiting for the only family he had left to wake up from a coma, Ichiban would never understand. But he put on a brave face and apologized before suggesting that they could remain friends.

Looking back on it now, Ichiban realized that his response may have come off as cold and detached, but in reality, he didn't care about anything else besides Jo waking up from his coma. As if things couldn't get any worse, Jo suddenly had another brain bleed and had to be rushed back into surgery. The doctors informed Ichiban that they needed a specialist from Nero to handle the operation, which only added to his fear and stress. That night felt like the longest and most agonizing one of his life as Ichiban refused to leave the hospital waiting room. His friends Nanba and Adachi pleaded with him to go home and rest, but he was too stubborn to budge. Exhausted and emotionally drained, Ichiban leaned against the vending machine down the hall from the waiting room, letting out a heavy sigh.

As he stood there with his forehead pressed against the cold metal, memories flooded back of how he got into this situation. He remembered the relief he felt when Jo came out of surgery alive but slipped into a coma. He recalled the happiness he felt seeing Jo breathing again, only for it to be short-lived as his recovery proved to be long and difficult.

Through it all, Ichiban stayed by Jo's side, talking to him even though he couldn't respond. He confided in his one-sided father figure about his recent heartbreak and cried by his bedside, feeling lost and hurt without any direction. It was a trying time for Ichiban, who hadn't slept or showered in days, but he refused to leave Jo's side until he woke up.

Ichiban grabbed the steaming cup of cheap, awful-tasting coffee from the machine and downed it in a few quick gulps. He relished the burn of the scalding liquid as he crushed the now-empty cup and tossed it into the nearby trashcan. A low snarl escaped his lips as he let his Hanyo side take over momentarily, giving in to his animalistic instincts. He headed back into the waiting room, hands in pockets, and took a seat.

Exhaustion weighed heavily on Ichiban's shoulders. He had been at the hospital for days, anxiously awaiting Jo's recovery. The doctors had warned him that it would be a slow process, but he couldn't help feeling impatient. He longed for his mentor and father figure to wake up and be there for him like always. But as he sat in the uncomfortable plastic chair, his thoughts turned to Saeko. Despite everything that had happened between them, he couldn't shake her from his mind. His heart was torn between his loyalty to Jo and Kiryu and his unresolved feelings for Saeko.

With a heavy sigh, Ichiban pulled out his phone again and saw several new missed messages from Nanba and Adachi. They were probably worried about him since he hadn't responded to their previous messages. Even Zhao and Joongi-Han had reached out, urging him to go home and rest. But one message caught his eye - it was from Saeko. She had sent him a heartfelt message expressing her regret for hurting him during this difficult time and admitting that she still cared deeply for him. Ichiban's heart squeezed with conflicting emotions as he read her words. He could sense her sincerity, but he also knew that their relationship was toxic.

Could he forgive her so easily? Could he ignore all the pain she caused him? The thought of risking another heartbreak once Kiryu and Jo were out of the hospital made him hesitate. With a deep breath, Ichiban tried to push away his thoughts and emotions. He knew that he still loved Saeko, but their one-sided relationship had caused enough hurt. It was best for both of them to stay apart and give each other space. Plus, Ichiban needed to prepare for his upcoming heat cycle as an Alpha-less Hanyo, which meant stocking up on food and restraints to keep himself locked in his apartment.

As he considered all this, a thought crossed his mind - since Saeko was no longer his main focus and their disastrous date was the extent of their relationship, maybe Ichiban could do as he pleased without guilt or hesitation.

Ichiban was free to indulge in his Hanyo nature and fulfill his desires during his heat cycle. He could easily visit a brothel, pay someone to help him through it, and bury himself deep inside another willing partner. His human heart, however, longed for Saeko to be the one by his side during this time. But their failed attempts at courting had left him with no other option but to seek out temporary company.

As he thought of Saeko, a mix of emotions flooded through him. The realization that she couldn't handle him, with his quick temper and wild desires, had sunk in long ago. Yet he couldn't fight the feeling of love he held for her. She had initially caught his attention because she exuded the scent of a false alpha - someone who could ground him and tame his reckless behavior. But she was only human after all.

Looking back, Ichiban couldn't believe how foolish he had been to think that Saeko could handle being with him and all of his kinks and sexual preferences. She deserved someone who could meet her needs and care for her in the ways she desired. And while he still loved her deeply, he respected her decision to not pursue a relationship.

Saeko may have had a tough exterior and some judgmental tendencies, but once you got past them, she was a loyal friend. Ichiban didn't want to lose her over something as trivial as their romantic feelings not aligning. But he also couldn't deny the pull of his Hanyo side to find a mate during his heat cycle.

With a growl escaping his lips, Ichiban tried to push these thoughts from his mind. He knew he needed to move on and find someone who could fulfill both sides of him - human and Hanyo. As his heat cycle approached, he resigned himself to spend it alone at home as planned.

But even as he tried to focus on his human side, his Hanyo instincts reminded him that he was free to find someone new, just as Saeko had during their year of not speaking. He couldn't help the conflicting emotions and thoughts swirling within him.

Eventually, Ichiban knew he would be able to move past this and remain friends with Saeko. But for now, he needed to take care of himself and fulfill his primal needs during his heat cycle. And once it was over, he could focus on rebuilding their friendship with a clearer mind.

Ichiban's phone buzzed with a group chat notification, pulling him from his thoughts about Jo. He quickly opened it and sent a thumbs up to everyone, along with a message apologizing for being short with them due to the news about Jo. He also shared that he was about to go into heat and would be taking some time off to rest. With a heavy heart, he privately messaged Saeko, expressing his understanding and acceptance of her decision to remain friends. To his surprise, she responded with a sticker and a smiley face, instantly easing some of his worries.

However, despite their seemingly normal conversation, Ichiban couldn't shake off the lingering tension that crackled between them like electricity. He knew he needed more time before he could comfortably be around her in private again, and he texted her with polite words to inform her of this. For now, they would only hang out in group settings to avoid any potential awkwardness or misunderstandings. Still, his Hanyo side couldn't help but question why he was so intensely drawn to someone he had never even kissed - let alone tasted. Memories of imagined sensations flooded his mind - what she might taste like, sound like, and feel like - but now he could potentially find those same sensations with another person. The thought both intrigued and troubled him as he tried to push it away and focus on the present moment.

As he waited for updates on Jo's condition, Ichiban's leg began to shake uncontrollably. Just as he was about to stand up and get another cup of terrible coffee to distract himself, a melodic voice called out his name.

"Kasuga, Ichiban Kasuga?" he snapped his head up in surprise at the person who addressed him.

She wore a doctor's coat over a tailored tan suit that accentuated her curves. Her long ebony hair was pinned back, with strands framing her face. Her tawny brown skin glowed under the bright lights of the hospital room, drawing attention to her high cheekbones and full lips. Two beauty marks adorned her siren-like face - one by the corner of her left eye and another on her right chin. Her hazel eyes were focused on the chart in her hands while her clawed nails (painted black and adorned with several rings) tapped against it. Ichiban couldn't help but be captivated by her alluring aura and appearance.

Ichiban's eyes followed the movements of her legs as she approached, his gaze fixed on the medical chart in her hands. His mouth watered at the intoxicating scent that emanated from her - a blend of honeysuckle, jasmine, honey and spices. His Hanyo instincts began to stir within him, and he felt his body react to her presence.

As she slowly turned her hazel eyes towards him, they transformed into a fiery scarlet color. Ichiban knew immediately that he was in the presence of a true alpha - an Hanyo alpha, to be precise. Before he could even think or move, his instincts were aflame and he had to struggle to keep himself from pouncing on her. He gripped the cheap plastic chair beneath him so tightly that it threatened to crack under his fingers.

"My, my," she chortled with a teasing smile playing on her ruby lips. "Someone is dangerously close to losing control." She clicked her tongue in a commanding manner, freezing Ichiban in place just as he was about to lunge towards her. Despite his Hanyo side being in a frenzy at the sight of her, he couldn't help but feel a strange sense of awe and respect towards this alpha female.

Her hand cupped his chin, forcing him to meet her gaze which was still fixated on his throat. He couldn't stop himself from snarling lowly, but the moment her touch registered in his mind, he almost stopped altogether. Her calming words and soothing purrs instantly quelled the acid burning through his blood, and all of his limbs relaxed at once.

"Easy there Big Guy," she purred affectionately while continuing to rub soothing circles on his jawline. "Just breathe." Ichiban couldn't believe how easily this alpha had tamed him with just a touch and a few simple words.

Despite his initial reluctance, he found himself drawn to her and wanted to know more. "Who are you?" he asked in a hushed tone, his eyes never leaving hers. He had already read her nametag, but he couldn't resist the opportunity to hear her voice again. This was definitely not how he had imagined meeting a true alpha - sleep-deprived, unkempt, heartbroken, and on the verge of his heat cycle - but there was nothing he could do about it now.

To his surprise, instead of being upset or bothered by his appearance, this alpha seemed amused and gentle as she held his face almost lovingly while continuing to purr softly in the background.

"I am Dr. Zahara Stone," she introduced herself with a graceful bow. "And I have good news for you. Are you Sawashiro-San's next of kin?" Her calm demeanor and confident aura put Ichiban at ease, despite the chaos of emotions raging inside him.

"Y-Yes," he stammered in response, his gaze still fixed on her.

Dr. Stone smirked knowingly before releasing his face from her gentle hold. "Well, I am pleased to inform you that your friend is back from surgery and his vitals are looking great," she informed him, causing Ichiban's heart to skip a beat in relief. She must be the one who saved Jo's life.

"Yes, I was," she answered even though Ichiban hadn't voiced his thoughts out loud. "He has an iron will and the heart of a dragon - he will be alright, Kasuga-San," she reassured him with a warm smile before more questions began to surface in his mind.

Ichiban's mind raced as he waited anxiously for Jo to wake up. He couldn't see his friend yet, and the anticipation was almost suffocating. When would he be able to thank him for saving their lives? Jo had nearly died at the hands of his half-brother, Ebina, and Ichiban longed to pay his respects to the man who had gone above and beyond for them.

Suddenly, a soft voice broke the silence. "Soon, Big Guy," she whispered, her scarlet eyes filled with warmth as they met Ichiban's. "In fact, he will wake up within a few days - that is my promise. But for now, he needs rest, and so do you." Her words washed over Ichiban like a soothing balm, filling him with gratitude towards this beautiful alpha who had saved his remaining father figure.

He felt compelled to bow down in reverence, to kiss her feet in thanks for saving someone so dear to him. But before he could act on his impulses, he heard her chuckle and realized he was staring at her heels with longing. They were cream-colored Louboutins with signature red soles, and Ichiban recognized the brand immediately. "We've only just met and you already want to kiss my feet?" Dr. Stone teased, causing Ichiban's cheeks to flush with embarrassment. He had forgotten that alphas could read minds. "I would suggest taking me out first, but you look ready to mount me right here in the waiting room," she playfully accused.

Ichiban looked back up at her helplessly, unable to form coherent words under her intoxicating presence and scent.

"It's okay," she reassured him with another gentle laugh. "You must feel overwhelmed right now, Kasuga-San."

Ichiban could only nod sheepishly in agreement. He couldn't resist the pull towards this alpha - her calm demeanor, her soft touch, and her alluring scent were all too much for him to handle at once. His inner Hanyo side couldn't help but wonder if she was single, if she was searching for a mate. And damn, he couldn't deny the desire he felt for her to step on him.

Dr. Stone's playful tone interrupted his thoughts. "Yes, yes, and...?" She paused to give him a sly wink. "Yes," she confirmed with a mischievous smile.

Ichiban felt his cheeks burn even hotter at her implication, his eyes widening in shock. "I-I didn't mean..." he stammered, feeling his composure slipping away. This kind of flirtatious behavior from an alpha, let alone one as powerful and stunning as Dr. Stone, was completely new territory for him.

But she just chuckled again and told him playfully, "Again, buy me dinner first and we'll talk." It seemed like the gods had answered his prayers. "But for now, come on Big Guy, let's get some food in you so I can share some other good news." With a warm smile, she led him towards the hospital cafeteria.

Getting to his feet, Ichiban couldn't help but notice that he towered over her height-wise. She was tiny compared to him, but her presence was anything but small. Her swan-like neck craned up to meet his gaze as she smiled wide, revealing two sets of sharp canines that made his skin tingle and his hands tremble. "And you're tall too," she marveled with a hint of admiration. "You're just checking all my boxes, huh? Come along now." As she turned away and started walking towards the cafeteria, Ichiban followed after her like a lost puppy - being away from her simply wasn't an option.

As they walked down the sterile hospital hallway, Ichiban couldn't help but steal glances at Dr. Stone. Her alpha status was evident in the confident way she carried herself, her head held high and her steps purposeful. Her long, black hair was pinned up elegantly, framing her exquisite features and giving her an air of sophistication. But it was her honey brown skin that caught his attention, seeming to glow under the artificial lights of the hospital.

She was curvy, dangerously so, with every movement causing her ample breasts to sway and her thick thighs and round ass to jiggle enticingly. Ichiban's Hanyo side purred darkly at the sight of her, feeling a growing desire for this powerful woman.

“You keep up that line of thinking, Kasuga-San, and see where that will get you,” Dr. Stone said playfully, causing Ichiban to scold himself for his thoughts. But then he heard her seductive chortle and met her burning scarlet gaze, sending shivers down his spine. “To be completely honest with you, I was curious as to what was waiting just outside the surgery room. The patient I was saving was human, but his friend that was waiting in the waiting room wasn’t. I knew you must have been Hanyo by your scent alone, which by the way, you smell amazing.” She told him, easing some of his worries. “You're close to your heat, and judging by the lack of a mate by your side, you're in the same boat as me. What luck…”

“W-wait y-you mean… You're going into heat too?” Ichiban asked, his heart racing at the thought.

“Yes,” she purred. “My plan was to finish here, grab something to eat, and go back to my nest to take care of my heat for a few days. But now…” She trailed off, giving him a look that made his Hanyo instincts go wild. “I'm thinking maybe I want to spend it with someone.” And at her sinful words, Ichiban lost all control.

In a flash, he had her pinned against the wall, her legs wrapped around his waist and their tongues intertwined in a deep, passionate kiss. She let out a low moan as her fingers tangled in his wild hair while he pressed himself against her. The intensity of their desire had them both growling, until Zahara suddenly tsked and pulled away, stopping him in his tracks. Another doctor walked by, completely oblivious to the near scandalous scene they had just been a part of. Ichiban followed the stranger's movements like a predator waiting for its prey, inwardly smirking as Dr. Zahara mimicked his slightly annoyed expression. If the other doctor had been paying attention, he would have received the most intense side-eye of his life. If Ichiban wasn't consumed with lust at that moment, he would have burst out laughing at the situation.

As soon as they were out of sight, Ichiban's primal desire for the woman only grew stronger. He yearned to take her somewhere secluded and fulfill every carnal craving he had for her until his back gave out from exertion. She smiled up at him with a wide grin before forcefully pulling him down by his chin and locking eyes with him.

"Oh really?" Dr. Stone chuckled, catching her breath. She could read his thoughts once again, seemingly enjoying what she found.

"Mama," he grinned back, chuckling at her heat. "I could write an entire book about all the ways I want you," Ichiban hissed back, tugging her closer with just as much force as she used to pull him.

"Well damn," she laughed. "Here's the deal. Meet me by the entrance. I'm taking you back to my sanctuary. We can eat afterwards, but first we need to address...this." She gestured between them with a knowing smirk, acknowledging their intense attraction towards each other. Without question, Ichiban listened and placed both hands in his pockets to control himself, while still eyeing her with lust as he followed her instructions. He didn't want to disobey her; she was his alpha and he wanted to please her, at least for now.

Ichiban stood outside the main entrance to the hospital, his heart pounding with anticipation and his body thrumming with excitement. He could hardly believe that he was about to return to Dr. Stone's nest and spend her heat with her. Every inch of him was tingling with eagerness, ready to experience what would happen between them. The thoughts racing through his mind were almost overwhelming - tasting her, being inside her, exploring every inch of her body as she moaned beneath him.

As he waited, his Hanyo side roared within him, causing smoke to rise from his skin and the air around him to feel heated and blurred. When he noticed a few people staring at him, he slowly turned his head to the side and glared back, not in the mood for any nonsense right now. As soon as his soon-to-be alpha appeared from the hospital exit doors with her bag and coat draped over her arm, Ichiban felt a spike of satisfaction rumble in his chest.

Dr. Stone nearly glided towards him with a seductive smirk on her lips, her scent now even stronger and more alluring than before. It took all of Ichiban's self-control not to pounce on her right then and there as she stood before him with a hungry look in her scarlet eyes.

"You just keep getting better and better," she chortled.

"Oh?" Ichiban hummed curiously. "What makes you say that, Honey-B?" he purred back, causing Zahara's eyebrows to lift in sinful awe. With a crooked smile, he leaned down as she craned her neck up and stood on her toes, their gazes locked in a fierce battle of desire.

"Honey-B? How sweet," she cooed, her smile deadly but also filled with lust. "Well, if we're just giving out pet names like pocket tissues, I might as well play along," Zahara's lips curved into a sly smile as she took another step closer to him. They were now mere centimeters apart, their Hanyo sides taking over and causing the air around them to crackle and sparks to fly. The sexual tension between them was almost tangible, warping reality in its intensity. And they both felt it.

"I wouldn't know if I want to fuck you first or fight you...maybe both," she said with a sultry tone, her eyes glowing brighter with her burning arousal. Black and red flames appeared around her as her heated energy mingled with his own crimson red aura. With a slow and unhinged predatory grin, Ichiban couldn't help but feel his own desire for her rise.

"Either way sounds like fun," he chuckled before suddenly pulling her closer and wrapping his arms tightly around her back. In a flash of lightning, they disappeared together, consumed by their primal instincts and intense attraction...

~End of Chapter One…

Chapter Text

~Ichiban's POV Two~

The exhilaration of holding his Alpha tightly in his arms as they fast traveled consumed Ichiban's mind. He buried his face in her neck, savoring the warmth and soft purring that filled his ears. As they materialized in front of Ichiban's apartment, he reluctantly pulled away to take in Zahara's reaction to his messy living space. The clutter and chaos of his nest made him feel embarrassed, but Zahara's expression held nothing but love and affection. Her scarlet eyes glowed softly as she looked around, creasing her brows in earnest admiration.

"I'm sorry for the mess, Alpha," Ichiban apologized nervously, shifting from foot to foot. But before he could explain himself, Zahara silenced him with a tender kiss that made his knees weak and his heart skip a beat.

"You are so adorable, Puppy," she cooed, causing Ichiban to blush furiously at her praise. "You brought me to your nest," she said softly. "I am honored that you chose to bring me here."

"Even though it's a mess?" Ichiban asked sheepishly, scratching the back of his head.

"Even so," Zahara replied before planting another sweet kiss on his cheek. She was just happy to be with him, regardless of the state of his living space.

Ichiban's words were met with a small, genuine smile from Alpha. But before they could fully enjoy the moment, their attention was diverted by curious hissing coming from Nancy, Ichiban's pet crawfish in her tank.

A playful hum of amusement escaped Zahara's lips as she glided over to them, noticing Nancy perched upright on her hind legs with her claws raised. "And who might you two be?" she chortled, intrigued by the unusual behavior of Nancy and Olivia, Ichiban's hermit crab who was moving closer to the edge of her tank.

"Nancy-Chan," Ichiban proudly pointed, before carefully picking up Olivia. "And this is her girlfriend, Olivia-Chan." He explained as he placed Olivia on his shoulder.

"Familiars," Zahara purred, stroking Nancy's shell with gentle fingers. The vibrant colors of the crawfish's exoskeleton caught her eye, along with the intricate designs etched into it.

"I saved Nancy from a homeless man three years ago who wanted to eat her, and we met Olivia in Hawaii." As if sensing the attention on them, Olivia started hissing and chirping while Nancy tried to get closer to Zahara. It was an uncommon display from Nancy, who typically kept her distance from most of Ichiban’s company even with Nanba who Ichiban thinks Nancy prefers over everyone he knows.

"Can you hear them?" Zahara asked, placing Nancy on her right shoulder as she let out a triumphant chirp with her claws raised high.

"Hear them?" Ichiban repeated in confusion.

"Yes, can you understand them yet?" she clarified. Her eyes sparkled with curiosity and amusement.

"Oh!" He exclaimed as realization dawned on him. "Yes! I can understand everything they say." Zahara purred approvingly at his ability to communicate with his familiars, admiring the special bond he had with them.

“I can tell by how cheerful they are that you care for them deeply,” she chortled as she kept cooing at Nancy. “You’ve even enchanted them to be more resilient in battles, can you summon them?” Her fingers continued to run over Nancy's shell, feeling the strong and protective magic radiating from it.

“Y-yes,” Ichiban muttered with a small smile. His alpha was appraising him, and she was purring which means Ichiban was being good, he was making his alpha happy. “I can summon both Nancy and Olivia anytime I want, a-and they come to me without question.” As he spoke, Ichiban's confidence grew. The love and connection he shared with his familiars gave him strength and determination.

Meeting Zahara’s half lidded scarlet gaze, Ichiban had to swallow the lump in his throat as his alpha looked hungrily at him. But then a thought accrued to him, who would look after them if he were to go with his alpha, who would feed and protect his pets while he was away?

As much as Ichiban wanted to take them with him, he hesitated to call Nanba to watch over them. His Hanyo instincts nagged at him to keep both Nancy and Olivia close during his heat cycle. It was one of the main reasons why he was always hesitant to spend his heat cycle somewhere else - the thought of being away from them was too stressful. He couldn't quite explain why, but he just knew he couldn't leave them behind. They were an important part of his life, and their well-being was just as important as his own.

"A-alpha?" Ichiban called to Zahara nervously.

"Yes?" she answered with a soft yet expectant expression.

"C-can I bring them?" he asked, his anxiety evident in his voice.

"Of course you can, beloved," Zahara replied with a warm smile. "I could never imagine you leaving any of your familiars behind, especially while you're in heat. They provide a level of comfort that is beneficial to you." She effortlessly explained. "Their presence helps you regulate your emotions. What kind of Alpha would I be if I denied you them?"

"A-a mean one," Ichiban stuttered out.

"Correct," she cooed. "I want you to be as happy and comfortable as possible, Puppy. Do you want to know why?" As she moved closer, Ichiban felt his legs move for him as he pressed his forehead to hers.

"Why, Alpha?" he breathed, her scent growing more soothing and alluring with each passing moment. He wanted nothing more than to fall into a deep sleep in her arms.

"Because you deserve it, and I want to hear how sweet you'll sound after I finish pampering you," she told him while lightly stroking the back of his neck in a soothing manner. "You've undoubtedly been through a lot, and now it's time for you to rest." Zahara purred and held him closer, enveloping him with care and tenderness. Ichiban couldn't believe this was all real; he almost wanted to pinch himself just to make sure it wasn't all a dream. "All I want is for you to feel at ease. How does that sound?"

By this point, Ichiban could only whimper as he shifted closer and nuzzled her shoulder, shaking with desire as his Alpha held him close and whispered sweet nothings to him. Suddenly, they both disappeared in a wisp of smoke. When Ichiban opened his glowing gold eyes, he was frozen in awe at the sight of Zahara's home - or rather, estate.

"T-this is your nest, Alpha?" He stuttered out, his eyebrows disappearing into his hairline. Even Nancy and Olivia seemed shocked and were chirping loudly in surprise.

They stood in front of Zahara's grand entrance, adorned with golden initials that shone in the sunlight. With a graceful wave of her hand, the gates opened to reveal the largest house Ichiban had ever seen in his life. It was a sight to behold, even for someone like him who had grown up in a Hanyo nest and was used to luxury. Zahara's estate could rival even the traditional Go-Tei homes of high-ranking alphas. And it reminded Ichiban of his time at Tojo Headquarters back in Kamurocho.

As they walked through the lush garden surrounding the house, Ichiban couldn't help but notice all the intricate details and decorations. Statues and ornaments were scattered throughout, giving the space a lived-in feel. Even his familiar companions, Nancy the crawfish and Olivia the hermit crab, seemed to appreciate the beauty around them.

"Holy hell!" Ichiban exclaimed as they reached the front doors. "This place is enormous!"

Zahara chuckled as she unlocked the towering doors and held one open for him with a bow. "Thank you, but it's not as big as my estate in Hawaii. This one is just a cozy little property I recently acquired."

Ichiban's nerves only grew as they stepped into the foyer. The walls were covered in elaborate designs and tapestries, while polished hardwood floors gleamed underfoot. The air was filled with the intoxicating scent of incense, and soft music played in the background.

"So, is your family home also in Hawaii?" he asked, still taking in his surroundings as he tilted his head curiously to meet Zahara's scarlet gaze.

"No," she answered with a soft smile as she removed her heels and placed them neatly in an oriental shoe cubby next to his own. "It's on the mainland, in a state called New York."

New York? Despite having left his country for the first time only recently to search for his estranged mother in Hawaii, Ichiban had heard of New York and knew it was often referred to as a concrete jungle. But now he couldn't help but feel a sudden urge to visit the home state of his alpha.

As they walked through the halls, Ichiban couldn't shake off the overwhelming feeling of being out of place. He was used to living in a small, rundown apartment above an abandoned strip club, barely big enough for himself and his familiars. But here, everything oozed luxury and wealth.

"Welcome home, Puppy," Zahara purred as she led him into a large bedroom, decorated in shades of gold and cream. The furnishings were plush and extravagant, and a massive circular bed covered in expensive soft sheets and piles of fluffy pillows dominated the room. "This will be our room for your heat cycle. Please make yourself at home."

Ichiban couldn't even fathom this, this was all so much in the best way possible. He never thought he would be able to experience such comfort during his heat cycle. It was usually a time filled with anxiety and discomfort for him, but being here with Zahara made him feel at ease. The room itself was like a luxurious palace, with ornate decorations adorning every inch of the walls and ceiling. Soft lighting illuminated the space, casting a warm glow on everything. Cozy nooks and corners were scattered throughout the room, perfect for curling up and snuggling or just sitting and admiring the opulence.

Everything looked soft, from the plush carpets covering the floor to the velvety drapes hanging from the windows. Ichiban trembled with giddiness at the thought of feeling these materials against his bare skin. But it wasn't just the physical comforts that made him excited, it was also the fact that Zahara had gone through such effort to make him feel welcomed and cared for.

"Thank you, Alpha," he whispered as he looked around in awe before timidly touching the soft mattress and purring loudly as the material beneath his hand intensified his excitement.

"It's my pleasure," she replied with a smile before gesturing towards the bed. “Is it to your liking?” She asked him, her ruby eyes sparkling with affection.

“Y-yes.” Ichiban replied while stroking the bedding. This wasn’t his nest, but he was happy with it. Normally he would be the one to construct a nest for them, but given their current state, he didn't mind letting Zahara take care of it. He could build her a nest later; right now he just wanted to snuggle.

"Would you like to relax here for a while until I finish drawing you a bath?" She asked him while lightly rubbing his lower back in a soothing way.

“I-I’ll sit on the floor if that’s ok with you, Alpha.” Ichiban replied while fidgeting and shifting nervously again. Meeting her softly glowing ruby eyes, Ichiban let out a low-pitched whine as his alpha smiled warmly up at him in understanding. He didn't want to mess anything up, he still felt dirty and gross.

“You do not wish to dirty anything,” she said, voicing his inner thoughts. “As long as you are happy, Puppy.” Zahara cooed, making Ichiban look away sheepishly. His purrs only getting louder as Zahara kept close before she then turned to the two familiar crustaceans who were still perched on Ichiban's shoulders. "And what about you two? Would they like some treats as well?" Zahara asked both Nancy the crawfish and Olivia the hermit crab. Nancy chirped excitedly while Olivia nodded her tiny head eagerly.

"Very well," Zahara chuckled before snapping her fingers. “BB, I require your assistance, please.” She chortled, and Ichiban couldn't help but feel amazed as this elegant woman, or rather Zahara’s butler BB, appeared out of thin air beside her and instantly bowed deeply.

“Welcome back your worship, how may I assist you?” Her voice was slightly higher than her master's but it was no less soothing and melodic.

BB was a young Asian woman with striking features. When she stood upright, her eyes remained closed, giving her an ethereal appearance. She reminded Ichiban of a kitsune, a Japanese fox spirit from the folklore he used to read as a kid, or one of the characters from the manga he had loved. Her long, jet black hair was braided into a single French braid that cascaded down her back and reached the back of her knees. Her skin was clear and smooth, with a beautiful olive tone. Her lips were full and inviting, framed by long lashes that fluttered gently as she moved. She was slightly taller than Zahara, and her petite figure was accentuated by the tailored butler outfit she wore. The outfit was missing the over jacket, revealing her toned arms and legs. Her short heels were designer, adding a touch of elegance to her appearance.

But there was something else about BB that caught Ichiban's attention. It wasn't just her physical beauty, but he could sense something different about her. Maybe it was her unique scent or the way she carried herself with poise and grace. Whatever it was, Ichiban knew that BB was not human like himself and his alpha. But that didn't bother him at all. By this point in his life, Ichiban had encountered numerous beings that appeared human but were far from it.

As Zahara instructed BB to take care of their familiars, Ichiban couldn't help but feel at ease in BB's presence. There was something soothing and comforting about her energy, much like his Alpha's.

"Please take Nancy-Chan and Olivia into the enclosure and make sure they are well-fed," Zahara said as she began removing her jewelry. "Once you're done, please join me in the master bathroom. I need your assistance in preparing for my mate's bath."

"As you wish, your worship," BB replied with a warm smile before gently picking up the two small creatures and placing them on her shoulders. She cooed at them affectionately before bowing to both Ichiban and Zahara and making her exit. Despite feeling a slight pang of nervousness as he watched his familiars being taken away, Ichiban knew they were in good hands.

"You'll see them again soon, my love," Zahara assured him before opening the massive closet and pulling out clothes for him. She also grabbed a long, fluffy robe and motioned for him to sit on the soft carpet as she moved around the room. Her purring filled the air as she worked, setting up pillows and blankets for his comfort.

After a few minutes, BB returned with a tray of tea and snacks for Ichiban. As he settled onto the plush carpet, careful not to get in his Alpha's way, he couldn't help but feel a sense of relaxation wash over him. The tea was sweet and herbal, just the thing he needed to calm his nerves.

"Thank you, BB," Ichiban said gratefully after taking a sip.

"It is my pleasure to serve you," BB replied with a gentle smile before bowing slightly.

Ichiban couldn't contain his curiosity any longer and asked BB about her true identity.

"I am fae, or a fairy," she answered with a soft smile. "I have been in service to Zahara-Sama for most of her life, and I will continue to be until my light fades."

"Wow, that's incredible!" Ichiban exclaimed. "Do you have wings?"

BB's smile widened as she stood straighter, her eyes still closed as if in a peaceful slumber. "Yes, I do," she chortled at his question and her giddiness was palpable as he asked to see them. With a graceful movement, BB allowed her wings to unfold behind her, causing Ichiban's face to light up with excitement. The delicate, iridescent wings shimmered in the sunlight, reminding Ichiban of dragonfly wings, but with a unique shape that resembled lunar moths.

“Wow…They’re so pretty!” He said in awe. Ichiban couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder and amazement at the sight before him. He wanted to reach out and touch them, but he knew that would be inappropriate, so he refrained from doing so. Who knew fairies could be so cool? “C-Can I ask you something else?” Ichiban asked nervously.

“Certainly, Kasuga-Sama.” BB smiled warmly. Feeling his heart flutter at the elevated surname, Ichiban shifted on the carpet as he tried to voice his question.

“W-why are your eyes closed like that?” He asked curiously.

“Because my powers are locked behind my sight.” She answered softly. “Should my master need me to fight, my eyes will open and allow me to use my powers, but don't worry, I can still see even with them closed.” BB chuckled, making Ichiban blush from embarrassment. His attention was still drawn to her beautiful wings until she suddenly folded them back in response to Zahara’s call for her presence in the adjoining master bathroom.

Finishing his tea and snacks, Ichiban felt full-cheeked by the time both his alpha and BB returned. Sheepishly chewing while Zahara snickered and BB chuckled at his chipmunk-like appearance, Ichiban looked away as his alpha bent down to press a kiss to one of his flushed cheeks.

“You’re just too cute, Puppy.” She remarked fondly. “How are you feeling?” Zahara then asked warmly.

“B-better, but I wanna cuddle.” Ichiban's voice was low as he struggled to finish chewing his food. He could feel the gold glow in his eyes and he kept stealing glances at his alpha. The soft curve of her neck, the intoxicating scent of her skin, the alluring softness of her lips. He was starting to feel hot all over and he longed to be close to his alpha, to taste her.

“Then let's get you cleaned up for bed," Zahara reassured him before holding out her hand for him to take it. Despite their size difference, Ichiban was fully aware of how strong Zahara was as she effortlessly lifted him with one hand and helped him stand on his feet. Looming over her, Ichiban couldn't help but feel small in comparison as she smiled up at him with her neck craned before lightly touching his chin. “Follow me,” she whispered softly.

With his hand still entwined with hers, Ichiban followed his alpha into the master bathroom where his jaw dropped once again. The opulence of the bathroom was fit for royalty with marble countertops, elegant dual sinks, and a massive walk-in shower that could easily serve as a dancefloor with its multiple waterfall showerheads. And then there was the garden tub that seemed big enough for him to swim in. Zahara had truly gone all out to prepare this space for him.

The plush, floor-length robe she had chosen for him was neatly folded and placed next to a stack of fluffy towels and soft slippers. As Ichiban stepped into the bathroom, the air was filled with the steamy, scented water from the tub, adorned with herbs and flower petals floating on its surface.

He couldn't take his eyes off her as Zahara gracefully removed her ruby tie and cream-colored suit jacket, rolling up her sleeves and undoing some buttons on her golden dress shirt. The way she moved was like a dance, every movement fluid and elegant. She then turned to him and instructed him to head into the shower while she took his clothes to be cleaned.

"Rinse off while I attend to your clothes," she said softly, her voice like velvet. "Once I have returned, I will wash your hair while you soak in the tub."

Ichiban's heart raced in his chest as he watched his alpha slightly undress. She was treating him like royalty, pampering him as if he were the alpha. He couldn't help but feel self-conscious about it - not because he lacked physically, but because Zahara was so far out of his league it was almost comical. She could have anyone she desired, yet here she was, putting his care above her own. It made him feel both grateful and unworthy at the same time.

"Go on," she urged him gently, pointing towards the shower. Her voice purred and Ichiban felt a shiver run down his spine. Despite his nerves, Zahara maintained a calm demeanor until he removed his underwear. That's when her gaze darkened with a predatory smile, reminding him that she could easily tear him apart if she wanted to. And yet, he couldn't deny the masochistic thrill that ran through him at the thought of her claws sinking into his skin.

"My my," she chortled with a scarlet gleam in her eyes, her gaze locked onto his bare crotch. "I knew you were big, Puppy, but damn... I think you may be bigger than most of my toys. Lucky me." She hummed before flashing him a mischievous smile and taking the basket of his clothes, leaving him alone in the master bathroom.

Feeling overwhelmed and exhausted, Ichiban stepped into the warm shower, letting out a content sigh as the water cascaded over his tense muscles. The steam rose around him, enveloping him in a comforting embrace. The soap provided by Zahara was unlike anything he had ever experienced before - it smelled of cider, sandalwood, and amber, lathering up luxuriously against his skin. It was as if all his worries and stress were being washed away along with the suds.

As he rinsed off and stepped out of the shower, feeling refreshed and rejuvenated, he couldn't help but reflect on everything that had happened since meeting his true alpha. From pacing tirelessly in the waiting room of the hospital while Jo fought for his life after being beaten within an inch of his life by his half brother Ebina, to facing his own inner struggles with his Hanyo side and Saeko's rejection, Ichiban felt like he had been through hell and back these past few weeks. But now, thanks to Zahara's care and attention, he was starting to feel like himself again.

Even after the shower, however, the dark circles under his golden eyes spoke volumes about what he had been through. He looked tired and unwell, but for the first time in a long time, he also felt hopeful. Zahara saw him as someone worth taking care of, despite knowing nothing about him. Her kindness and open affection were everything Ichiban had ever dreamed of and hoped for in a mate.

And to think they had only just met tonight when Ichiban felt like he was back at rock bottom. But now Jo was going to make a full recovery thanks to Zahara's help, his friends' prayers were answered, and even his relationship with Saeko had been mended (albeit in a platonic way). When he returned to them, Ichiban knew he would hold his head high because he had found his peace in his alpha. For now, he was finally safe and taken care of, and that thought alone was enough to make him feel grateful

As Zahara returned with a freshly heated towel draped over her arm, Ichiban's heart raced with nerves. Her scarlet eyes glowed as she helped him out of the shower and into the garden tub, filled with warm water and the scent of fragrant herbs. He sank into the hot but soothing waters, feeling his tense muscles relax for the first time in days.

"This is amazing," Ichiban breathed out in a near moan as he settled into the tub. "I'm glad you approve, beloved," Zahara replied with a smile, kneeling beside the tub and taking out a bottle of shampoo from the basket placed beside it. "Now let's get your hair washed, let me know if I start to hurt you," she cooed.

The moment her claw-like nails touched his scalp, Ichiban tilted his head back and let out a deep moan that echoed throughout the bathroom. The sensation of his alpha messaging his scalp, from the crown of his head to his temples, was indescribably pleasurable. His eyes half-lidded in pure yearning and lust, he longed to kiss her and feel her soft hands on his body. His cock was fully hard now, floating proudly and peeking through the surface of the water towards her. As their gazes met, he could see her scarlet eyes glowing softly with lust and desire. Feeling her hands tangle in his hair only added to his overwhelming need for her.

The warm water cascaded down Zahara's hands as she thoroughly shampooed Ichiban's hair, working in the suds with skilled fingers. The scent of coconut and vanilla filled the steamy bathroom, creating a sense of relaxation and calm. She repeated the process twice, making sure to massage in the conditioner and leave it in for a few minutes before rinsing it out with warm water.

As the water ran over his head, Ichiban couldn't help but feel like he was in a dream. His alpha was taking such care with his hair, detangling each wavy strand with patience and skill. She even added some oils to make his hair soft and manageable, something he had been struggling with lately as he tried to maintain his wild hairstyle. This simple act of care from her made his Hanyo side purr with delight, grateful to have found an alpha who knew how to guide and help him.

Zahara seemed completely at ease and comfortable in her role as she washed his hair, her dress shirt sleeves rolled up and her hands deftly working through his locks. It was moments like these that made him realize just how much he loved her, and how lucky he was to have her as his queen. He vowed to always take care of her and do whatever he could to make her happy.

Opening his eyes slowly, Ichiban met Zahara's loving gaze. In that moment, he knew that all the struggles he had been facing recently were preparing him for something greater: the blessing of being with his queen. Instead of leaving him in the waiting room when she told him about Jo's condition, she brought him back to her nest and allowed his familiars to be there with him. And now, as she massaged his scalp and made his toes curl with pleasure, he felt overwhelmed with love for her.

His thoughts must have radiated from him because Zahara's hands trailed down from his scalp to his neck and shoulders, kneading the tense muscles there. A low moan escaped Ichiban as he felt himself growing even harder in the water. He couldn't believe how much he desired his alpha, but at the same time, he knew that she desired him just as much.

Their eyes locked once again, and without words, Ichiban mentally asked for permission to touch himself. The heat building in his body was becoming almost unbearable, and he needed release. Zahara's answer was a whisper in his ear, her hand still teasing his scalp while her other hand slowly slid down his chest. "I want to hear you," she purred before placing soft kisses on his neck.

With trembling hands, Ichiban began to stroke himself under the water. He couldn't believe that he was here with his alpha, giving in to their mutual desire and need for each other. As the pleasure built up inside of him, it became harder to stay still in the tub. His whole body shook with longing and wanting as Zahara continued to massage him and kiss him, driving him closer and closer to the edge. He silently thanked her for allowing him this release, grateful to have found an alpha who understood and fulfilled all of his desires.

"A-alpha," he moaned, slowly stroking his cock as she continued to kiss him and caress his skin lovingly. He couldn't believe how good it felt to have Zahara's hands on him, her lips on his skin. Lost in pleasure, he let out more moans as he stroked himself under the water. The feeling of Zahara's fangs against his skin as she bit down only fueled his desire, causing him to instinctively tilt his head for better access.

The sharp, piercing bite of Zahara's fangs didn't cause any pain, but the fiery burn that spread through his veins made Ichiban nearly lose consciousness from sheer pleasure. The knowledge that his alpha had venom only heightened his arousal as she continued to ravish his neck with kisses and sucks. He could feel the blood sluggishly trickle down his shoulder, her venom enhancing every sensation, every touch, every scent. As Zahara's hands roamed over his body and her lips trailed down to his chest, Ichiban's moans became a primal symphony of pleasure, sending shivers down his alpha's spine.

"Zahara," he moaned her name, his hand moving frantically over his cock as he rode the waves of overwhelming pleasure coursing through him. Her hands trailed lower, cupping his balls teasingly and disregarding her expensive dress shirt which was now soaked with sweat and pre-cum. Even in her position behind him, she maintained a graceful elegance as Ichiban writhed in the large tub, slowly losing himself in a haze of ecstasy.

Feeling himself getting dangerously close to orgasm due to Zahara's sinful teasing actions, Ichiban reached for her hand to stop her. He wanted this to last longer, to savor every moment with her; he wanted to delay it for just a few more precious seconds. Understanding him perfectly, Zahara smiled at him before lightly caressing his bobbing Adam's apple with her fingers, driving him wild.

"That's it, Puppy," she whispered seductively. "Show Mama how badly you want her. I want to see you completely undone." She paused to lick the blood from the bite wound she had given him earlier. "Speed up, and keep your eyes on me." Firmly pulling his head back by his hair, Ichiban whimpered as his cock twitched violently with pre-cum dribbling from its slit.

"Alpha, ah, alpha!" He chanted her title as he stroked himself faster and harder, sinking lower into the tub with Zahara behind him, above him.

"Such a good boy," she praised him, her finger slowly wrapping around his throat and squeezing. "You're so responsive to me, so eager for my touch." She moaned against his skin as she used her free hand to dig her sharp claws into his shoulder, eliciting a groan from Ichiban. The mix of pain and pleasure was intoxicatingly good, causing him to thrust his hips as he stroked himself with building urgency. All he wanted was to be inside her, feeling his cock strangled by her wet heat.

Ichiban whimpered at the overwhelming sensations, feeling himself approaching his release. He was desperate for Zahara's touch as he continued to stroke himself under the water, creating waves that matched his building frenzy.

When he finally came, it was with a sob. Ichiban moaned Zahara's name as spurts of cum shot out and landed on his chest and neck, his body heaving with exertion. Whimpering and panting heavily, he watched as Zahara scooped some of his release up with her finger and tasted it before growling and meeting his gaze with blazing scarlet eyes. A mixture of fear and helpless captivation swept over Ichiban as the scent of their combined arousal almost overwhelmed him.

"It's time to get out now, Puppy," she told him firmly, her unblinking gaze narrowing in a feral smile that twisted her siren-like features. "I plan on claiming you as my mate. Are you ready?" Her words were almost comical to Ichiban; of course he was ready! He had never been more ready in his entire life. "Good to hear," she chuckled before suddenly everything turned upside down for Ichiban.

One moment, Ichiban was soaking in the warm garden tub, the next he was pinned down on a luxurious circular bed with chains securing his wrists. The sudden change left him dazed and disoriented, until he realized that his alpha, Zahara, must have used her supernatural speed and strength to move them.

“I'll take care of you, my darling,” Zahara cooed, her seductive smirk sending shivers down Ichiban's spine. Leaning over him, she planted soft kisses on his neck and trailed them down his freshly washed body. Every dip and curve of his chest, abs, and stomach were savored by his alpha as she moved lower. Ichiban whimpered as he felt her breath against his straining and leaking cock.

“Please, alpha...” He couldn't move, overwhelmed by the venom flowing through his veins. Each touch from Zahara sent him into a state of ecstasy, making him beg and plead until she took him fully into her mouth with ease. She moaned as he filled her throat completely.

Ichiban's body was aflame with pleasure as Zahara worked magic with her lips and tongue on his cock. He could feel every texture and movement as she expertly brought him closer to release. With each motion of her head and flick of her tongue, he was reaching new heights of pleasure. His curses and pleas mixed together as Zahara's finger circled his entrance, using his own cum as lubrication before slipping in slowly. She massaged his prostate with precision, causing him to sob in pure bliss.

The chains that bound his hands clanked loudly in response to the intense sensations coursing through his body. He felt completely at Zahara's mercy as she continued to take what she wanted from him with no signs of stopping or slowing down. As one hand worked on his prostate in rhythm, the other gripped tightly onto his flesh. Ichiban was losing his mind in the most exquisite way, surrendering to his alpha's raw power as she took him to new heights of pleasure.

He arched his back and moaned as Zahara hummed against him, sending vibrations through every inch of his being. This was everything he had ever desired – the combination of pleasure and pain consuming him completely. Being beneath a pure and powerful alpha like Zahara was an experience like no other. He would give her anything she wanted, even the world. His whole body shook with a mixture of feeling both trapped and powerful, unable to resist or deny his alpha's demands. Zahara showed no mercy as she continued to suck the very soul from his body, pulling, tugging, and fucking his ass with relentless purpose. Each hit to his prostate was perfectly timed with swirls of her tongue and tight contractions of her throat. It was almost too much for Ichiban to handle, but he couldn't help but crave more from his alpha.

Zahara pulled back from Ichiban with a wicked smile, her tongue tracing the edge of her lips as she held up her hand to show off the trail of pre-cum collected from him. Some dripped down onto her chest, glistening against the fabric of her partially undone dress shirt. Her breasts threatened to spill out of her black bra, their ample curves mesmerizing Ichiban as he watched his own essence slide between them. He growled in arousal, wanting nothing more than to taste himself on her skin.

With a knowing chuckle at his thoughts, Zahara closed the distance between them and granted his wish with a slow, tantalizing kiss. As Ichiban tasted himself on her lips, he moaned deeply, feeling slightly biased as his cum had a sweet undertone. Their tongues tangled together, swirling and exploring each other's mouths as Zahara's hands expertly stroked and milked his cock.

When she finally pulled away, Ichiban was left panting and desperate for more. But Zahara just smiled down at him before asking in a sultry voice, "Do you want to finish in my hand or down my throat, Puppy?" His mind was still hazy from pleasure, but her thumb tracing patterns into his slit brought him back to reality.

"Please," he whimpered, unable to focus on anything except his need for her.

But Zahara playfully chided him and asked again, this time adding delicious pressure onto his head with her thumb. "Do you want to cum into my hands or down my throat?"

Through the overwhelming sensations coursing through his body, Ichiban managed to gasp out an answer, "Throat...please...Alpha."

"I couldn't agree more," Zahara purred darkly. "You taste so sweet, I wonder how I will taste to you, beloved." With that teasing statement, she dipped her head back down and took him into her mouth once more. Ichiban couldn't hold back any longer as waves of pleasure overtook him, causing his body to tremble and spasm in ecstasy. He may have even fainted for a moment as Zahara swallowed every drop, milking him until he was completely spent.

Zahara's lips worked tirelessly, her tongue swirling and flicking with practiced precision as she sucked and teased Ichiban's cock. His moans filled the room, blending with the sound of skin slapping against skin and the faint creaking of the bed frame. Satisfied with her mate's reaction, she pulled back with a loud pop, causing Ichiban to whimper in anticipation.

Slowly, Zahara rose from the bed and began to undress, each movement deliberate and precise like a high-ranking yakuza officer - if they still existed. She unrolled her sleeves and removed her cufflinks with careful grace before unpinning her long, ebony hair and letting it cascade down her plump, round ass. Ichiban couldn't help but imagine tangling his hands through it and pulling as he let out a low growl.

With a chuckle at his thoughts, Zahara carefully placed her hair pins back in their designated spots along with her jewelry. Her belt came off next with a sharp crack that made Ichiban cackle with excitement.

A chant echoed in his mind as he watched her: Strangle him, take what you want from him, break him, fuck him up! He craved for her to ride him while almost suffocating him, to be broken down by her in every way possible.

As she eyed him, Zahara caught him thinking sinful thoughts and winked at him before a chain suddenly appeared around his throat and flung him backwards onto the bed. He arched his back and let out a strangled groan as he felt something locking around his cock, squeezing it tightly. Gazing down, he saw that a vibrating cock ring had materialized, quickly reigniting his arousal. Ichiban writhed against his restraints, desperate for more as his alpha hummed a tune while preparing to take him apart in the most pleasurable ways imaginable.

"My, my, you certainly have some lungs," she remarked as she stepped back into view. With only her underwear left on, Zahara was a sight to behold - her body a work of art with every curve and muscle perfectly sculpted. For a brief moment, Ichiban couldn't help but admire her beauty before his primal urges took control. He struggled against his restraints, growling and snarling with all of his might as his Hanyo side fully activated itself. In response to his wild behavior, chains appeared around his ankles as he used his feet to try and break free.

"Mine! Mine! Alpha, mine!" Ichiban growled and hissed, consumed by his desire for Zahara.

His desire for her burned fiercely, driving him to reckless desperation. With fierce determination, he fought against the chains that bound him to the bed, his heart pounding and his mind consumed by thoughts of Zahara. Her voice cut through his struggles like a knife, amused and bemused by his intense reactions.

"I knew you were different," she purred in a sultry tone, observing him with dark amusement. "Most male Hanyos would have given up by now, but not you. You continue to fight against your restraints with even more aggression." She leaned closer, taking in his scent with curiosity. "And you smell like an alpha yourself...how intriguing." Ichiban's struggles only intensified as he tried to break free from the chains, managing to snap one before lunging towards Zahara with his claws extended. But she simply watched him with a toothy grin, unfazed by his desperate attempts. "Fascinating," she whispered in awe, snapping her fingers to rechain his escaped hand. "I wonder if you can break them all. I suppose there's only one way to find out - I'll leave you for a few moments." Panic and desperation flooded through Ichiban as he thrashed against his restraints once again, fueled by his overwhelming desire for Zahara.

The sound of the shower turning on reached Ichiban's ears, followed by Zahara's carefree humming. How dare she be so nonchalant while keeping him trapped like this! In a burst of strength and fury, he managed to break free from one arm and leg before being pulled back down by the chain around his neck. Zahara had used an essence move on him - 'shackled binds'. But nothing could stop him from reaching her, nothing could keep him away from her.

With a primal roar, Ichiban tore off the remaining chains with ease, his eyes glowing with an intense red hue. He could feel his fangs and claws extending, smoke billowing from his mouth as his horns twisted back and his tail lashed out menacingly. His Hanyo side had taken over completely, driven by his insatiable desire for Zahara. The scent of her arousal and the sound of her shower only fueled his frenzy, and he knew that there was only one way to satiate it...by taking her.

With a powerful leap, Ichiban burst through the bathroom door, nearly shattering it into pieces. In front of him stood Zahara, still under the running water and humming as if she were in no danger at all. She turned to face him, a smirk playing on her lips as she took in his wild appearance.

"Well, well," she purred, stepping out of the shower with scarlet eyes that matched his own intense gaze. "Looks like you're not so docile after all." Her chortling only provoked him further as he stalked towards her, but before he could reach her, a force field stopped him in his tracks. He let out a loud snarl, pounding against the barrier with all of his might.

"Let me in!" he demanded, his voice rising in both volume and intensity.

"And what will you do once you're out?" Zahara taunted, raising an eyebrow challengingly. "Ravage me like a wild animal?" She asked seductively, reveling in the increasing scent of her own arousal as she continued to play this dangerous game with Ichiban.

The thought of taking her roughly made Ichiban's body tremble with desire. He could already feel the heat building within him, a primal urge to claim her in every way possible. His lips parted, his tongue sliding over them as he imagined fucking her against every surface of the bathroom and bedroom. The counter, the walls, the bed, the floor - he wanted to leave no place untouched.

“Let…me…in,” he growled at the barrier separating them. His voice was deeper and more crazed than ever before.

Zahara laughed, a sultry sound that only fueled Ichiban's desperation to reach her. He could see the fire burning in her eyes, matching the inferno that raged inside him. As long horns emerged from her temples and a sleek black tail with a sharp hook at the end coiled behind her like a snake, Ichiban punched at the barrier with even more force.

“Come out here!” he demanded.

But Zahara simply taunted him, her voice low and seductive. "Oh no, Puppy, you don't get to demand anything from me," she purred. "I make the rules here." She knew exactly what she was doing - teasing him, playing with his desires. Maybe she was going to grant his secret wish to let loose and unleash his inner monster. With a knowing look in her scarlet eyes, she seemed to be giving him permission to do just that.

Fueled by this thought, Ichiban growled in frustration and charged at the barrier once again. This time, it shattered like glass under his sheer strength. He stumbled back slightly from the force but quickly regained his footing and lunged towards Zahara.

But she was too quick for him, easily dodging his attack with a laugh. She danced away from him, tantalizingly close yet always out of reach. They moved from the bathroom back into the massive bedroom, Zahara effortlessly countering and evading every attempt Ichiban made to capture her. This was "the case," as she called it - if he could successfully catch her, she would make him her mate, bind him to her.

This thought only fueled Ichiban's desire further, and he cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders in preparation for the fight. "You're so predictable," Zahara taunted, twirling around to face him again. She could sense his fighting spirit and noted his stance. "But I do like to see you all fired up like this." She chortled as they circled each other once more. “I told you I wasn’t sure what I wanted to do first, but now I believe I have reached a conclusion.” Her claws extended as she shifted into a snake-like stance, preparing for a battle. And Ichiban was absolutely here for it. “Defeat me, and what is mine will become yours, Ichi…” She curled one of her fingers at him in a challenge, daring him to come and claim what was his.

Ichiban's eyes roamed hungrily over her body as he abandoned any pretense of control. It was becoming increasingly difficult to restrain himself as Zahara's intoxicating scent filled his nostrils and her aura enveloped him. The primal urges within him were growing stronger with every passing second - the need to dominate her, to make her completely his.

"Very well, let's get it done," he stated with dark lust and determination dripping from his voice.

Zahara's eyes blazed with a fierce, unbridled excitement as her black and red aura swirled around her, almost tangible in its intensity. The two alphas lunged at each other like wild animals, their claws raised and muscles rippling with pent-up energy. Their bodies collided with a deafening force, shaking the very foundations of the house. Roars and shrill cries filled every inch of space as they fought with an otherworldly ferocity.

In the midst of this chaotic scene, BB sat calmly on the far side of the house, sipping her tea with a serene smile on her face. She could feel the raw power pulsing through the air, fueled by the two alpha's shared frenzy. The walls and furniture shook and shattered in their wake, but she remained unperturbed.

"I wonder who will emerge victorious," she chuckled to herself, taking another sip of her tea. "But regardless of the outcome, I'm just glad my master is finally letting go and enjoying herself."

End of Chapter Two…

Chapter Text

~Nanba’s POV~

Nanba's heart raced, his feet pounding against the pavement as he hurried to the bar Survive. Every step brought him closer to his destination, and he couldn't afford to be late, not when Ichiban's life could possibly be on the line. He had already stopped by Ichiban’s apartment once again, a daily ritual since his friend went missing three days ago. Each time, his heart sank as he found no traces of his friend or his two beloved crustaceans - Nancy the crawfish and Olivia the hermit crab. The news of Ichiban's disappearance had spread like wildfire among their group after Nanba sent them all a frantic group text when he came to check on his friend.

With a deep sense of foreboding, Nanba watched as his friend Ichiban's Hanyo side took over. The male Hanyos experienced heightened sexual rage every three months or when their Hanyo side became more active due to stress and anger. This was known as Hanyo heat, and for Ichiban, it meant locking himself away in his apartment, using enchanted chains to prevent him from hurting anyone else or causing destruction in the city. Nanba understood that Ichiban chose to go through his heat naturally rather than taking suppressants - not only because he couldn't afford them, but also because of the traumatic experiences he had while in prison.

As Ichiban's anchor being, Nanba was the only one who could even approach him during this state. It was an honor that Nanba initially struggled to comprehend until Kiryu pointed out the purpose of his role. He was considered a safety net for Ichiban - his closest confidant, the one who could ground him and help regulate his emotions, even at his worst. Whether it was hanging out with him, bringing food when he didn't have the energy to prepare or buy enough, or even reading to him, Nanba was always there for Ichiban. Ever since saving his life when he first arrived in Yokohama after being shot, Nanba had been Ichiban's first true friend in this new city. Their relationship, strictly platonic, was built on trust and understanding.

But now, with both Kiryu and Ichiban's former yakuza captain Jo Sawashiro hospitalized after taking down Ebina back in Kamurocho, Ichiban was a mess - both mentally and physically. He had just returned from Hawaii where they put a stop to Bryce Fairchild's plans, but it had taken its toll on him. The team had split up to hit the enemy simultaneously, and unlike Ichiban's group, the majority of injuries were on Kiryu's side in Kamurocho. They had discovered that both Bryce and Ebina were working together to enslave former yakuza members who had turned to them for help. It took Ichiban, his friends, and the return of Kiryu of the Dragon of Dojima along with the three Jima's - Daigo, Majima, and Saejima - to put an end to their madness. But the victory came at a cost; Kiryu's cancer had taken a turn for the worse, and Jo Sawashiro was nearly beaten to death by Ebina.

After learning this devastating news, Ichiban returned to Japan as a wreck - consumed by stress and worry to the point where his Hanyo side was emerging more frequently. Almost three weeks had passed since their return, but no one was struggling as much as Ichiban. He was constantly agitated, barely sleeping or eating, and then Nanba discovered that his best friend had been rejected once again at the worst possible time. It was all becoming too much for Ichiban to handle. Despite pleas from Nanba, Adachi, and Zhao to take care of himself and get some rest, it wasn't until three days ago that Ichiban finally agreed. Feeling relieved, Nanba went home himself foolishly thinking that everything would be okay. But when he went to check up on his friend the next day, he found Ichiban missing - along with Nancy and Olivia. As Nanba reflects on how he first met Ichiban and how their world is now crumbling around them, he can't help but feel overwhelmed by all that his friend has endured since leaving prison four years ago.

After successfully stopping the former governor of Tokyo four years prior, who coincidentally was also the young master that Ichiban had taken care of during his time in the yakuza, Ichiban revealed to all of his friends that he was no ordinary man. He was a Hanyo - a being with both human and Yokai blood running through his veins. At first, Nanba and the others suspected something different about Ichiban. He was always a bit eccentric and may or may not have struggled with schizophrenia, but it wasn't until he confirmed their suspicions by actually revealing his powers did they truly understand the extent of his words.

Nanba's mind drifted back to the night he first encountered Ichiban. It was after he had been brought to the homeless camp where Nanba resided at the time. The chief had woken him up in a panic, asking for his help to treat Ichiban's gunshot wound. Nanba, a former nurse, was doubtful that Ichiban would make it through the night. The bullet was dangerously close to his heart, he had lost a significant amount of blood, and the makeshift shelter was ill-equipped to handle such a serious injury. But as Nanba frantically tended to him, he noticed something strange - a pair of half-open golden eyes staring back at him. It was then that Nanba realized there was more to Ichiban than meets the eye. What kind of human could heal themselves? What kind of human could enchant someone in order to protect them from a fatal blow? And what kind of human could inspire so much hope and faith that even someone as cynical as Nanba could embrace something so otherworldly with ease?

As days turned into years, Nanba and the others delved deeper into the world of Hanyos and their extraordinary powers. However, it was his personal connection with Ichiban that truly opened his eyes to the reality of this supernatural realm. He had witnessed demons, spirits, and ancient gods coexisting among humans. And now, as he hurried towards the bar where their group was gathering, Nanba couldn't shake off the creeping fear within him. What if Ichiban's power became too much to handle? What if these recent events pushed him to the brink of losing control? The weight of responsibility and uncertainty pressed down on Nanba's shoulders as he raced towards a potentially volatile situation.

Breathless and out of shape, Nanba leaned against the brick wall for support before finally making his way inside. The atmosphere in the bar was tense and charged as Nanba clenched his jaw in frustration. There was so much to unpack here - Kiryu still in the ICU, Jo's brutal beating that required multiple surgeries (including one by a specialist to fix a brain bleed), Saeko breaking Ichiban's heart yet again at the worst possible time, and their group's shared anger towards her unsympathetic behavior towards him. To make matters worse, even the three Jima brothers and the bartender were Hanyo like Ichiban, all waiting at the bar with a deep understanding of just how important it was to stop him if he ever went feral. If Ichiban had succumbed to his Hanyo side, they were all there to permanently put an end to it - a thought that both terrified and saddened Nanba as he feared for his best friend's well-being.

Ichiban had already spent years of his life behind bars for a crime he didn't commit, and despite his flaws, everyone knew that he would do anything for anyone, especially Saeko. From the moment he met her, Ichiban wore his heart on his sleeve and expressed his feelings for her openly. They would spend hours talking about everything and anything, with Saeko always on Ichiban's mind. She was his chosen one, and Nanba couldn't be happier for his friend. But now she rejected him, breaking his heart when he needed her most as he faced losing his only remaining family. Nanba couldn't shake off the feeling that Saeko's timing couldn't have been worse.

As they sat around discussing the situation, the phrase "your timing was...interesting" was thrown around more than once, a thinly veiled criticism directed at Saeko. But above all else, they all hoped that they would find Ichiban safe and sound before it was too late. Because despite his tough exterior, they knew deep down that he was just a broken man holding onto any shred of hope left in this world.

Tears streamed down Saeko's cheeks as she realized how upset and disappointed everyone was with her. She felt trapped, cornered into blurting out her true feelings without fully thinking them through. For Nanba, that night was a test of his loyalty as he and Adachi had to leave Ichiban at the hospital in order to get some much-needed rest. They were both operating on zero sleep, while Ichiban seemed to have an endless reserve of energy.

Despite Nanba's pleas for him to go home and rest, Ichiban's eyes were cold and unyielding as he declared that he would not leave until Jo returned from surgery. It was one of the hardest moments for Nanba, having to reluctantly leave his friend's side. But finally getting some rest allowed him to regroup with the others at the bar, where they could discuss the situation more calmly. The tension eased when they received a text from Ichiban, informing them that he was heading back home. In the message, he apologized for his behavior and explained that his heat was approaching - a difficult time for any Hanyo.

In his text, Ichiban expressed how much he appreciated their support and care during this trying time. He even managed to sprinkle in a joke about being in his "training ark," which elicited chuckles from both Nanba and Zhao. With everything seemingly resolved, Nanba chided himself for being such a worrywart. Even Saeko received a private message from Ichiban, assuring her that he harbored no hard feelings towards her and respected her decision not to become his mate or give him false hopes. And though Nanba still believed that Saeko was passing over someone truly special in Ichiban, he kept those thoughts to himself.

When Saeko read Ichiban's personal message aloud later that night, Nanba agreed that it would be best for Ichiban to only spend time with her in group settings for the time being. Saeko's expression betrayed her shock and unease as she read Ichiban's words, knowing that she had hurt him deeply. Zhao, still harboring anger towards her, reminded her how lucky she was that Ichiban was even willing to maintain a friendship with her. Like Nanba, Zhao was fiercely protective of Ichiban, but his approach was more direct and forceful.

Since becoming a part of Ichiban's world, each of his friends - Adachi, Saeko, Zhao, Joongi-Han, Seonhee, and now Chitose and Tomizawa - had eagerly immersed themselves in learning about his Hanyo lineage and culture. Despite being human, they all did their best to understand the quirks and idiosyncrasies of their bat-wielding leader over time. And Nanba knew better than anyone that being around someone like Ichiban could be intimidating. It was like befriending a sea dragon in human form - there were moments when Ichiban unintentionally inspired fear in them. Like when they hung out at night and his eyes would reflect light like those of a natural-born predator, causing the hairs on Nanba's arms to stand on end. Or the rumbling noises he made when he was extremely happy or angry - sounds that were decidedly not human and showcased his Hanyo side. Though Ichiban tried to keep this part of himself hidden when around a large group of people, it sometimes slipped through and revealed itself to his friends in unexpected ways.

As they delved deeper into the mysterious world of Hanyo and their intricate mating rituals, it sent shivers down the spines of those who were unfamiliar. The process was not as simple as being chosen as a mate; it involved elaborate courting methods, personalized gifts ranging from store-bought to handcrafted, learning every detail of the chosen one's schedule and routine, and even marking them with the Hanyo's own scent. It was a fine line between courtship and outright stalking, but to Nanba and the others, Ichiban's efforts to win over his love felt more like that of an enthusiastic six-foot-one puppy. His unwavering optimism was legendary, and he never gave up on his pursuit.

That is why everyone was left dumbfounded by Saeko's actions. It wasn't just the fact that she refused to become a mate to a Hanyo - it was the way she handled it and the hypocrisy behind her words. As Zhao pointed out after her rejection at the hospital while Jo was in surgery, she was being a hypocrite by flirting with Kiryu despite him also being a Hanyo. This made her claims of fear towards becoming a mate seem insincere at best. The argument had been so intense that they all had to leave, leaving Ichiban alone in the waiting room. And when they regrouped at the bar later, Saeko found herself without anyone to defend her against Zhao's accusations. Even Nanba, who tried to give her the benefit of the doubt, couldn't deny what Zhao revealed about her behavior towards Kiryu while Ichiban was away in Hawaii.

At first, Nanba could understand Saeko's infatuation with Kiryu - after all, he had a certain charm that could captivate anyone. And while Nanba believed that Kiryu wasn't intentionally trying to woo anyone, he couldn't deny that he could be a bit of a clueless moron at times. But he certainly wasn't about to voice that opinion to someone who could pick up a bolted-down transformer and wield it as a weapon. So, as always, Nanba chose to remain silent about what he had observed, while Zhao refused to back down. Seeing the defeated look in Ichiban's eyes only fueled Zhao's anger as he lashed out at Saeko at the bar that night, three days ago.

As the days passed without any word from Ichiban, Zhao's inner rage grew more intense and volatile. Nanba observed from a distance as Zhao gripped and regripped his practice saber with a dark and wrathful but silent expression. He sat far away from Saeko, their tension palpable, likely fresh off another heated argument. And judging by the strained expressions on the faces of everyone in the room, it must have been another ugly showdown.

As Nanba approached the bartender, he noticed that even the usually stoic Hanyo appeared disheveled and worn. Without a word, the bartender poured him a strong drink, his golden eyes reflecting exhaustion and strain.

"Any word yet?" The bartender asked after pouring Nanba's drink.

"Not yet," Nanba replied with a heavy sigh before downing his drink in one go. Turning to Seonhee, who was smoking and sipping on her whiskey, Nanba could see the toll that the situation was taking on her. Her tired expression and dark circles under her violet eyes showed just how much stress she was under.

"Seonhee, were you able to track his phone?" The bartender directed his question to her as she finished her own drink. Her weary response confirmed that they had found no leads so far.

The air in the bar was thick with tension as everyone seemed to be at each other's throats. Frustration and worry radiated off of them, their voices sharp and tempers flaring. Many felt like they should be out searching for Ichiban, but according to the Hanyos present - Daigo Dojima, Goro Majima, and Taiga Saejima - it would be dangerous and futile. In heat, an Hanyo could potentially see anyone as a threat or potential mate, making them unpredictable and dangerous to approach unless they were marked as an anchor like Nanba was for Ichiban. Any attempts to find him could result in being attacked or worse, if Ichiban was at the peak of his heat.

Saeko's voice, once soft and pleading, now cracked unevenly as she asked if there was any hope left for Ichiban. Her appearance mirrored the turmoil inside her - her disheveled clothes, mussed hair, and tear-streaked face all spoke of her inner turmoil. Nanba couldn't find it in himself to feel sympathy for her, not after the actions that could have led to Ichiban's current state. They all understood that she didn't want to be with him, but they couldn't forgive the lies she had told about not wanting to bear the responsibility of being with a Hanyo (half-human, half-demon). And yet, they had caught her ogling Kiryu, also a Hanyo, several times while in his company. Instead of waiting for Ichiban to heal mentally, she rejected him and claimed she couldn't be with someone like him.

"Surely there must be something we can do," Saeko pleaded through tears.

Zhao scoffed and interjected with malice dripping from every word. "Why don't you go around town yelling out 'Ichiban, oh Ichiban where are you?' Maybe he'll come running," he mocked before slamming down his drink and sneering at Saeko. "Oh wait, we're looking for Ichiban, not Kiryu. So maybe that won't work unless you want to put your own safety on the line." His words hit their mark and Nanba winced at the sharpness of them. The tension in the bar was already thick enough.

"Are you finished?" The bartender's commanding voice cut through the bickering and pointed fingers. It was clear that he was the only thing keeping Saeko and Zhao from physically attacking each other.

"No, I'll be finished when I know Kasuga-kun is safe. Not that Sicko-san or Saeko here give a damn," Zhao spat, causing Saeko to nearly stand up in anger but was held back by Seonhee, who seemed to share Zhao's frustration but not his outburst.

"Enough," the bartender's firm tone brooked no argument. "Blaming each other won't solve anything. And as you all know, Saeko cannot go searching for him without putting herself in grave danger. None of us can, except maybe for Nanba." He reminded them all of the dangerous situation they were in.

"That would be a first - her willingly putting herself in harm's way," Zhao retorted sardonically, his words dripping with malice. Saeko finally stood up from her chair, shouting back at him in anger.

"Oh fuck you, Zhao! You have no right to judge me! None of you do!"

"You wanna fucking bet?" Zhao shot back, his voice filled with venom.

"I said enough," the bartender repeated calmly, his Hanyo powers freezing the entire bar in cold indifference. The sudden hush was like a physical weight pressing down on everyone's shoulders. "If I have to say it again, I will come from behind this counter..." his words were chillingly calm, a promise rather than a threat. It was like watching a stern father scold his unruly children for fighting with one another, but worse. The bartender was an elder Hanyo, and Nanba could tell that while he agreed with Zhao's sentiments, this wasn't the time nor place for petty arguments when they needed to work together to find Ichiban.

The tense silence stretched on, each person in the room acutely aware of the gravity of their situation. The elder finally spoke up again, his voice laced with a sense of urgency and determination. "There may be a way to track him down," he said, his gaze flickering to each member of the group. "But it will involve doing something unpleasant."

Tomizawa, sitting by the piano, lifted his head from his drink and asked, "What would that be?"

The bartender leaned forward, his eyes scanning the group before explaining. "There is a ritual we Hanyo's can perform to locate one another. Majima-San used a similar ritual to keep tabs on Kiryu after he was released from prison some odd years back. It is a useful spell that makes all of your senses hone in on the target if you get close enough, however, it requires some of Ichiban's blood to work properly. We could use something else of his, but for a more accurate pinpoint, we need his blood."

"But we don't have any," Adachi chimed in.

"Hair," the bartender suggested. "It won't give us his exact location, but it can point us in the right direction."

Joongi reached into his pocket and produced a small bag containing strands of Ichiban's hair. "I have some," he said calmly.

Adachi couldn't help but ask, "Do I even want to know why you have some of his hair in your back pocket?"

Joongi maintained his calm demeanor as he replied, his voice steady and unwavering. "Kasuga-San has been experimenting with new hair products, unfortunately it has been causing him to shed more than usual. When we were in Hawaii and enjoying drinks before taking care of Bryce, he used my comb and left some of his hair behind. I wanted to lecture him about proper disposal methods for his shedding, but we had a giant shark to defeat and I had forgotten all about it."

Nanba shook his head in disbelief and took another drink. Only in their line of work would fighting mythical creatures be considered a normal occurrence.

Adachi raised an eyebrow and asked, "So what? You just kept his hair in your damn pocket this whole time?"

Joongi simply replied, "Yes," with the same matter-of-fact tone he used for everything else. Nanba couldn't help but think that Joongi's calmness was both admirable and slightly unsettling at the same time.

As the bartender prepared to explain more about the ritual and how they could find Ichiban, a deep, guttural growl suddenly rumbled from the bartender's throat. The three Jima’s stood beside him, their bodies tense and ready for a fight. Daigo took a step forward, his eyes trained on the closed door of the bar. Saejima bared his fangs and unsheathed his razor-sharp claws, while Majima glared silently in the same direction, gripping his deadly Tanto tightly. Even Nanba, who had always prided himself on being calm and collected, felt a cold sweat bead down his neck as he sensed someone or something standing behind the front door. It was powerful enough to make all of the Hanyo’s present instantly stand and get into a fighting stance, but it was not their usual stance. This unseen presence was triggering their most lethal fighting styles, which only added to the tension in the room. And then, a woman's soft chortle broke through the silence as her voice came from behind the door.

"May I enter?" she asked politely, her voice playful yet commanding. Despite her seemingly harmless words, Nanba couldn't help but feel a sense of unease wash over him.

“And why the fuck should we let you?” Saejima growled.

"Because I mean no harm. I am here under the orders of my master - I am a bound Fae," the woman replied with another soft laugh. Fairies? Nanba couldn't believe it. They actually existed?

“But bond or not, you have no business being here!” Saejima snarled, his voice dripping with danger.

"That may be true, but my master wishes to share information about your friend, Ichiban Kasuga," the woman continued with confidence. “Aren’t you all looking for him?”

All eyes in the room turned towards each other, unsure of how to respond. After all, they had just been discussing a ritual involving Ichiban's blood and hair, and now there was someone at the door claiming to have information on their missing friend and leader.

"Who is your master?" Nanba finally spoke up, his voice laced with suspicion.

The woman's voice was like honey, smooth and melodic with a hint of amusement laced within her words. "Doctor Zahara Stone," she purred, the name rolling off her tongue in a way that made Nanba shiver. "She is a Hanyo Alpha, and de facto ruler of all of Yokohama," the woman replied with another soft chortle from behind the door. "And I can assure you that she has no ill intentions towards any of you." Her words were meant to soothe, but Nanba couldn't shake off the gnawing feeling of unease in his gut. Who was this woman really, and what did she want?

Nanba's heart raced as he tried to wrap his mind around the information presented to him about this mysterious fairy behind the closed front door of the bar. And not just any fairy, but an Alpha Hanyo – a being so rare and powerful that only a handful existed in the world. The fact that she was willingly serving another Alpha only added to her enigmatic aura. Nanba couldn't help feeling both terror and curiosity at the same time.

"Alpha? You mean to say you serve one of the Great Ones?" The bartender growled, his fangs still bared as he took a step towards the door. "How do we know you're telling the truth? How can we trust a Fae?" At that moment, all those warnings about not trusting fairies seemed more valid than ever before, especially coming from a Hanyo. Nanba waited with bated breath for the woman's response.

A soft sigh escaped from behind the closed door, carrying both understanding and indifference in its tone. Her voice was like music, yet tinged with a hint of weariness as she spoke. "I understand your hesitation, but please believe me when I say my master has sent me to aid you all during these difficult times." She paused, her words lingering in the air before adding, "I have crucial information about Kasuga-Sama's whereabouts. My mission is to bring Yu Nanba back to see him."

The Hanyos exchanged skeptical looks, unsure whether they could trust this fairy's words or not. But if there was even a slight chance that she knew something about their missing friend, they couldn't afford to ignore it. However, what troubled them – and Nanba especially – was that this woman knew his name and wanted to take him with her. If Ichiban had truly sent her to retrieve him, what was he supposed to do? On one hand, he would be reunited with his best friend, but on the other hand, he would be trusting a fae – something that was considered unwise.

Finally, Majima stepped forward with his Tanto still at the ready. He exchanged a silent nod with the bartender before turning back to the door. "We'll let you in, but if you try anything sneaky, you're dead," he warned sternly. "We won't let you harm anyone here, got it?"

"Understood," came the chortling response. It was evident that this fairy held no fear for Majima – a fact that only heightened Nanba's sense of fear. If even the infamous Mad Dog of Shimano couldn't intimidate her, then she must truly be formidable in Nanba's eyes. After a tense moment of silence, the door creaked open slowly. The Hanyos tensed even more as they waited for the figure on the other side to reveal themselves. When they saw who it was, they were taken aback and filled with both surprise and uncertainty.

Standing in front of them was a stunning young Asian woman with long, sleek black hair styled into a neat French braid that reached down to the back of her knees. Her eyes were closed, framed by long lashes, and she was dressed in a tailored butler uniform without the over jacket. She also wore designer heels and smiled softly as she bowed deeply to all of them.

"Thank you for allowing me in. My name is BB, and I serve the Lady of Stone," she introduced herself formally before taking a single step across the threshold of the door, stopping there.

Chitose's expression was wary as he questioned, "Lady of Stone?"

Seonhee, standing with a stern expression next to the Hanyos, replied, "She is known as one of the four pillars of the House of Trouble here in Japan." Her eyes were fixed on the fairy, BB, who stood with a relaxed but unwavering stance. The sense of strength in numbers was palpable and Nanba couldn't help but feel unease in her presence. He knew that if she wanted to, she could easily harm them all. Even Daigo, Majima, Saejima, and the bartender seemed aware of this.

Chitose pressed further, "So her master is like Ichiban and them?"

"Yes, but worse," Seonhee stated while moving closer to the Hanyos who still eyed BB with open hostility. "The Geomijul has been closely monitoring anyone and anything related to Hanyos for quite some time now - even before meeting Ichiban, and especially after Kiryu came back into the public eye since he is the most famous Hanyo that we know of." She paused to glance at Daigo, Majima, Saejima, and the bartender. "Not to say that none of you gentlemen are not a threat in your own right, but to us humans, the thought of something even more powerful out there that could randomly become an issue is something we cannot afford."

Their response was nearly unanimous as they all said in unison, "None taken..." Their heated and glowing gaze remained locked on the mysterious woman at the door, making her chortle again. With her eyes closed and a smirk on her lips, Nanba felt a strong urge to move away from her as her presence was starting to unsettle him.

"From our limited data, we have deduced that there are currently only four Highborn alphas in all of Japan, and this Doctor Zahara is one of them," Seonhee revealed. "She is considered the strongest and most deadly when provoked - I speak from experience as I have nearly lost a few agents because we got too close."

BB interjected with disapproval evident in her tone, "That's because you were snooping where you didn't belong. My Mistress values her privacy." Her eyes remained closed, making it difficult for Nanba to read her true emotions. But her playfully detached tone was a clear indication that she was someone he didn't want to cross. "Your agents survived, and if I were you, I would be very grateful that she didn't send me to deal with them. My Mistress can be far too kind at times."

Saejima's frown deepened as he glared at the bemused fairy. "And how would you have handled it?" he asked, still on edge.

"I would have taken a few teeth for my troubles," BB replied with a smirk, giving a glimpse of her true nature through her words. "But again, my Mistress has only been living in Japan for about five years. So tell me, during that time until now, have you noticed any changes in your daily lives that could be traced back to her?" BB's tone was cold and calculating. "Has she been responsible for any waves or misfortunes since arriving here and taking over for the original Highborn Alpha?" Nanba's mind buzzed with even more questions as he sat back and silently observed.

Seonhee shook her head. "No, but can you blame us for taking precautions?"

BB let out a soft chuckle, her long lashes fluttering in amusement. "No, that is precisely why my mistress insisted that if anyone were to come snooping around, they should be treated with utmost respect and gently sent away with a warning," she explained. Her voice held a gentle yet confident tone, as if she had been practicing this explanation for quite some time. "My mistress has always been the voice of reason, understanding that it is human nature to be curious and fearful of the unknown. She chooses to keep to herself and quietly provide aid to other Hanyos and humans alike, so as not to disturb those who may fear the presence of an unmated Highborn."

As Daigo, Majima, Saejima, and the bartender exchanged uneasy glances, their brows knitted together in deep thought as they processed this newfound information. To think that there was an Highborn alpha right under their noses, and that she had been helping other Hanyos privately for some time now, was both surprising and unsettling. If this Zahara was truly as benevolent as her fairy suggested, then who were they to judge when she had done nothing but help those around her without seeking recognition or reward?

"Your mistress," Nanba began cautiously, his voice tinged with awe and apprehension, “what is she like? Is she truly as powerful and kind as you say?".

BB's lips twitched up into a small, content smile as she basked in memories of her beloved mistress. Still keeping her eyes closed as if to savor the moment, she spoke with reverence and admiration. "She is graceful and wise beyond measure. Patient and understanding beyond compare," BB began, her voice taking on a reverent tone as she spoke of her mistress. "Her profession is that of a Psychiatrist - though in her former years she was a skilled trauma surgeon. It was her expertise and skill that led her to the hospital that day - there was a patient with a brain bleed that only her hands could fix."

“So, you mean she was the one tending to Jo Sawashiro?” Nanba blurted out.

"Correct,” BB smiled softly. “My lady became entangled with Kasuga-Sama purely by chance," BB continued, her tone growing more animated. "She had no idea who was going feral in the waiting room until after the fact."

"Is that why she has taken Ichiban?" Chitose asked, concern evident in her tone.

BB nodded, her smile growing wider as she recounted the story. "Yes, my mistress found him in a very vulnerable state and decided to take care of him," she explained. "Kasuga-Sama was on the brink of losing control, his Hanyo side consuming him whole. And my master was called upon to handle the situation as the hospital staff were afraid he may harm those around him if his friend didn't survive."

As Adachi questioned BB for further clarification, Nanba felt a spark of hope ignite within him. He had been worried about Kasuga's well-being ever since that night, and seeing the detached look in his tired golden eyes only added to his concerns.

"She had no intentions of harming him," BB reassured them. "Only calming him until he was well enough to continue on his own path - something she has done countless times before with other troubled Hanyos."

BB went on to further explain the role of her master in both the Hanyo community and the human one. Unlike most alphas who demanded submission and obedience from their pack members, this alpha sought to guide and support those on the brink of losing control. She provided them with tools and techniques to better control their powers, without requiring any oaths or submission in return. Her approach was equally beneficial for humans, providing them with therapy and treatments, and sometimes even aiding them in finding other forms of help without expecting much in return. This alpha treated the poor as well as the rich, and was known for her fairness and kindness towards all.

As BB spoke about Zahara's treatment of Ichiban, a soft and gentle smile lit up her face. Her master's influence could be felt even in her words, as they were filled with warmth and care. It was evident that Zahara had found her true mate in Kasuga, and the way she cared for him surpassed anything BB had ever seen before - especially towards a near feral Hanyo like Ichiban.

BB described the deep bond between Zahara and Kasuga, one that went beyond their duties as alpha and Hanyo. They were perfectly attuned to each other's energies, creating a connection that ran deeper than mere obligation. Nanba and the others listened in awe as BB recounted all that Zahara had done for Ichiban - her gentle touch, soothing words, and calming presence. It was clear that she held a special place in his heart, one that no one else could replicate.

As BB spoke, Nanba couldn't help but feel a mix of emotions wash over him - hope for Ichiban's well-being, relief that he was under Zahara's care, and a tinge of jealousy at the thought of someone else being able to comfort Ichiban in ways that he couldn't. But he also understood that having an alpha like Zahara around was beneficial for Ichiban's safety and health.

The group sat in silence as BB continued her account of Ichiban's state. It was almost overwhelming to hear that their friend was on the brink of turning feral. Memories flooded back to recent events, making it clear that Ichiban had been pushed beyond his limits. Zhao's gaze turned accusingly towards Saeko once again, knowing she played a role in pushing Ichiban to such extremes.

But there was also good news - Jo Sawashiro was alive and expected to make a full recovery thanks to Zahara's expertise. And not only that, but Ichiban was safe and in the care of an alpha who could help him if needed. Nanba felt a wave of gratitude towards this woman known as "Dr. Stone." He had been worried sick ever since finding out Ichiban was missing, but now knowing he was in capable hands brought a sense of relief.

Seonhee's question broke the silence - how was Zahara able to calm down a Hanyo on the verge of turning feral? BB's smile turned fond as she explained, "It's her natural calming scent, unique to alphas. It has a soothing effect on lesser Hanyos and helps to suppress their instincts until they become docile." Nanba couldn't help but be amazed by Zahara's powers and the way she tamed the wildness within Ichiban. He couldn't wait to meet her and personally thank her for saving his friend's life.

BB continued to speak in a soft, comforting tone, her words carrying weight and authority from years of experience. She revealed that Zahara was known as the strongest alpha for a reason - she had dedicated years to perfecting her abilities in pacifying even the most feral Hanyos with ease. And now, with Ichiban going into heat, Zahara made the decision to take him with her. The other Hanyos' eyebrows raised in surprise and their faces flushed pink at the mention of intimate treatments.

Nanba's mind raced as he tried to make sense of all this new information. If Ichiban was in heat and Zahara was an alpha, then that meant...his face started to heat up as his thoughts drifted to what must have happened between them.

BB seemed to sense the stunned silence that had fallen upon the group, and a low, sultry chortle escaped her lips. The sound held a sinful edge, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it. "I won't go into great detail about my mistress's methods," she teased, her voice dripping with seduction, "but let's just say that a few rooms and beds were destroyed before she was able to fully pacify him." Nanba couldn't help but feel both curious and aroused at the thought.

It was no secret that nearly everyone who had encountered Ichiban found him unfairly attractive. In fact, there were moments when even Nanba himself questioned his own sexuality in Ichiban's presence. There was just something about him that exuded charm and warmth, making anyone feel at home and special. And his attention to small details often left his friends and strangers alike in a state of amazement. Not to mention his tall stature, ruggedly handsome features, and muscular build reminiscent of a marble statue – it was no wonder people couldn't help but want to climb him like a tree. But amidst all this admiration, one question lingered on everyone's minds – why hadn't Zahara brought Ichiban back yet? Zhao spoke up, breaking the tense atmosphere in the room.

BB's expression turned apologetic as she explained, "As much as my master wanted to bring him back immediately, it simply wasn't possible. Ichiban needed time to heal and regain control over his instincts – he is currently in heat."

A twinge of worry crept into Nanba's heart at this revelation. As Ichiban's anchor being, he always answered Nanba's calls during his heat cycle. But this time, there had been no response at all.

Sensing Nanba's unease, BB quickly added, "I know that doesn't explain why he hasn't contacted you at all since then." Her voice held genuine concern for Nanba. "But my mistress wanted to wait until it was safe. Kasuga-Sama was closer to going feral than my master has ever encountered thus far, and the danger he posed was not something she wanted to take lightly."

Nanba couldn't help but voice his worry. "But I am his anchor being," he said, his tone betraying his anxiety. "He always answers my calls during his heat cycles, no matter what."

BB's warm smile lit up her features as she gazed at him. "Which is why I am here to collect you," she reassured him in a voice that carried a comforting warmth and reassurance. "My master had to wait until he was stable enough to be around you safely. And as of this morning, Kasuga-Sama is ready to see you – and only you, Nanba-San. So I must ask, will you come with me?"

Nanba didn't hesitate in his response, though his mind was already working on a plan. "Yes, but not right now. Can I ask that you come back in a few hours?" He needed time to execute his plan, because there was no way he was about to walk into the lion's den without some sort of protection.

BB seemed unfazed by his request and simply nodded. "Certainly," she replied with grace. "I shall return at 5pm. Is that suitable?"

"Yes," Nanba confirmed, relieved for the extra time.

"Very well. I shall return in a few hours. May the winds guide you until then." With those parting words, BB disappeared in a flash of light, leaving behind sparkling dust that danced in the air.

As soon as the Hanyo patrons in the bar realized that the Fae was no longer present, all eyes turned to Nanba. They stared at him with curiosity and suspicion, wondering what he was planning and what actions he would take. The atmosphere in the room shifted as they all sat silently for a moment, trying to make sense of this unexpected turn of events.

"You mind telling me what the actual fuck you think you're doing?" Adachi finally spoke up, breaking the tense silence.

Nanba met his gaze with determination. "If this alpha has Ichiban, we need to know," he explained calmly. "And seeing as I am the only one who can get close to him while he's still in heat, I'm going." He poured himself another drink and took a sip before adding, "And besides, all of you will be with me."

Saejima's voice was laced with concern as he pointed out, "Are you insane? The invitation was only for you! If any of us try to follow, this alpha will more than likely kick our asses six ways to Sunday."

Nanba nodded in agreement. "That's true," he admitted. "But not if she doesn't see you." He then explained his plan, realizing that none of them seemed to understand.

"Seonhee, can you give me glasses that can relay footage back to you?" he asked, turning to the tech-savvy member of their group.

Seonhee's eyes lit up with understanding. "You want to be wired and have a body cam so that we can all see where Ichiban has been taken, and by extension, you?"

Nanba grinned at her. "Exactly," he confirmed. "That way everyone can stay in the loop and possibly help if it comes down to it."

Seonhee worked quickly and efficiently, her hands dancing over her tools and devices. A soft hum of machinery filled the air as she tinkered with wires and circuits. After a few minutes, she presented Nanba with a pair of sleek glasses that had tiny cameras embedded in the lenses and speakers that emitted crisp audio. "These should do the trick," she said with a satisfied smile.

Nanba eagerly slipped on the sleek, high-tech glasses, a glint of excitement in his eyes as he tested them out. They fit snugly against his face, the lenses projecting a crystal-clear view of his surroundings. He could even hear every sound amplified through the advanced technology, making him feel like he had superhuman senses. His friends looked on with a mix of admiration and concern, knowing that these glasses would be their lifeline to Nanba during his daring mission to rescue Ichiban. This plan was by far the most dangerous they had come up with, but they all knew it was their only chance to save their friend. With one final drink to give him strength and courage, Nanba waited anxiously for BB to arrive and transport him back to Zahara’s nest. In that moment, he couldn't help but pray for Ichiban's safety and hope beyond hope that everything would work itself out. Because without Ichiban, there would be no sun in their lives.

~End of Chapter Three~

Chapter Text

~Nanba’s POV Two~

At precisely 5pm, BB returned to the bar as promised. She didn't seem surprised to see everyone still there, instead simply gesturing for Nanba to follow her outside. The group gathered around Nanba as BB held out her hands to him.

"Are you ready, Nanba-San?" she asked softly.

"As ready as I'll ever be," Nanba replied, taking her delicate hands in his own. He could feel all eyes on him as BB slowly opened her eyes, revealing piercing black orbs that made his blood run cold. It was clear now why she always kept them closed.

Before he could even react or say anything, they both disappeared in a flash of blinding light.

In the blink of an eye, they were standing before a grand gate at the outskirts of Yokohama's wealthy district. Despite feeling slightly dizzy and unnerved by BB's unearthly eyes, Nanba remained focused as the gates bearing golden initials ZS swung open on their own accord.

"Well...shit!" Nanba exclaimed as he took in the sight of a massive traditional Japanese Go-Tei styled home before him.

Nanba couldn't help but notice the western influences that had been added to the traditional Japanese estate. The Go-Tei was now a beautiful blend of cultures, with intricate designs and features that made it feel like a home.

As they made their way through the estate, Nanba's senses were overwhelmed by the grandeur around him. He could hear his friends' voices coming through his receiver, equally amazed and bewildered by what they were seeing. Seonhee's voice cut through the chatter, reminding everyone to keep quiet so as not to disturb anyone.

BB led Nanba through the gates and into the sprawling gardens. Every detail was carefully maintained, from the vibrant flowers to the perfectly trimmed trees. The stone path beneath their feet guided them towards a large traditional Japanese house.

As they approached, Nanba noticed armed guards stationed around the perimeter. They were a mix of foreign and native Japanese, all with serious expressions on their faces. Nanba's curiosity only grew as he wondered who this mysterious "master" could be. Based on her security detail, she was either a powerful leader or a dangerous one.

BB led him to the front door and knocked three times before sliding it open. "Please enter," she said politely, motioning for Nanba to step inside.

Nanba cautiously followed her in, taking in his surroundings with wide eyes. The interior of the house was just as impressive as the exterior. The floors were made of polished wood and lined with tatami mats, while beautiful pieces of art adorned the walls, depicting scenes from ancient Japan.

BB led him down a long hallway until they reached a room at the end. She slid open the door and gestured for Nanba to enter before joining him inside.

Seated at a low table was possibly the most stunning woman Nanba had ever laid eyes on. Her jet black hair cascaded down her back in smooth, lustrous waves, framing her siren-like facial features. The setting sun cast a golden glow upon her tawny brown skin, making it appear as if she were illuminated from within. She was dressed in a luxurious black and gold floor length nightgown with a billowy robe draped over her shoulders, oozing elegance and grace. The plunging neckline of her slip left little to the imagination, yet she seemed perfectly at ease as she sat there.

In one hand, she held an elegant oriental smoke pipe between her delicate clawed fingers as she perused some papers spread out before her. Her focus was intense, and it seemed as though nothing could distract her from whatever task she was engrossed in. The intoxicating aroma of the smoke filled the air around her, adding to her mysterious allure.

Nanba winced as he heard his friends' reactions to the woman before them. Her beauty and power seemed to have rendered them speechless. Even Seonhee's commanding voice had failed to silence their awe-struck whispers. Nanba could only hope that he wouldn't go deaf from dealing with all of this.

“Honor to you, my Lady. I have successfully brought the anchor as you requested.” BB spoke with utmost respect as she introduced her master, bowing deeply with a warm smile gracing her face. Nanba couldn't help but feel a sense of awe and reverence towards this mysterious woman who commanded such respect and power.

As his gaze locked with hers, Nanba's heart raced in his chest. He suddenly became acutely aware of the danger he was in just by being here. Despite the somewhat friendly atmosphere, he could still sense the underlying threat that hung in the air. But BB's words seemed to catch her attention, and as their eyes met, Nanba felt a jolt of electricity run through his body. Her hazel eyes seemed to pierce right through him, reading his every thought and emotion. And yet, her friendly smile eased the knot in his gut and drew him closer to her.

"I have been expecting you, Nanba-San," she said in a soothing and melodic voice that made his knees tremble. Despite being human, he couldn't deny feeling completely entranced by her presence - if her voice had this effect on him, he could only imagine how any Hanyo must feel. In an instant, he went from slightly nervous to completely mesmerized by her. "Welcome to my home," she added, standing up with a graceful fluidity that seemed almost otherworldly. The smoke from her pipe swirled around them, adding to the mystical aura that surrounded her. As she stood, Nanba and the others got a clear view of this alpha woman. She was short in stature but sinfully curvy, her nightgown hugging her like a glove and highlighting all of her best features. Her skin was flawless and radiated a golden shimmer under the light. Even Chitose's normally composed demeanor broke as she gushed over this alpha's beauty, desperate to know what products she used for such a perfect complexion.

"Th-thank you for inviting me, um," Nanba stumbled over his words, unsure of how to address her.

"Please call me Zahara," she chuckled as she approached him. "I am sure my companion has told you why I have summoned you here."

"Y-yeah, I'm Ichiban's anchor being and he wanted to see me," Nanba confirmed, blushing at the soft smile Zahara directed at him.

"I apologize for not reaching out sooner," Zahara admitted with a slight bow before gesturing for Nanba to follow her. "Ichi wasn't in a good place when I came to him, but now I believe he is doing better and seeing you will make him even happier." The sincerity in her words warmed Nanba's heart and he couldn't help but smile. Ichiban had described alphas as calm, collected and awesome to be around, and Zahara seemed to fit that description perfectly.

Nanba, still feeling overwhelmed by Zahara's presence, silently followed her through the luxurious mansion. He couldn't help but be distracted by the sweet and alluring scent that seemed to radiate from her every move. Honeysuckle, jasmine, and honey mingled together in a heady aroma, making it hard for Nanba to focus on anything else.

With a subtle wave of her hand, Zahara dismissed her butler BB and led Nanba down a long, marble-lined hallway towards a private garden. The cool touch of the smooth stone beneath his feet was a welcome sensation against the warmth radiating from Zahara beside him. As they walked, he couldn't shake the feeling of his friends' watchful eyes following their every move. He resisted the urge to ask Seonhee for advice on how to approach this alpha, not wanting to reveal that they were being monitored.

As they entered the breathtaking garden, Nanba and his friends gasped in awe at the sight before them. The space itself looked like something out of a fairy tale as everything was lush and vibrant with life. But what truly captured their attention was who they found sitting in the soft grass. Ichiban sat by a small pond surrounded by his beloved pets Nancy and Olivia. The crawfish chirped excitedly while raising her claws towards him, and the hermit crab rested peacefully on a floating lotus petal. Ichiban himself was smiling contentedly as he watched over his pets playing in the water.

But it was Ichiban's appearance that left everyone stunned into silence. His hair had grown longer since Nanba had last seen him three days ago, but it still retained its wildness while also looking healthier and more defined. His ivory horns and obsidian scales glinted in the sunlight, while his pointed ears and sharp talon-like nails gave him an almost ethereal appearance. His serpent-like tail coiled behind him, its end resembling that of a fish's. Nanba could see his golden eyes shining softly as he observed his pets.

Ichiban was dressed in loose grey sweatpants and an oversized white robe that accommodated his unique physical features. The fabric seemed to move with a mind of its own, adapting to accommodate his tail. Despite the casual attire, Nanba couldn't help but notice how much better and defined Ichiban looked compared to their last encounter. His bare chest and sculpted abs drew everyone's attention, giving him a strong and powerful presence. His skin radiated a natural glow, making any signs of tiredness or aging disappear. Nanba felt his heart skip a beat every time he saw Ichiban like this, almost like seeing a god in human form.

He knew that their friends would have endless questions for Ichiban, especially about why he had kept his Hanyo form a secret and how he had managed to become even more alluring than before. Ichiban stood at least an inch taller now, his broad frame looming over others with ease. His muscles were bulkier but still perfectly defined, every curve and dip visible beneath his skin. With each step, his sweatpants waistband dipped low, teasing a glimpse of his v-line. And those grey sweatpants couldn't hide the obvious bulge between his legs, even when he wasn't aroused. It was no exaggeration to say that Ichiban was more attractive than ever. Nanba couldn't help but chuckle to himself as he tried to wrap his head around it all. Even he was still in awe of Ichiban's true form and couldn't deny the stirrings of a sexual existential crisis within him at the sight of it.

After three days of constant worry, the sight of Ichiban safe and sound filled Nanba's heart with immense relief. As he approached them, Zahara gently placed her clawed hand on his shoulder, beckoning Nanba to come closer. Ichiban, completely docile and at peace, turned his head and noticed Zahara's presence. A look of pure joy lit up his face when he also spotted Nanba standing beside her.

"N-Nanba?..." His voice was deeper than before, but it held a sense of awe and happiness that was unmistakable. It was clear to Nanba that Ichiban was finally at peace - there was no other word to describe the look on his friend's face. "Alpha, look! It's Nanba!" Ichiban exclaimed cheerfully before disappearing from where he sat and reappearing right in front of Nanba for an enthusiastic hug. Caught off guard by the sudden movement, Nanba found himself with his face pressed against Ichiban's bare chest as they embraced. "I missed you buddy!" He said with genuine affection, feeling overwhelmed with emotion in the arms of his best friend.

In that moment, all Nanba wanted to do was hold onto Ichiban and never let go - and it seemed like Ichiban felt the same way. His familiar scent brought comfort and happiness, even stronger than before. Despite their constantly changing and sometimes unpleasant circumstances, Ichiban always seemed to smell amazing - something that Kiryu had once explained to them as a trait among Hanyo to lure people in. Regardless of the reason, Nanba was just grateful to be reunited with his best friend again.

"I'll leave you two for a while," Zahara then said softly, prompting Ichiban to release Nanba but not move away.

"Thank you alpha," Ichiban replied with love in his voice.

"No need to thank me, Ichi," Zahara chuckled, taking a puff from her pipe. "I just wish I could have made this happen sooner.” She said while stepping closer to Ichiban and gently caressing his cheek. “Perhaps we can try bringing your other friends?" She suggested, surprising Nanba. Meeting Ichiban's gaze, Zahara moved even closer as he wrapped his arms around her tiny waist. “Will you at least consider it?” She asked softly, her hazel eyes shimmering in the late afternoon light.

As Nanba and the others back at the bar watched, they could see the hesitation in Ichiban's expression. A flicker of fear crossed his face and he began to fidget and shift from foot to foot, letting out an animalistic whine as his partially shifted Hanyo form took over. His tail flicked and swished behind him like an annoyed cat.

“I-I don’t…I.” he muttered with his pulsing eyes glowing with uncertainty.

Zahara tried to coax him closer, furrowing her brows in concern. "Your friends are worried about you, don't you want to see them while you're here?" she asked gently, reaching out to hold his face in her hand. "I promise it's safe, I'll be right here with you."

But Ichiban stepped back shyly, shaking his head and mumbling softly. "N-no," he replied, his voice trembling. "N-not s-safe." He finally admitted with a low snarl, as if fighting with himself. Zahara simply sighed with creased brows and a defeated smile.

"Alright," she conceded with a nod, understanding his fears. "Let's take baby steps then." She said before taking his face into her hands once more and leaning forward to plant a kiss on his forehead - causing him to purr loudly and reveal his transformed teeth in a wide smile. In his Hanyo form, Ichiban's fangs were more pronounced, a normal occurrence for Nanba but still shocking to those who didn't know. As they stood there, embracing and basking in their reunion, Nanba couldn't help but feel grateful for Zahara's understanding and patience with his friend.

Sensing the gasps and whispers coming through the secret microphone in his possession, Nanba stayed silent as he watched Ichiban take Zahara's hands into his own and place a gentle kiss on the back of them before touching his lowered forehead to hers and murmuring something in a language foreign to Nanba. It sounded ancient and guttural, but there was love and adoration in Ichiban's expression as Zahara's brows creased in response. Nanba couldn't help but think that Ichiban had just told her he loved her.

After saying goodbye to Nancy and Olivia, BB appeared by Zahara's side and they disappeared back into the main house. Left alone, Ichiban returned to the small pond with his tail flicking in a suggestive manner towards Nanba. Taking the hint, Nanba joined him by the water's edge, waving to their two friends as they left. Looking up at Ichiban, Nanba noticed that he was staring at the sky.

"I'm sorry for worrying you all," Ichiban said quietly, turning his head to meet Nanba's gaze and the little camera on his glasses. "Hey guys..." It suddenly dawned on Nanba that Ichiban knew about the secret camera he had installed. But instead of being upset or angry, Ichiban's cheeks turned pink and he looked away shyly.

"It's okay, Ichi," Nanba reassured him playfully, giving his shoulder a playful shove. He earned a chuckle from his best friend and his signature bright smile returned.

"I was um, pretty out of it for a while there," Ichiban admitted sheepishly while scratching the back of his head. "Za-Chan really saved my ass, I didn't even realize I was almost that far gone."

"Za-Chan, huh?" Nanba couldn't resist teasing with a knowing smile, causing Ichiban to blush even more. But before he could ask anything else, Seonhee's voice came through his glasses at full volume, calling out to Ichiban.

"Kasuga, can you hear me?" Seonhee asked urgently.

Ichiban looked back at Nanba and nodded with a worried expression. "Y-yeah," he replied.

"Good," Seonhee said calmly before speaking again. "Are you alright, Kasuga? You had us all worried sick."

"I-I know, and I'm sorry...and I'm fine now," Ichiban reassured her weakly with a smile.

"Kasuga-kun!" Zhao's voice chimed in playfully. "Man, we thought we'd have to go hunting your ass down. Don't scare us like that, man." Nanba could see some of Ichiban's worries being eased by hearing his other friends' voices.

The sun was beginning to set as Ichiban and Nanba sat by the small pond in Zahara's garden. The soft sounds of water lapping against the rocks and the distant chatter of friends filled the air. Nanba couldn't help but feel grateful for everything that had transpired. He watched with a smile as Ichiban chatted with his friends, his golden eyes glowing as he spoke and glanced at Nanba's glasses. Removing them so that Ichiban could communicate with everyone through the mini camera, Nanba couldn't help but feel even more thankful for the technology that allowed them to stay connected.

Nanba handed over the sleek, high-tech glasses to Ichiban, who eagerly took them and gave a dazzling smile. As they strolled through Zahara's sprawling garden, Ichiban couldn't help but excitedly point out various details and special features he had discovered during his stay. The vibrant array of colorful flowers swayed in the gentle breeze, while tall trees loomed overhead like guardians of the sanctuary.

With each step, Ichiban spoke with awe and admiration for Zahara, who had welcomed him into her home with open arms and treated him with utmost kindness and care. He recounted how calm and at peace he felt in her presence, even in the midst of his heat cycle. It was a stark contrast to the usual pain and loneliness that accompanied it.

To Nanba's surprise, Ichiban also shared that they had spent time playing video games together in Zahara's gaming room when his symptoms lessened. He delighted in showing Nanba the various cozy spots he had found to rest or spend time with his familiars, including a king-sized dragon-shaped lounge that was both plush and warm. Now that Nanba was there, they could continue their usual routine during Ichiban's heat cycles, a welcome change from being trapped inside his cramped apartment.

But what truly captured everyone's attention was when Ichiban gushed about Zahara and their bond. He described how easy it was to talk to her and how they shared many interests. He also revealed that she had the unique ability to read his mind and help him voice his thoughts when overwhelmed. Adachi couldn't resist asking for clarification on how exactly Zahara helped keep Ichiban from turning feral, causing the younger man to blush furiously and stumble over his words until Zhao playfully encouraged him to share over the mic.

Although BB had already informed them of Zahara's role in helping Ichiban during his heat cycle, everyone was intrigued by another aspect and eagerly awaited Ichiban's explanation. After some cajoling, he finally revealed his mate mark - a bite mark on his left shoulder that Zahara had left during their intimate moment. The robe he wore partially concealed it, but there was still a hint of raised skin visible on his bare and unfairly toned chest. It was a detail that Nanba and the others may have missed if Ichiban hadn't reluctantly showed them. A mix of pride and bashfulness played out on his face as he shared this newfound bond with everyone. And then came the biggest revelation: Ichiban and Zahara were now officially mated, with Zahara as his alpha, solidifying their connection in a way that words could never fully express.

In the Hanyo culture, it was considered impolite to display a still-healing mating mark. But Ichiban purposely showed his to his friends, wanting to assure them that they no longer needed to worry about him now that he had an alpha. With a serious expression, he explained that his condition had been so dire that being mated was the only way to prevent him from turning completely feral. And when Saejima's voice echoed through the microphone, Ichiban proudly told him that Zahara had made sure to ask for his consent before binding him, rather than forcing him against his will. She hadn't taken advantage of his vulnerable state during his heat like most alphas would have, showcasing her remarkable self-control and fairness in a situation that could have easily been manipulated.

To Nanba, Zahara was quickly becoming his second favorite person. Not only did she encourage Ichiban to be himself, but she also actively welcomed his friends into their relationship. From their brief interactions, Nanba could tell that Zahara was genuine and supportive of Ichiban - something rare among alphas. Despite having the power to influence and control minds, she instead prioritized Ichiban's happiness and well-being.

"From the beginning, she just wanted me to be happy," Ichiban chuckled, clearly smitten with Zahara. "And maybe I'm biased because I've only met very kind alphas, but she went above and beyond for me. She even let me see into her mind - a privilege among our kind."

"She willingly allowed you to see into her mind?" Daigo exclaimed in disbelief.

"Yeah," Ichiban confirmed with a softness in his voice. "Anytime I want, she lets me in. And guys, her soul is breathtaking. I saw how she became the person she is today, all of her hopes and dreams, how she sees me...it was like looking into the vast expanse of the universe and having it wave back at me."

Nanba couldn't help but feel happy for his friend, knowing how much he deserved this love and acceptance. But he also couldn't ignore the fact that there may be some who would disapprove of their relationship, especially given how quickly things had progressed. For those people, Nanba felt no sympathy - after all, he had nearly lost his best friend to his feral state. And when he overheard Zhao telling someone to "get over it," Nanba couldn't help but worry about potential backlash Ichiban might face upon returning to 'her' presence.

"Is everything okay, guys?" Ichiban asked with a tilt of his head.

"Yeah, yeah, just try to get to feeling better, Kasuga-Kun," Zhao assured him before announcing that they were going to mute themselves for a while.

"But don’t worry, we'll still be here watching over you guys," Seonhee added as Zhao started to say something snarky to someone else, though Nanba couldn’t make out the words. He knew that Zhao and Saeko must be getting into another argument, but he didn’t want to say anything. Ichiban deserved a few more days of peace before having to deal with whatever drama was going on between his teammates.

The sound of static crackled through the mic before abruptly cutting off, leaving Ichiban tilting his head in confusion. Nanba, not wanting to ruin Ichiban's time with his new alpha, suggested that their friends might be having technical difficulties with the high-tech glasses he was wearing. The range could be limited, especially considering how far away Zahara's nest was from the inner city of Yokohama. But everyone could still see and hear each other, so there was no need to worry. Relieved by Nanba's explanation, Ichiban's smile returned as he hugged his friend once again.

"Okay," Ichiban replied softly, though a hint of concern still lingered on his face. Being in heat made his emotions easily triggered, and Nanba understood the delicate balance he would have to maintain. But just as suddenly as his worry surfaced, Ichiban's expression changed into one of excitement as he sensed someone approaching.

"Ichi! Nanba-kun! Dinner is ready!" Zahara's voice rang out, calling them over from the garden entrance with a warm smile. She still held her pipe in hand but gestured for them to follow her inside. Without hesitation, Ichiban hopped up with a happy swish of his tail and led the way.

"Let's go, Nanba. Alpha is waiting for us!" he cheered. With a warm feeling in his chest, Nanba followed after him, pushing aside any other thoughts to focus on spending time with his best friend who was now safe and sound. He had Zahara to thank for all of this - for saving Jo's life and keeping Ichiban from losing his mind. And she even wanted everyone to be here with them. As far as Nanba was concerned, she had won him over at least.

With his glasses back on his face, Nanba followed after Ichiban and Zahara as they made their way back inside the massive house. Once they reached the grand kitchen, Zahara removed her robe with the help of BB before putting on her apron. Without the robe, Nanba and everyone could see her figure more clearly, and all he could think was goddamn… Ichiban was one lucky bastard. Her arms were toned, much like her legs, and when she turned her back to them to retrieve something from the oven, Nanba had to fight the urge to fan himself as her shapely rear was a sight to behold. Even Ichiban couldn't hide his gaze, and Nanba couldn't blame him.

"I was feeling a bit homesick for my mother's cooking," Zahara chuckled as she took out a freshly baked apple pie. The smell was heavenly, and as she plated it up, Nanba could see the love and care put into every detail - he had never seen such a beautifully crafted pie.

"Do you cook all your own meals?" he asked, watching as Zahara moved about the open kitchen with ease.

"Yes," she answered softly, turning off the burners on the stove before plating their food. "My mother wanted me to be able to take care of myself, and my father felt the same way." She explained lovingly. "I may have been privileged growing up, but they never wanted me to feel entitled or dependent on anyone else. Cooking for oneself makes you appreciate your meals even more, especially when you pour your heart into every dish for friends and loved ones."

“Our buddy Zhao is one hell of a cook.” Ichiban exclaimed with a wide grin, his eyes gleaming with excitement. “He truly has a gift in the kitchen, and I have a feeling you two would hit it off.” As Zahara passed him a plate piled high with food, Ichiban's anticipation only grew.

They were about to indulge in smothered lamb chops, accompanied by a bed of vibrant greens, spicy rice, and fluffy cornbread. Nanba could tell just by the sight and smell of it all that it was going to be a meal to remember.

As the succulent lamb touched Nanba's tongue, he couldn't contain the moan of pure delight that escaped his lips. The meat was perfectly cooked, tender and juicy to the point where it practically melted in his mouth. The flavors exploded on his taste buds, a perfect blend of spices and herbs that left him speechless. He couldn't remember ever tasting something so delicious in his entire life. With all due respect to Zhao, this was on a whole other level... In that moment, Nanba found himself considering asking Zahara to adopt him solely for her cooking prowess.

"Um, Ichiban," Nanba began tentatively, still savoring the taste on his tongue. "Is there any possibility of me being adopted by an alpha?" His question caused Zahara to start chuckling, her bright smile lighting up the room.

"I'm not sure," Ichiban replied playfully, joining in on the laughter. "What do you think, Mama? Can we keep him?" He turned to Zahara with the enthusiasm of a child who just found a new pet.

Zahara took a sip of her wine before responding with a hint of amusement in her voice, her hazel eyes twinkling mischievously. "That decision would ultimately be up to Nanba-San," she said coyly. "Do you truly wish to stay here too, Nanba? I don't mind at all, in fact I'd be more than willing to take you in if that is your desire.” She laughed lightly.

Nanba chuckled along with them as he gestured to his nearly empty plate, “well, after tasting this incredible meal..."

Before he could finish his sentence, Ichiban interrupted with excitement gleaming in his golden eyes. "Alpha, can Nanba stay over?"

"Nanba?" Zahara questioned softly with a small smile.

Though he wasn't opposed to staying, the thought of spending the night with them hadn't even crossed Nanba's mind. His main focus was ensuring his friend's safety and he was willing to fight until his last breath to do so. But now that he knew his friend was safe and had been invited to stay at what felt like a luxurious resort, Nanba couldn't help but contemplate his next move. He wished he could ask Seonhee or the other Hanyos for advice on how best to proceed, but another plan began to form in his mind.

"I originally didn't plan on staying," Nanba started with a soft smile. "If it isn't too much trouble, is there a way for me to come back here after I make a quick trip home to gather some things?"

Zahara and Ichiban exchanged a knowing look before turning their attention back to Nanba. They could sense that there was more behind his question than just needing some belongings.

"Of course, Nanba-San," Zahara replied warmly. "You are always welcome here. Just let me know when you're ready to return and I'll personally ensure your safe journey back.”

"You will?" Ichiban asked hopefully, looking up at Zahara with wide eyes.

"Of course," Zahara chuckled, taking another bite of her meal. "What kind of host would I be if I didn't make sure my guest got home safely?" As she spoke, Nanba observed both Zahara and Ichiban closely, silently planning out how he could get some alone time with Zahara to ask her the questions burning in his mind.

As they finished their dinner, Ichiban eagerly led Nanba into the gaming room. The door swung open to reveal a dragon-shaped lounge, with scales carved intricately into its plush surface. Without hesitation, Ichiban darted towards the oversized memory foam lounge and dove headfirst into it, disappearing into its depths. Nanba couldn't help but burst out laughing as Ichiban emerged, swaddled in a matching king-sized throw blanket that almost completely enveloped him. Only his head and tail could be seen peeking out, the latter swooshing excitedly.

Purring loudly and grinning from ear to ear, Ichiban called Nanba over to join him. As he approached the massive dragon-shaped lounge, Nanba couldn't help but feel a sense of childlike wonder. Wrapping himself in the softness of the throw blanket, he settled in next to Ichiban.

"This is incredible," Nanba marveled, taking in his surroundings. The walls were lined with shelves overflowing with an impressive collection of games – board games, card games, video games – while multiple consoles were set up on a large flat screen TV. "I've never seen anything like this before."

Ichiban beamed with pride as he showed off their extensive collection of games. "Alpha loves gaming," he explained. "She says it helps her unwind after a long day at work." He chuckled. "Immersing yourself in another world can be therapeutic, especially when life gets tough and you need a different perspective."

Nanba nodded in understanding as he picked up a controller and examined it curiously. Growing up, he had been taught that video games were a waste of time when there were more productive things to do. However, seeing how successful someone like Zahara was – who was also a psychiatrist – maybe it was time for him to reevaluate that mindset. Besides, if playing video games for fun could keep the mind sharp, it couldn't hurt to try.

"So, what do you want to play, Ichiban?" Nanba asked, turning his attention back to his friend who was now purring softly.

Ichiban's eyes lit up at the question. "Oh! Za-Chan bought me the newest game in the Dragon Quest series, and I'm currently on a playthrough," he exclaimed, grabbing his controller and setting up the game. "Do you want to watch me play? We can even take turns!" He flashed Nanba a pleading look with his puppy-dog eyes, knowing that Nanba couldn't resist it.

"Yeah, I'd love to watch you play," Nanba agreed with a smile. "And I have faith in you as a hero, so I'll just sit back and enjoy the ride." He watched as Ichiban beamed with excitement before starting up the game on the console.

As he played, Ichiban explained the premise of the game – a brave hero on a quest to save the kingdom from an evil dragon – and pointed out all the cool features and techniques he had learned so far. Nanba found himself getting more and more immersed in the game as Ichiban played. He could see why Zahara enjoyed gaming so much – it was truly an escape from reality, where anything was possible.

As Ichiban effortlessly maneuvered through levels and took down enemies with ease, Nanba couldn't help but admire his skill and passion for the game. It wasn't surprising considering how much Ichiban loved the series and had played it since childhood. Watching him play also gave Nanba some insight into where he got some of his fighting style from.

Watching Ichiban expertly maneuver through the game, Nanba couldn't help but marvel at his friend's perceptive nature. Even the trickiest puzzles were no match for him on his first playthrough; he effortlessly picked up on context clues and solved everything with ease. As they neared a boss fight, Seonhee's voice suddenly crackled through the mic attached to Nanba's glasses, causing both him and Ichiban to jump in surprise.

"Nanba! Nanba! Can you hear me?" Seonhee's voice sounded panicked, causing Nanba's heart to race as Ichiban paused the game and turned down the TV volume, looking at Nanba with concern and anger brewing beneath the surface.

"Yeah, what's going on?" Nanba asked, leaning closer to hear over the sound of the game.

"We've been trying to reach you for an hour now; we lost the video feed and didn't get a response when we called out to you," Seonhee explained, her voice now filled with relief as she realized they were okay.

"Don't scare us like that, I nearly had a heart attack!" Nanba scolded halfheartedly, relieved by Seonhee's update. "Is everything okay back there?" he asked, still needing confirmation to calm Ichiban's nerves.

"Yeah, sorry about that," Seonhee replied. "We were just wondering if Zahara-sama is really going to come back here?"

"Yeah, why? Is that a problem?" Nanba asked.

"No, not at all," Seonhee assured them. "It's just that the bartender wanted to make sure everything was ready for her arrival."

Nanba took a moment to think before responding. He wasn't sure exactly when Zahara would be returning to their hideout, but he knew it wouldn't be much longer.

"I'll check in with her and let you know," Nanba said. "But I wouldn't worry too much about the appearance of the bar. Zahara is pretty laid back."

Seonhee let out a relieved sigh on the other end of the line. "That's good to hear," she said. "We just want everything to go smoothly when she gets here." Seonhee's understanding tone put Nanba at ease; she must have also picked up on his plan to get more information from Zahara without Ichiban hovering over them.

As they ended the call, Ichiban returned to his game, but Nanba could sense that he was still preoccupied with Seonhee's earlier message. It was unsettling how perceptive Ichiban was; even the slightest change in demeanor or behavior did not go unnoticed by him. This made keeping anything from him nearly impossible.

"Are you okay?" Nanba asked, placing a reassuring hand on Ichiban's shoulder as he continued playing.

Ichiban let out a heavy, weary sigh before responding to Nanba, his golden eyes never once leaving the screen in front of him. "I can't help but worry about Za-Chan taking you back to the bar," he said softly, his voice tinged with concern. “My alpha…” Ichiban then breathed in a guttural hiss.

Nanba could feel the shift in Ichiban's energy and knew that something was up. He hesitated before asking, "W-why's that, Ichi?" His own apprehension clear in his tone.

"It's just...I've been able to relax and enjoy myself here with her," Ichiban explained with a hint of vulnerability. "But now the thought of her being away from me is making me…uneasy." He growled out the last word, his possessive nature starting to surface. “I don’t want her to go…” Ichiban muttered, his golden eyes glowing brighter with intensity. But something was wrong, and Nanba's throat tightened as he stared into Ichiban's eyes and saw them shift from gold to a fiery ruby red.

“I-Ichi…ban?” Nanba stuttered out, fear creeping into his voice as he watched his friend's transformation.

“I-I can’t let her leave…”

"Ichiban, calm down," Nanba said firmly, trying to keep his voice steady despite his own growing fear. "We can't stop Zahara-Sama from going back to the bar, it's her choice."

But Ichiban seemed to be too far gone, consumed by his emotions and his protective instincts. He stood up abruptly, tossing the blanket off of him and throwing the controller aside without a care. His jaw was tense and he trembled with barely restrained anger - this was not good. Nanba knew that if he didn't find a way to calm Ichiban down, things could escalate quickly. And the last thing they needed was for Ichiban to confront Zahara and potentially harm her in his uncontrollable state.

"I can't let her go," he repeated, his voice low and dangerous. "I need to protect her."

Nanba stood up as well, placing himself between Ichiban and the door. He could feel the strong aura radiating from his friend and it was absolutely terrifying. But he knew he had to try to reason with Ichiban, for everyone's safety.

"You don't need to protect her," Nanba stated firmly, trying to remain calm as Ichiban growled loudly at him. "She can take care of herself." He added, looking up at the taller man with determination in his eyes as Ichiban's body seemed to grow in size, his veins darkening and pulsing with power.

But Ichiban wasn't listening anymore, taking a step towards Nanba with a fierce red glint in his eyes. Nanba could feel the tension rising between them and braced himself for any possible attacks.

"I won't let anyone hurt her," Ichiban growled out before cracking his neck and rolling his shoulders, ready for a fight. “She cannot leave.”

Nanba let out a heavy sigh and ran a hand through his hair frantically, unsure of what to do next. The situation was becoming dire and they needed a solution fast before things got out of control. Just then, they both froze as they heard a sharp clicking sound - someone was disapprovingly tsking at them.

Ichiban's head snapped to the side, his eyes widening in shock as he caught sight of Zahara perched on top of a bookshelf. Her legs were crossed, and her arms hung at her sides, but her glowing scarlet eyes betrayed her anger. Nanba's heart pounded in his chest at the sight, and he instinctively took a step back as Zahara's frown deepened.

"Now Puppy," she began in a chiding tone directed at Ichiban. "You know better." Her voice was laced with danger, and Nanba could feel the tension in the air. Suddenly, Seonhee's voice chimed in through his glasses.

"What the hell is happening, Nanba?" she asked frantically. The hidden camera must have turned back on just in time for everyone at the bar to witness Ichiban's rage.

"You can't leave, alpha!" Ichiban roared, his body tense and ready for a fight. "I won't let you."

"Bold of you to assume you can stop me, Puppy," Zahara retorted with a twisted smile and bared fangs. "I think it's past your bedtime. Perhaps I can help you get some rest." She extended her claws casually and tilted her head to the side, causing Nanba's gut to clench with fear. He knew that both Ichiban and Zahara were moments away from tearing each other apart.

Desperate to prevent a brawl, Nanba pleaded with Zahara: "Za-Chan, please. You know how strong he is in this state. We need to find another way to calm him down."

For a moment, Zahara's gaze flickered between Nanba and Ichiban before hardening again. "As much as I appreciate your concern, Nanba-san," she said darkly, "I must decline." With graceful movements, she descended from the shelf and began to circle Ichiban, cracking her fingers one by one as she eyed him up.

"You forget that I am the alpha here," Zahara cooed at Ichiban, a dangerous glint in her eye. "And if I want to leave, you have no say in the matter."

"It... it's not safe," Ichiban growled through gritted teeth, his anger palpable.

"Tell me something I don't know," Zahara countered with a smirk. "But remember, I am far stronger than I appear." Before Nanba could react, Zahara disappeared and reappeared in front of Ichiban, delivering a powerful blow to his jaw. Ichiban was sent flying across the room until he collided with the wall on the opposite side.

"Ichiban!" Nanba cried out, rushing to his friend's side as Zahara slowly approached them.

"Stay back, Nanba," she warned, her claws still extended and ready for another attack.

"But-" Nanba started to protest before Ichiban suddenly sprang up and nearly hit him as he grabbed a nearby chair and hurled it towards Zahara while letting out a deafening roar.

Diving out of the way as Ichiban hurled objects at her with ferocious speed, Nanba scrambled to find a corner to cower in. Meanwhile, Zahara gracefully danced around Ichiban's attacks, constantly trying to keep his attention on her and away from Nanba.

"Ichi, please calm down!" She snarled as she managed to trap him in a submission hold, only for him to break out of it within seconds. Nanba could barely register their movements, they were like heated blurs to him. He had no idea that Ichiban could move with such agility and strength.

"I won't let you leave, I won't let Nanba leave!" Ichiban growled, smoke now billowing out of his mouth. "You both are mine!" The dark chuckle that escaped him made Nanba's blood run cold. "And besides," Ichiban cooed darkly. "I'm getting hungry again..."

With a ferocious lunge forward, Zahara barely dodged his attack as Ichiban followed up with a powerful strike that sent her flying back into the bookshelves she had previously been perched on top of.

In the most inhuman way imaginable, Nanba was terrified as Zahara slowly rose to her feet and effortlessly fixed her dislocated shoulder with a flick of her arm. She cracked her neck and hummed in a way that made the walls echo before wiping away the blood trickling down her nose with the back of her hand. Her eyes closed briefly before she licked it up with a seductive gleam in her burning scarlet eyes. Opening them once more, she narrowed them at Ichiban in an alluring manner before saying something that sent shivers down Nanba's spine and sparked desire within every part of his body.

"Do you have another one left in you, Big Guy?" Zahara purred while slowly running her tongue over her full lips like the true alpha she was. Bending down in a suggestive manner and curling one of her clawed fingers at Ichiban, Zahara purposely taunted him, prompting him to charge while roaring in fury. "That's it! Come at me!"

With lightning-fast reflexes, she dodged his attacks while delivering swift punches and kicks of her own. The two of them were evenly matched in strength and speed, causing a powerful shockwave every time their fists collided. Nanba could only watch in awe until Saeko's urgent voice sounded through his mic.

"Nanba, listen to me!" She exclaimed. "You need to get out of there and find BB!"

"What?"

"Just do it!" Saeko yelled back with urgency.

Nanba's heart thundered in his chest as he stumbled out of the room, narrowly avoiding a flying chair that shattered against the wall behind him. The once-peaceful gaming room was now engulfed in a battle between Ichiban and Zahara, their weapons clashing and cries filling the air.

The furnishings were being torn to shreds, adding to the chaos and destruction all around. Frantic and scared, Nanba sprinted back into the kitchen, only to find BB sitting calmly at the table. She held a needle in her hand, her pitch black eyes shining with a manic excitement as she spoke in a low, menacing voice.

"Is it my turn?" she asked playfully, almost tauntingly.

"Yes!" Nanba replied, his voice trembling with adrenaline.

Without hesitation, BB stood up and made her way back to the gaming room. Nanba followed after her, his heart pounding in his chest. As they entered the room, the chaos grew louder - growls, snarls, and even an explosion could be heard.

BB nonchalantly walked towards Zahara and Ichiban, whistling a cheerful tune. "Greetings, my lady Kasuga-Sama," she said with a pleasant smile.

Zahara's face showed genuine sadness as she struggled to restrain Ichiban. "I'm sorry, Ichi, but you are not thinking clearly," she said mournfully.

Fueled by rage, Ichiban fought against Zahara's hold with all his might. But it was futile - he had fully succumbed to his inner Hanyo and was snarling ferociously. "I won't be gone long," Zahara promised before pushing his head back to expose more of his neck.

With a pained expression on her face, BB injected something into Ichiban's veins as he struggled. Within seconds, he began to calm down and eventually fell unconscious. "Forgive me, beloved," Zahara whispered sadly. "But this is for the best." Nanba watched in shock as his friend was knocked out by the powerful sedative, unable to do anything to stop it.

After a few moments, Zahara stood with Ichiban slumped at her feet, snoring away peacefully now. As she let out a long sigh, her fingers ran through her tangles of jet-black hair. But Nanba could see the disappointment in her frown; this was not what she had wanted. Still kneeling beside her master, BB silently retrieved and relit Zahara's pipe, offering it to her as a loyal servant would. Gratefully taking a few puffs, Zahara fixed her still scarlet gaze on Nanba.

"We are leaving now, Nanba-San," Zahara announced wearily. "I know you all have questions," she added, meeting the hidden camera of Nanba's glasses head-on. "We have much to discuss, so let's get right to it."

Her words echoed through the air, and before Nanba could even process what was happening, everything around him faded to black as Zahara's voice rang out from the darkness.

"Essences of Shadow Steps..." And just like that, Nanba found himself back at Survive bar with everyone in stunned silence. Zahara sat casually by the grand piano, while Ichiban was nowhere to be seen. "Hello there," she greeted them all with a calm smile. The air was heavy with tension and confusion as they all awaited an explanation for what had just happened.

~End of Chapter Four~

Chapter Text

~Zahara’s POV~

With a flick of her mind, Zahara transported herself and Nanba out of danger and back to the bar called Survive. The sudden burst of adrenaline and hormones left her trembling as she settled onto a plush velvet bench beside the grand piano. Ichiban's once composed demeanor had been replaced with a frenzied rage, his desperate attempts to keep them from leaving turning into a brutal battle. But Zahara had managed to subdue him, protecting their anchor - the one thing keeping Ichiban connected to his humanity - Nanba.

Nanba, who was closest to her during the teleportation, whipped his head around several times, visibly disoriented. This evening was supposed to go smoothly, but thanks to Nanba's impulsive actions, their carefully laid plans were ruined. Taking a few puffs from her pipe, Zahara let out a heavy sigh and looked down at her ruined nightgown. It was just another piece of clothing that needed replacing - nothing she couldn't handle. But deep down, frustration bubbled within her at yet another expense.

Saeko, the only one not still stunned by Zahara's sudden appearance, silently reached behind the bar and pulled out a bottle of whiskey and two glasses. She confidently poured herself a stiff drink and then poured one for Zahara without hesitation.

"Thanks," Zahara said with a small smile aimed at Saeko.

"No problem," Saeko replied before sitting down beside Zahara on the bench by the grand piano.

As the amber liquid burned its way down her throat, Saeko's eyes darted around the room, taking in the stunned silence of those gathered. She quickly refilled their glasses and cleared her throat before breaking the tense stillness.

"So tell me, is there any hope for this situation?" Her gaze landed on Zahara, who sat stoically at the head of the table.

Their plan to save Ichiban had been painstakingly crafted over months of careful planning, but it had all been for naught thanks to Ichiban's anchor, Nanba. All it took was one night with him and everything fell apart. Zahara knew from the moment she saw Nanba's glasses that something was amiss – a feeling compounded when he requested to return home for a few items, setting off alarms in Zahara's mind. But by then it was too late. Ichiban's heat symptoms had reached a fever pitch, amplifying his already keen senses. And when Nanba let slip via their hidden mic that they were actually heading back to the bar instead of home, Ichiban lost control. His rage erupted into a feral frenzy, leaving Zahara no choice but to subdue him in order to protect Nanba.

Now, exhausted and sore from both fighting Ichiban and indulging in three intense nights of rough sex as part of their plan, Zahara leaned wearily against her chair. She couldn't imagine what would have happened if she wasn't an alpha herself – mere mortals wouldn't stand a chance against Ichiban's primal desires during his heat cycle.

Saeko, Ichiban's former love interest, stood before them, her shoulders hunched and her face etched with grief. She had been shouldering everyone's anger and blame for months after rejecting his offer to be his mate in a desperate attempt to save him from himself. But now, in a heart-wrenching realization, she understood that even if she had accepted his proposal, it wouldn't have been enough to quell his feral instincts. So she turned to Zahara, the alpha ruler of Yokohama, for help – not only because of her position, but also because of her unique ability to tame and regress feral Hanyos like Ichiban.

As they all waited with bated breath, Zahara's eyes met each of their gazes in turn. A sense of urgency hung in the air as they hoped for any glimmer of hope for their friend's salvation. Using some of the gifts that Ichiban himself had bestowed upon Saeko, she used them not only to cover her own tracks, but also to conceal the knowledge she gained from Zahara.

Saeko had transformed herself into public enemy number one amongst Ichiban’s inner circle, making tough choices and difficult sacrifices in order to save Yokohama’s number one Hero. As Ichiban’s feral Hanyo traits started to fully surface after his return from Hawaii, Saeko knew it was time for phase two of their grand plan. With a heavy heart, she once again rejected Ichiban in front of everyone, pushing him towards Zahara and hoping that she could bind him before he descended into complete madness.

Now, surrounded by the rest of Ichiban's friends, Zahara took a long drag from her pipe and exhaled slowly. Her expression was calm and collected, but inside she was seething with irritation at the situation they found themselves in.

"Depends..." Zahara replied coolly, her gaze flicking over to Nanba who had retreated to a safe distance. He was scared and confused, not understanding the events that had just transpired. Zahara couldn't blame him for wanting to keep his distance from the women who had fought off his best friend. "While I was able to bind him, there's no guarantee that he won't revert back." Her words hung heavy in the air, a reminder of the uncertainty that still loomed over them all.

"I see..." Saeko's voice took on a grim tone. "Did we at least slow down the transformation?"

"Yes, but not by much." Zahara noted before pinching the bridge of her nose and closing her eyes. It had been a grueling couple of days dealing with Ichiban's unstable state. "The sedative that BB injected him with will only last for two hours if we're lucky," Zahara added, her gaze sweeping over each person in the small bar. She could practically feel their fear and anxiousness radiating off of them.

"How long do we have until he wakes up again?" Saeko asked, drawing Zahara's attention once more.

"Two hours at most," Zahara answered with a heavy sigh.

"Fuck..." Saeko muttered under her breath in frustration. It seemed like their plans were falling apart right before their eyes.

The tension in the room was thick, charged with fear and confusion. Zahara couldn’t blame Saeko’s reaction, nor could she blame any of them really, all things considered. Moments ago, they all just witnessed Ichiban losing his temper, nearly hurting Nanba for trying to leave, and then seeing her go full alpha in order to calm Ichiban down. With the help of Nanba’s high tech glasses, everyone of Ichiban’s friends saw first hand how dangerous it was to be near an enraged Hanyo and what an alpha had to do in order to restore the peace. The aftermath was evident - Zahara’s beloved gaming room was destroyed now, and most of Ichiban’s friends reeked of fear. The air was heavy with the scent of sweat and anxiety.

Zahara's sharp, amber eyes swept the small bar, taking note of each person's reaction. The other Hanyos - Daigo Dojima, Goro Majima, Taiga Saejima - and the bartender Osamu Kashiwagi, stood as far away from her as possible. Their body language ranged from fear to aggression, a natural response to being near a powerful alpha like herself. But Zahara couldn't afford to let her guard down - these Hanyos were unmated and had likely experienced negative encounters with alphas before. She could sense their wariness through their thoughts, and she smiled slightly knowing that they didn't want to test her.

They were all strong in their own right, but also wise enough not to challenge her. Even the stoic elder Hanyo behind the bar showed signs of increased anxiety through a slight tremble in his hands.

"Hello there." Zahara greeted them calmly, though weariness seeped into her voice. She offered a polite smile and a small wave, emitting a low purr in hopes of easing any tension. She needed their help if she was going to have any chance of saving her mate's life.

"Greetings, alpha." The bartender responded with a respectful bow, breaking the shocked silence and prompting the others to follow suit.

"Honor to you, alpha," they said in unison.

Zahara gestured for them to relax, her eyes filled with a sympathetic understanding. It pained her to see the tense and confused expressions on the faces of Ichiban's friends. "Please, gentlemen. Let us dispense with formalities. My sudden appearance may have caught you off guard, but I assure you, under different circumstances, we would be meeting in much more pleasant circumstances." She took a long drag from her pipe before continuing.

But there was no time for pleasantries now. Zahara needed to bring everyone up to speed on what had happened and what was at stake. She knew Ichiban would awaken soon, and if she wasn't back at their safe nest by then, there would be consequences to pay. Despite her casual poise, Zahara could still feel the lingering effects of the recent fight - her wounds were slowly healing and she noticed that one of her fingers on her left hand was dislocated. With a sense of annoyance, she simply brushed it off and expertly popped her finger back into place with a loud crack, flexing her hand to ensure it was set correctly. "That's better," she chuckled to herself.

As the air grew thick with tension and uncertainty, Adachi finally spoke up as the stun status wore off. "Okay, can someone please explain what just happened? And what plan?"

"The plan to prevent Ichiban from turning feral," Saeko replied bluntly. "Which you two," she pointed accusatorily at Nanba and Seonhee, "so graciously fucked up."

"What?! What the hell is going on?" Zhao interjected, his voice laced with anger as he took an aggressive step towards Saeko. In an instant, Zahara stood up with a low growl emanating from deep within her throat. The others quickly backed away, sensing the fierce protectiveness in Zahara's stance. She would not allow anyone to threaten Saeko, not after everything she had done for them.

"Saeko is trying to save Ichiban's life, and the lives of everyone in Yokohama," Zahara said coldly, keeping her unwavering gaze fixed on Zhao until he reluctantly retreated to his seat. "I don't have much time, and I'm too exhausted for any nonsense. So listen closely." Her voice was low and commanding, drawing the attention of everyone in the room. "Nearly eighteen months ago, Saeko realized that Ichiban was already succumbing to feralization - his Hanyo side wasn't becoming unstable, he was already past the point of no return."

"Wait, what?" Almost everyone exclaimed in disbelief, struggling to process this new information.

The scent of sweet cherry tobacco wafted through the dimly lit bar as Zahara took another long drag from her pipe. Shadows danced across her features as she exhaled, trying to gather her thoughts and explain everything in a reasonable amount of time.

"It's true," she began, her voice low and tinged with exhaustion. "Not only did she discover that Ichiban was feral, but she made the brave decision to seek my aid in order to save him." Zahara explained, her gaze drifting to Saeko who sat beside her with a look of profound sadness in her deep brown eyes. "She risked not only her life, but also gave up on any chance of pursuing a relationship with the man she loves."

Saeko muttered softly towards her, but Zahara could see through the facade of false strength. "You have endured enough, dear one," she said gently, placing a comforting hand on Saeko's shoulder before continuing.

Zahara told them how she and Saeko had met eighteen months ago. Saeko, like everyone involved in Ichiban's life, knew about his feelings for her and his desire for her to become his mate. In the beginning, Saeko was thrilled and delved into researching Hanyo customs to prepare herself for when Ichiban would court her seriously.

However, during a visit to the local library, she stumbled upon an old tome filled with nearly lost knowledge about Hanyo's. One section in particular caught Saeko's eye - "Hanyo feralization and its symptoms." This revelation caused even the other Hanyos in the room to raise their eyebrows in shock.

"So ya just find this important information lying around?" Majima asked incredulously, his lone eye widening in disbelief. Saeko nodded silently as Zahara continued.

In the tome, Saeko discovered that Ichiban had more than just symptoms - he was already feral. This meant he was a ticking time bomb, and Saeko immediately began searching for ways to save him. One option was for her to become his mate, thinking it would be enough to keep him stable. But then she learned another crushing truth.

"Ichiban's feral side is tied to his heat cycles..." Saeko said, taking another shot of whiskey with a shaky hand. "Even if I did become his mate, I wouldn't survive the matting ritual or the bite. It would ultimately lead to Ichiban completely losing his humanity."

The heavy silence that settled over the room was broken only by Zahara's soothing purr, trying to calm everyone down. This was not how she wanted to deliver this devastating news, but there was no other choice now.

"When you say that Ichiban is already feral, how did you come to that realization?" Daigo spoke up, moving closer to Zahara and the others. For a brief moment, she saw in his eyes a mix of curiosity and fear dissipating as he slowly became more comfortable around her. It was a small but significant step in building trust, something Zahara desperately needed at the moment.

Pondering Daigo’s question for a moment, Saeko took a moment to gather her thoughts before replying with a puff from Zahara’s offered pipe. “When I first agreed to go out with him, I thought there was still hope for Ichiban to be brought back from the brink,” Saeko began, exhaling a trail of smoke from her lungs. “But as we spent more time together, his feral side started to emerge. His eyes would briefly shift to a glowing ruby red, and I knew in that moment that we were all in grave danger.” The other Hanyo's growled at the mention, instantly understanding the severity of the situation.

“So he’s been teetering on the edge this whole fucking time?” Saejima spoke up with raised voice and blazing golden eyes. Zahara clicked her tongue disapprovingly, hoping to calm him before an outburst occurred. Saejima sat back down and downed his drink with a hard frown, while Majima shot Zahara a glare but remained quiet.

“Believe me when I say that at that moment, I have never been more terrified of him in my life,” Saeko continued, her voice low and trembling. “Even though I knew Ichiban would never intentionally hurt me, his emotions were heightened and unstable during his feralization. And if his eyes started to glow red, it meant he was at the peak and could go berserk at any moment. I had to distance myself, despite knowing there was a chance he could explode right then and there. But a small part of me thinks he sensed my fear and gave me space.”

“So you ghosted him in order to find a way to save him?” Zhao asked quietly, his face crestfallen as he realized Saeko's true motives.

“Yes,” Saeko replied, offering Zahara's pipe back with a grateful smile. “Despite what some of you may think, I love Ichiban more than any of you could possibly understand. But sometimes, if you truly love someone, you have to let them go.”

“And that’s what you did? You let him go, knowing it would break his heart and upset the rest of us?” Adachi questioned, to which Saeko simply nodded.

“During the first few months after our failed date, I knew I was being closely watched thanks to your agents, Seonhee,” Saeko paused to make eye contact with the unseen queen of the Geomijul. “It was difficult to gather information or get in touch with the only one strong enough to help him.” She glared pointedly at Zahara now. “I didn't want anything getting back to Ichiban, who has a knack for 'figuring shit out' with little to no clues.” Saeko's snarky comment was met with a soft chortle from Zahara, who couldn't help but notice the similarity between Saeko and Ichiban when they were irritated.

“So how did you do it then?” Seonhee asked as Joongi stood closer to her.

The room was filled with tension and curiosity as everyone eagerly awaited Saeko's answer to their burning question. Even Zhao and Nanba, usually stoic and composed, couldn't hide their curiosity. Zahara, trained in reading people's emotions, could see it written all over their faces.

Saeko remained calm and collected as she replied, "I didn't do anything special. Just used some of the powers that Ichiban gave us."

Her nonchalant response shocked everyone except for Zahara, who had been paying close attention to Ichiban and his abilities. She knew exactly what Saeko was talking about. The rest of them were clueless.

"What do you mean?" Tomizawa asked nervously, breaking the tense silence.

Zahara couldn't help but chortle quietly at their obliviousness. She had already told them about Ichiban's ability to share his powers and how he had blessed them all with a piece of his Essenes or Grace. But judging by the plethora of shocked and stunned expressions, they clearly hadn't been paying attention.

Amidst the mix of emotions in the room, Zahara could sense Saeko's growing frustration. Her eyebrow twitched with anger as she growled out her heated response to Tomizawa's question. It seemed like she was just as exasperated with their lack of understanding as Zahara was.

“Are you fucking kidding me right now?” Saeko exclaimed, her frustration evident in the sharpness of her voice as she raised it to address everyone. “For crying out loud! Ichiban has been enchanting us all with his Hanyo powers! He's been using it to protect us from death – fighting off crazed cults, armed ex-yakuza with guns and swords, heavy machinery, a tiger and a bear, even a mythical giant shark according to Joongi! The list goes on. And yet, none of you have thought to see if his magic has any lingering effects on you? Am I the only one here using more than one fucking braincell?” Her words hung heavily in the air, followed by a tense silence that was broken by Zahara's stifled chuckle. Despite the gravity of the situation, she couldn't help but find amusement in Saeko's blunt honesty.

Saeko then took a seat on the bench next to Zahara, running a hand through her hair in frustration while Zahara snorted in amusement beside her. Although Saeko was human, she carried herself with an air of confidence and intelligence – evident from her strategic thinking compared to everyone else's more impulsive actions.

“Cut them some slack, Sa-Chan,” Zahara interjected playfully with a teasing smirk. “Ichi has also been subconsciously causing them to forget things from time to time.” This caused even more looks of shock and confusion among the group. “You were lucky enough to maintain your memories because you kept your distance from Ichiban, but everyone else wasn't so fortunate,” Zahara explained.

Nanba then spoke up, still visibly shaken from witnessing Ichiban's uncontrollable behavior towards Zahara earlier at her house. “I've been around Ichiban when he was in heat before, but I've never seen him go crazy like that.”

“That's because you are his anchor being, not his mate,” Zahara stated matter-of-factly, pointing her pipe in Nanba's direction for emphasis. “There is a significant difference in Ichiban’s behavior when it comes to you – his anchor – and now me, as his mate. You are his friend, and even if he were attracted to you, he would never act on it because he values your friendship too much. But when he's with me...that man becomes a full-on demon in bed.” A hint of a smirk played on her lips as she recalled their intense physical connection. “Luckily, I'm into some rough play, so I can handle it. But if Ichi were to take a human mate, they would likely not survive the first night – especially if he was in heat.”

Zahara fought to suppress the urge to purr suggestively and shudder at the memories of Ichiban's intense presence in bed. It was like he was two different people trapped in one body - one was dominant, rough, and ruthless, a perfect sadist, while the other was submissive, needy, and pleading, the perfect masochist. Zahara could always tell which side was in control by the look in his eyes - they would either glow gold for her "Good Boy" or ruby red for "Daddy."

As she brought herself back to reality, Zahara continued to explain that because of Ichiban's current state, he needed a strong alpha to guide him. That was why Saeko had rejected him and broken his heart. She had needed him to give up on the idea of them becoming mates, so she had sent him off to the hospital when Jo's condition took a turn for the worse. Zahara had been called in to soothe him and prevent any harm being done.

"For the last three days," Zahara said with a puff of cigarette smoke, "I've been put in more sexual positions than I can count. If I were human, I'm sure I'd be dead by now." Her words ended with a dark chuckle as everyone's faces turned bright red and their eyebrows disappeared into their hairlines.

Saeko couldn't resist taking a swig straight from the whiskey bottle before making a joke with a smirk, "Well, that certainly sounds like an interesting way to go."

Zahara's laughter filled the room as her mischievous eyes sparkled with mischief. "I could always spill the tea later," she added suggestively.

Saeko mirrored Zahara's playfulness with a seductive purr. "Is that so?" Her voice dripped with desire.

Zahara chuckled self-deprecatingly and shook her head. "Sure, although I might need some therapy after everything he's done to me so far." Her words were laced with both humor and arousal, and Saeko joined in with a dark but playful glint in her eyes. Zahara couldn't help but think that Saeko was just as kinky as she was, if not more so. But Ichiban was on a whole different level.

As the conversation drifted away from its original topic, Zahara found joy in watching everyone's reactions to learning about their usually sweet and loveable leader's true nature in bed. Even the other members of the Hanyo gang seemed taken aback by this revelation, their expressions ranging from shock to amusement.

But what truly amused Zahara was the knowing glint in Ichiban's female party members' eyes. They seemed unfazed and already aware of his prowess between the sheets. Though Zahara knew for a fact that none of them had ever slept with Ichiban, she could sense their sinful curiosity about him. It was no secret that Ichiban wasn't mentally stable, which often led to his perverted sexual behaviors. Chitose stepped forward with a coy smirk on her lips, her deep brown eyes sparkling with sinful curiosity for the infamous Ichiban.

"When you say you may need a therapist after..." She began with a playful giggle before Zahara interrupted her with a dark chuckle.

Raising her clawed hand for dramatic effect, Zahara's voice rose in excitement as she exclaimed, "I know I like my men nasty, perverted and downright sadistic, but Ichi is a whole new level of fucked up." She paused, her eyes gleaming with a mischievous twinkle before continuing, "For the past three days, I've been put through the wringer. My once immaculate nest is now destroyed, several spare rooms are off-limits due to damage, and some of my beloved furniture is broken or stained beyond repair. Even my poor housecarl have become shaken by the seer villosity of Ichiban's sexual rage that echoed throughout my entire estate." She shook her head in disbelief before adding with a shudder, "And let's not forget the fact that I can never look at a stuffed unicorn without recalling his intense and pleasurable...activities on it. It's truly a shame." Zahara's face flushed with sinful reminiscences as she recounted the chaotic events that had unfolded in her home.

"Jesus..." Tomizawa recoiled.

"Damn... not the stuffed unicorn." Saejima chimed in with a hint of sympathy in his voice.

By this point, Majima was cackling at the mental image Zahara had painted for them, his nearly manic laughter reminding her of BB's. It was a shame that Majima didn't like fairies; Zahara couldn't help but think that he and BB would have made a good team, as they shared similar energies.

“But getting back on subject,” Zahara continued, knowing time was of the essence. She needed to get back to Ichiban soon. Adjusting her posture and steering the conversation back to what she and Saeko were trying to do in order to save all of them and Ichiban. “When Sa-cha came to me and explained the full situation, she asked if there was a way for me to save Ichiban. As an alpha, she knew from the book that only an alpha Hanyo could keep him in check. After hearing her story and viewing all of the evidence she brought with her, I agreed to help. Learning what I could about him and by extension all of you, Saeko and I agreed that in order for our plan to work and have Ichiban submit to me, we needed to keep all of you in the dark.”

“But why?” Zhao asked quietly.

"Because, if I had told any of you about what I learned back then, Ichiban would be dead right now.” Saeko stated solemnly.

Daigo leaned closer to her, seeking silent permission from Zahara before addressing Saeko with a soft voice. He was curious about the truth behind Saeko's actions and wanted to confirm his suspicions.

"So you deliberately provoked Ichiban and pushed him away in order to save him and protect us?" Daigo asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "And when he was on the verge of losing control at the hospital, you rejected him so that Zahara-Sama could intervene and save him?"

Saeko nodded, her expression solemn as she continued to explain. "I didn't want Ichiban to lose himself because of me, so I made it my mission to find a way to reverse or prevent feralization in Hanyo's. Even if it meant becoming his least favorite person and distancing myself from all of you. Especially since I realized that none of you could keep a secret from Ichiban. So I took on the responsibility myself. For months, I searched for any information or leads on how to help Ichiban. But every lead turned out to be a dead end, until I came across Zahara. As the new ruler of Yokohama, who better to tame Ichiban than the queen herself?"

"And even after that, you continued with the act to avoid giving any hints to Ichiban?" Daigo clarified.

"Yes," Saeko replied firmly. "Everything was going according to plan. Once Zahara had fully stabilized Ichiban, we were going to reveal everything to all of you. When we knew that Ichiban was in a better mental state and his Hanyo side was more docile."

There was still tension in the air from the revelation that Zahara and Saeko had been secretly communicating for eighteen months. And not only that, but with the help of Zahara's magic, they had managed to keep everyone in the dark about their plans. It was a shock for everyone to learn that Ichiban himself may not have been aware of his feral side fully manifesting. Nanba's expression was downcast as he sat next to Zahara, realizing how things could have been different if he had just stayed with her and asked for her help in private.

"So basically, I messed everything up by wanting to go home, and Seonhee made it worse by contradicting our plan in front of Ichiban," Nanba muttered, looking guilty.

"Correct," Zahara confirmed with a heavy sigh.

"But what do we do now? We can't keep this from Ichiban, we have to tell him," Nanba suggested, fear evident in his eyes.

As Zahara opened her mouth to offer a solution to Ichiban's feral state, a jolt of electricity surged through her body, rendering her immobile. Nanba was about to inquire about her condition when Ichiban's voice boomed through the bar.

"Not if he already knows..." his deep voice resonated.

“Ichiban?!” Nanba exclaimed, jumping up from the bench in shock. Zahara was unable to move or speak, paralyzed by Ichiban's powers. He strolled into the bar in his Hanyo form, clad only in grey sweatpants with his robe discarded. With a graceful flick of his tail, he closed the door behind him and advanced towards them with an intimidating presence. The ground rumbled under his weight as Zahara let out a fierce snarl that drowned out the clinking of bottles and glasses. "Easy now, Honey-B..." Ichiban chuckled darkly, locking eyes with her red ones as he approached her frozen figure. "Puppy missed you." His seductive gaze held hints of possessiveness and anger beneath the teasing tone. Zahara tried to reach into his mind through their bond but found it blocked. “Sorry, Honey-B,” he chortled before scooping her up into his arms. “I can’t have you ruining the surprise.” Holding her tightly against his bare chest, he continued to chuckle while Daigo, Majima, Saejima, and the bartender all glared at him warily.

Majima's low and guttural growl echoed through the bar, his lone eye flashing with a dangerous glint as he commanded Kasuga to release Zahara from his grip. Ichiban stood tall and unfazed, tilting his head in response to Majima's threat. A sinister smile spread across his face, revealing a second set of sharp fangs that glinted in the dimly lit room. The others flinched, their hands instinctively reaching for weapons as they prepared to face this unknown and powerful adversary. Unlike Zahara, they were merely normal Hanyos, outnumbering him but knowing that their age and experience would not be enough against whatever Ichiban had become. It was as if he had completed some mysterious side quest and gained levels before arriving at the bar. Zahara could do nothing but watch helplessly as he held her firmly against his bare chest, his powerful arms securing her in place. Even his tail coiled around her body, tightening its grip as she showed no sign of putting up a fight. As the tension in the bar rose, Zahara could feel her body slowly thawing from the paralyzing shock that Ichiban had inflicted upon her. But questions raced through her mind - why was he doing this? How did she not sense his approach? And why did he smell so different now?

"Is that any way to address an alpha?" Ichiban's calm voice echoed through the room, causing everyone else to gasp in shock and take a step back. "And besides, I have no reason to harm any of you. I just want my Honey-B back." Alpha? Zahara thought inwardly, suddenly realizing that she had been sensing his alpha side all along. His scent confirmed it - he was truly an alpha now. Despite the angry snarls of the other Hanyos in the bar, Ichiban's pulse remained steady as he held Zahara close to his chest. She couldn't help but wonder if he was purposely controlling his emotions to remain calm in front of them.

"And what if she doesn't want to go with you?" The bartender growled, taking a threatening step forward. But Ichiban only smirked, stepping back and pulling Zahara even closer to him.

Majima, Saejima, Daigo, and the bartender all assumed fighting stances, their eyes locked on Ichiban as he held Zahara protectively against his chest. He seemed unfazed by their readiness to fight, almost delighted even, sending shivers down the spines of everyone in the room. Despite her tense muscles and racing heart, Zahara remained calm. This whole situation was a disaster - Ichiban's alpha side had taken over and he was now much stronger than before. Could it be possible that he had leveled up in such a short amount of time? Unless...

“W-who...are...you?” Zahara managed to stutter out amidst her frozen state. Looking down at her with his glowing red eyes, Ichiban smiled and began to purr.

“Kasu...” he said.

“Y-you're...I-Ichi's...” Zahara struggled to speak.

“Twin...Vanishing Twin, to be more accurate.” Kasu chortled, causing everyone in the bar to exclaim in surprise.

Kasu looked back at the group with a lopsided grin, his expression a wide range of emotions. Zahara could sense his amusement at his declaration, but it gave her a moment to put all the pieces together. In that moment, Zahara went from being worried to fascinated, her curiosity growing as she began to purr softly. Kasu's gaze softened as he returned her gaze and responded with a soft purr of his own. She wanted to examine him closely, to touch his face and explore every inch of him. She had sensed something deeper within Ichiban, which she initially mistook for him going feral, but now she understood that wasn't the case at all.

After researching and gathering information from Saeko, Zahara never would have guessed that Ichiban had an absorbed twin who was born as the natural alpha Hanyo - Kasu. Her mind raced with questions, but before she could ask any of them, Kasu spoke again.

"I know it's hard to believe, Honey-B. But it's true. My dear old mother was pregnant with twins, but I was absorbed by the Ichiban you all know and love while in the womb." His grin widened as everyone in the bar stared at him in shock. "But don't worry, I'm not here to cause any harm or take my brother away from all of you. I just wanted to clear the air surrounding this whole Ichiban turning feral business, and get my hands on my mate." He added before suddenly smiling down at her with nefarious intent before nuzzling her neck in a way that made Zahara burst out laughing.

How dare he! Zahara giggled as she struggled to command her still stunned body to move. It wasn't fair because she couldn't fight back or kick her feet in protest. Kasu kept tickling her until her normally tawny brown skin turned red in some places, and her chortles turned into soft giggles. Staring back into her eyes lovingly, the low rumble of his purr made her smile as she could sense that he was just happy to be holding her in his arms.

"Is Ichiban aware of you?" Saeko asked uncertainly, as Kasu continued to playfully tease Zahara without a care. Hearing Zahara's laughter quickly calmed everyone down. He was using her genuine chortles to soothe them, showing that only another alpha instinctually knew the best way to stop aggression was through laughter.

Kasu's smile was less crazed now as he finally stopped tickling Zahara. She pouted slightly, still recovering from his playful attack.

"Ichi thinks I am just his Hanyo side," Kasu explained, "when in fact I'm his alpha twin brother." His words hung heavy in the air as everyone processed this revelation. "And no, he isn't aware about the brother part, and I would prefer to keep it that way. I don't want to freak him out by revealing that I'm the twin he sort of 'killed' in utero, then absorbed. Poor guy would go nuts." Kasu chuckled, but there was a hint of sadness in his laughter. "When he and Akane-San had a chance to talk before leaving Hawaii, I had to take over for Ichi as she revealed the truth to him, and it almost made him lose it."

The others listened intently, still in shock at this unexpected turn of events.

"To say I shocked mommy dearest was an understatement," Kasu continued with a smirk, "but don't worry, she knows now too that I'm still kicking - sort of."

Daigo, Majima, Saejima, and the bartender were all still reeling from this new information. They couldn't believe that Ichiban had a twin that was absorbed in the womb and was now standing before them as an alpha.

Majima broke the silence with a disbelieving tone, "So why are ya here?"

"I just wanted to clear things up about my dear brother's alleged feral state," Kasu replied with a grin. "I know it's been causing some trouble for all of you."

With a snort of laughter, Daigo lifted his drink to his lips and replied to Kasu's statement. "Trouble? More like chaos," he muttered under his breath, taking a long sip before continuing.

"So what's your plan?" Saejima asked, cocking an eyebrow in curiosity. "Take over Ichiban's body?"

Kasu's face twisted into a scowl as he vehemently denied the suggestion. "Oh fuck no!" he exclaimed. "I have no interest in taking over my brother's life. I'm perfectly content living within him and letting him be the face of our existence." Though his words were nonchalant, Zahara could sense the underlying complexities of their relationship.

"So you let Ichiban drive while you chill in the backseat?" Saejima questioned with a smirk.

"Something like that," Kasu confirmed with a casual shrug. "But I felt like it was time I surfaced and explained: I am Ichiban's inner alpha." He paused for a moment before adding, "And I only come out when Ichi starts to get too overwhelmed." His tone held a hint of weariness as he continued, "Which, given all the shit he has been through lately, I didn't really have much of a choice in the matter."

"I'm still confused," Zhao chimed in, moving closer to Kasu. "So you're the one who takes over when Ichiban gets pissed off? Is he still at risk of going feral on his own? Help us understand." Zhao rubbed his temples, trying to make sense of this complicated situation.

"It's like this," Kasu began to explain patiently. "Whenever Ichi gets riled up, it triggers me to wake up and take over. He draws on my alpha powers along with his own, but since he can't control it well, he tends to go crazy and, well, feral. That's when I have to step in and put him to sleep for a while so he can calm down." He sighed heavily, adding, "But lately he's been fighting against me."

Kasu went on to clarify that what they had witnessed earlier was Ichiban accessing both of their powers without control, and Kasu stepping in after Ichiban was sedated. "And to answer your question, Zhao, yes, Ichi is still a threat. But I think I know a way to keep him from fully ascending."

"Ascending?" Nanba repeated, his confusion evident. "Wait a minute, Ichiban mentioned that in order to become an alpha, a Hanyo would have to survive going feral. Does that mean that's what happened to you?"

Kasu hesitated before finally responding with a hint of sadness in his voice. "Yes...sort of." He used his tail to secure Zahara closer as he sat down beside her on the bench she had occupied earlier. She purred contentedly as she could sense Kasu's melancholy emotions. "Both Ichi and I were just normal Hanyos in the womb," he explained. "But when my baby brother absorbed me, I awakened as an alpha with a completely separate mind from his own. I honestly don't remember when I started taking over, but soon after, I realized that I preferred riding in the backseat of Ichi's mind instead." A sad smile tugged at his lips as he continued, "And as far as Ichi becoming an alpha himself...I know it's still a possibility. But I really don't want to find out. It's already insane enough for two souls to exist as one and share not only a mind but also a body. Who knows what will happen if we push it further."

"And you don't wish to find out?" Tomizawa asked, his expression incredulous.

"No," Kasu simply said. "I know I may not look like it..." He trailed off, a hint of self-deprecation in his tone. "But I am a part of Ichiban. We are two halves of the same coin. Without me, he wouldn't be able to survive in this world. And without him, I wouldn't have a way to experience it."

The group remained silent for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts. Finally, Saeko broke the stillness with a gentle question. "So what do we do now?"

Kasu's lips curled into a relaxed smile as he replied, "For the time being, I'll remain dormant in my brother's mind and make sure he doesn't cause any more trouble." He winked playfully at Zahara, his tail coiling protectively around her. "An alpha's duty is to keep other Hanyos in line, so you may see me again in the near future. But I promise to give you all a warning beforehand."

Zahara shifted slightly in Kasu's arms, her body still affected by his stun spell. She couldn't move much, but she didn't want to be put down either. Snuggled against him in only a silk nightgown and bare feet, Zahara felt warm and content.

"But what about when Ichiban gets overwhelmed again?" she asked, her voice clearer now that the effects of Kasu's spell were wearing off.

"Don't worry, Honey-B," Kasu reassured her, nuzzling the top of her head lovingly. Zahara couldn't help but puff out a cheek as he messed up her hair. "You're here to take care of that. I'll do my best to keep him in control or block his access to my powers. And let's be real, I only come out when he's in heat anyways." A sinful look flashed in Kasu's red eyes as they locked onto Zahara.

"So it was you who twisted me into a figure eight?" Zahara chuckled.

"Guilty as charged!" Kasu cackled, his serpentine tail wagging excitedly. "And I'd do it again! With you around now, keeping Ichiban happy will be easy. Plus, with everyone in the know, they can help keep his paranoia at bay. I'm a bit lazy and prefer to just watch."

"But that doesn't answer my other question, Kasu," Zahara pressed, playfully flicking his nose. He scuffed and crossed his eyes in mock shock, causing her to giggle again. "What specifically should I do to help prevent Ichiban from ascending and becoming an alpha? And what about your friends?"

Kasu paused, his playful eyes sparkling mischievously as he blew a loud raspberry onto Zahara's neck, causing her to squirm and laugh uncontrollably. "Well, for starters," he began, his voice laced with humor and affection, "just continue being your quirky selves around Ichi. And don't even think about hiding anything from him - trust me, that boy has a knack for figuring things out. As Sa-Chan said, you guys couldn't hide shit from him even if your lives depended on it." He gestured towards Nanba and Seonhee, a knowing look in his crimson eyes. "Tonight was proof of that - their plan only failed because the rest of you couldn't plan better."

Kasu's tone turned slightly scolding as he continued, still holding Zahara protectively in his arms. "Had you two been a little more tactful, I wouldn't have taken over Ichiban's spot. Next time, Nanba, just accept the damn sleepover invitation." He couldn't help but give a playful wink at his friend.

Looking back down at Zahara with adoration, Kasu's gaze softened even further. "And as for you, my dear Honey-B," he spoke in a low voice meant only for her ears. "You can just step on both me and Ichi whenever we're getting on your nerves - preferably while wearing those sexy Louboutins of yours." The bar fell silent at Kasu's bold statement before erupting into laughter along with Zahara.

"You never cease to surprise me, Puppy," she teased with an amused smile. "So let me get this straight - Ichiban is the masochist and you're the sadist?" She raised an eyebrow playfully, already knowing the answer to her own question. Kasu's manic grin transformed into an impish one before he burst into wild laughter once again, the sound filling the bar and bringing a sense of joy to the group.

"Yep!" Kasu exclaimed proudly, wagging his tail.

"Well...shit," Majima snickered to himself.

"But all jokes aside guys," Kasu spoke up again once the laughter died down. "Just keep supporting Ichiban. With Jo safe now, things will certainly start to calm down and return to normal. We have a long road ahead of us, but if we stick together and stay strong, there's nothing we can't overcome."

The group listened intently, their faces reflecting a mix of relief and gratitude as Kasu explained his plan to protect Ichiban. It had been a chaotic and exhausting night, but now they could finally relax knowing that someone was looking out for their friend.

"Thank you for sharing this with us," Daigo said, nodding in agreement. "We will keep this information between us until Kiryu-san is in a better condition."

"Of course," Kasu replied with a wide grin. "But before we move on, there's one more thing I need to address." He gently set Zahara down and turned to her with a look of pure sincerity, momentarily channeling his brother Ichiban. Kneeling in front of her, Zahara's heart skipped a beat as Kasu gazed at her as if ready to propose. "Za-chan, thank you for saving my brother earlier tonight, for saving Jo's life, and for standing up for me. Without you, who knows what could have happened." Taking her hand in his own, he pressed a soft kiss to it before continuing. "If you'll allow me the honor, I would like to officially court you."

Zahara's breath caught in her throat as she whispered her acceptance. In an instant, Kasu leaned forward and kissed her, drawing cheers and applause from the bar patrons. With foreheads still touching, Zahara couldn't help but smile at how perfect the moment felt.

Breaking away slightly, Kasu then turned to Saeko with equal affection and appreciation. "And Sa-chan, I want to thank you for being a true friend to both me and my brother. I know he can be a handful sometimes, but he truly does forgive you for rejecting him. And I want you to know that I always knew you were the only one who paid attention to Ichiban's antics. If you ever need anything, just ask and I will do my best to help. That's a promise." He bowed respectfully before standing up straight again.

Saeko studied him with an unreadable expression for a moment, causing Kasu to shift nervously on his feet. Zahara couldn't help but giggle as she noticed how similar Kasu and Ichiban were in their mannerisms, despite being vanishing twins. Then, a mischievous grin spread across Saeko's face causing Kasu to instinctively flinch back.

"What's this? You're making promises now?" Saeko teased, looking at Zahara knowingly. "Well, you can start by replacing the blueberry parfait you ate behind the bar, Kasu." She chuckled playfully, visibly relieved. "And don't bother denying it, I know for a fact that Ichiban didn't eat it because he hates blueberries. And you were the only one I told about it!"

Kasu chuckled and rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. "Damn, you saw right through me from the beginning."

"And you better replace it or else I'll have Za-Chan bust your balls," Saeko threatened playfully, earning another chuckle from Kasu.

"Don't threaten me with a good time!" he retorted with a laugh. "Jokes on you, I'm into that kind of shit!" Zahara rolled her eyes playfully at their banter.

"Well then," Majima interjected with a smirk on his face. "Since we're all now cozy n’ shit, how about we celebrate with some drinks?" He sheathed his Tanto and looked around at the group.

"Sounds like a plan," the bartender agreed with a sigh. "I think we could all use a round on the house after tonight's events."

As the night progressed, Zahara couldn't help but feel grateful for the unexpected turn of events. Ever since Saeko had come to her in desperation to save her friend Ichiban, Zahara had gained new friends and a mate. She sat next to Saeko, sipping on another drink as Kasu engaged in arm wrestling with Saejima. The two men were surrounded by a cheering crowd, their roars and jeers filling the air.

"Boys will be boys," Seonhee remarked with a smile, watching the spectacle unfold.

"Indeed," Zahara chuckled, passing her pipe back to Saeko. Chitose joined them, giggling as she watched the competition.

"Do you think they'll ever change?" Chitose asked playfully.

"Perhaps," Zahara replied with a smirk as Kasu's aura began to shift. "Let's just be thankful that my younger siblings aren't here. They have a knack for causing chaos that would put these boys to shame."

"Siblings?" Seonhee raised an eyebrow in surprise.

"Yes," Zahara exhaled smoke before continuing. "They are the remaining pillars of the House of Trouble, as you so aptly named them, Seonhee."

"No way!" Saeko exclaimed in shock. "The other three alphas currently in Japan are your siblings? Why didn't you tell me?"

"Because they were my contingency plan," Zahara explained with relief evident in her smile. "If I had failed to stop Ichiban from turning feral, they were meant to stop him. But now I can call them and update them with good news. Perhaps it's time for all of you to meet my little party members, plus some extras." She chuckled at her own joke, and the girls joined in.

"That sounds like fun!" Chitose chimed in excitedly.

"It sure does," Seonhee added with a chuckle. "So, um...are they all as attractive as you, Zahara-San, or...?" She trailed off suggestively.

"Quite so," Zahara replied with a smirk, locking eyes with Seonhee. "I believe the second oldest will be your favorite, Seonhee. They have a certain charm that I'm sure you will find enjoyable and then some." The two of them shared an alluring stare, while Saeko and Chitose leaned in to catch every word of their lighthearted gossip. "I think I'll call them tomorrow. I'm sure they're dying to know what's been going on." Zahara's gaze shifted to Kasu as he celebrated his victory in arm wrestling. Seeing him filled her heart with warmth - things were going to be okay now that everything was settled. All that was left was for her to repair her nest, but luckily she would have help.

~End of Chapter Five~

Chapter Text

~Zahara’s POV Two~

As the tension surrounding Ichiban's supposed feralization dissipates, Zahara takes a slow sip of her cocktail while Kasu suggests they spend some time with their friends before heading home. Her mind is racing with questions for him and she can't wait to run some tests. With a charming smile, Kasu engages in conversation with Daigo while Zahara purrs softly, lost in his deep voice and captivating presence.

Saeko's initial approach to Zahara about Ichiban's case was met with mild curiosity, as Zahara had dealt with similar cases in the past. However, upon observing him from afar and meeting him at the hospital, Zahara became completely fascinated by Ichiban. She saw how he lived his life to the fullest, spreading kindness and helpfulness wherever he went. From assisting old ladies across the street to tutoring troubled children at the park, Ichiban's actions knew no bounds. And to think that he unknowingly harbors another mind and soul within him only added to Zahara's intrigue.

But her thoughts are interrupted as Chitose's playful voice breaks through the silence of the bar. Zahara can't help but smirk as she senses Chitose's low arousal, her own heightened senses picking up on the sweet scent. With a snap of her fingers, Zahara lights up her smoke pipe before turning to face Chi-Chan with a fanged smile. She knows that Chitose is still curious about what Zahara had mentioned earlier, and the dark look in her eyes only confirms it.

"What can I do for you, Chi-Chan?" Zahara responds coolly, trying not to let her amusement show.

"Now that everything has calmed down, care for a chat?" Chitose hints coyly, "I couldn't help but wonder how both Kasu and Ichiban measure up when it comes to intimacy."

Zahara raises a perfectly sculpted eyebrow, her interest instantly piqued by the topic at hand. She knows that it's not just Chitose who is curious about Kasu's sexual prowess and Ichiban's notorious reputation – Seonhee had also expressed her own burning questions. And with the guys all preoccupied, this seemed like the perfect opportunity to delve into some juicy details.

A private ‘girl talk’ couldn’t hurt, Zahara figured as she also wanted to share some concerns she had about Kasu. It was nothing too serious, just a nagging feeling in the back of her mind about his mysterious existence within Ichiban's subconscious. Kasu's explanation for this had left her with more questions than answers, and the fact that she couldn't read his mind only added to her suspicions. As a highborn Hanyo alpha, Zahara possessed the ability to read the minds of lesser Hanyos or those who had survived feralization and became alphas themselves. However, pureblooded alphas such as herself were unable to read each other's minds. So why would Kasu lie about being a mere lesser Hanyo when Zahara couldn't even uncover any secrets from him?

As she glances over at the other ladies approaching with a bottle of expensive whiskey to share, Zahara can't resist sharing her observations so far. But perhaps they could also devise a plan together if her suspicions about Kasu turn out to be true

"Are you two in agreement as well?" Zahara asks Saeko and Seonhee, who have just returned from the bathroom and joined them at the bar.

"Absolutely," Seonhee answers confidently, while Saeko grins mischievously.

"Very well then, shall we excuse ourselves upstairs to give the boys some space?" Zahara suggests slyly as she takes a puff from her smoke pipe.

"Sounds good to me," Chi-Chan giggles as she grabs her drink and leads the way upstairs to the spare room. Saeko and Seonhee follow closely behind. Just as Zahara is about to join them, Kasu intercepts her with a tight embrace from behind.

"And where do you think you're going, my dear?" he whispers into her ear, his breath hot against her skin. His arms wrap around her waist, holding her in place.

"The girls and I are going to have a little chat," Zahara informs him, reaching back to caress his cheek. "I thought you might want some time to bond with the others."

Kasu's mesmerizing ruby eyes meet hers in a half-lidded gaze, his strong arms enveloping her petite frame as she leans back against his bare chest. Zahara smiles up at him, feeling his skin start to radiate warmth as he nears another peak of his heat cycle. "Is this your subtle way of saying you need a break from me?" Kasu playfully teases, before nuzzling her neck with affection. And yet despite his teasing tone, his grip tightens around her in an unspoken declaration that he wants to stay close.

Zahara laughs, indulging in their playful banter while also taking note of his actions. "Oh no, my dear Puppy," she replies with genuine amusement. "We have all the time in the world for just us. But perhaps we could take your suggestion and mingle with the others for a bit?" She suggests, gesturing towards the other party-goers scattered throughout the room.

A dark, possessive expression crossed Kasu's features as his smile disappeared and he tilted his head slightly to the side. Zahara had clearly upset him. His molten crimson eyes glared down at her, a warning of what was to come whenever she ignored him or tried to leave his sight. She couldn't help but feel a wicked thrill at the thought of the violent sex that would ensue later as punishment for provoking him.

But just as quickly, his expression transformed into a lopsided grin, hiding any trace of aggression. Zahara found it fascinating how he could switch between aggression and tenderness in the blink of an eye. He was going to let her go, but there would surely be a catch - there always was with Kasu.

With a devilish smirk on her lips, Zahara decided to push further and rile up the hornets' nest. Maybe then she could get the answers to her burning questions by causing Kasu's demeanor to slip and reveal the truth himself.

"Sounds fair," he finally says, winking at her before stepping back. "Have fun upstairs, Honey-B," he adds with a playful tone. "And try not to give them too many unrealistic expectations. I won't be responsible for any complaints if they can't find someone who can fuck them right."

The suggestive words and dark tone send a blush creeping up on the others' faces as they lose their eyebrows in surprise. Kasu is definitely more forward when it comes to speaking his mind.

"Crude, but charming as always," Zahara chortles, scratching underneath Kasu's chin lightly as his purring grows louder. "I'll do my best to keep their imaginations grounded in reality. And I expect you to do me the same courtesy."

Kasu chuckles darkly and nods in agreement. "Decorum, got it," he confirms before bowing his head slightly towards Zahara. "See you in a little bit."

Giving him a departing kiss on the cheek, Zahara excused herself from Kasu's embrace and made her way towards the stairs to the spare room. Her billowy robe fluttered behind her as she turned the corner, emphasizing her graceful movements. She could feel the heated stare of Kasu's crimson eyes following her, and by the time she reached the top of the stairs, there was a low pulsing heat between her legs. It was subtle but present, causing her skin to tingle and her breathing to quicken. As she leaned against the wall for support, Zahara felt another wave of arousal wash over her, making her wonder just how far Kasu would go if given the chance.

Kasu's possessive and obsessive traits were becoming more apparent to Zahara with each passing day. His eyes never strayed far from her, his body always close behind hers as if he were her shadow. Any action or word that didn't please him resulted in an intense silence followed by rough handling of her throat or hair, often leading to passionate and primal sexual encounters no matter where they were - whether it be in the kitchen, bathroom, or even the gardens.

While Zahara couldn't deny the thrill she felt from Kasu's dark and depraved desires being fulfilled effortlessly, she couldn't help but wonder if his behavior was a cause for concern. She knew she would need to carefully evaluate him at some point, but for now, she was content with playing along and collecting more data.

A wicked smile played on Zahara's lips as she thought about turning Kasu into her new favorite puzzle to solve. She steeled herself and formed a plan for retaliation against his sexual provocations.

"I see," she hummed darkly, smirking coyly. "Two can play that game, beloved." With a chuckle, Zahara entered the spare room and locked the door behind her. "Excuse me for just a moment, ladies."

As she stepped back from the door, Zahara raised her hand and conjured magical spinning rings that quickly transformed into chains. "Essence of Containment..." Her voice echoed through the room as the spell activated, effectively locking Kasu out. "There we go," she chortled triumphantly.

"Whoa, what is that?" Chitose gasped in awe while Seonhee and Saeko raised bemused brows.

With graceful ease, Zahara settled onto the tatami mat and delicately placed her drink and pipe beside her. "Kasu decided to charm me just now," she explained with a wicked smile. "I intend to show him that I can be just as delightfully petty." Inhaling deeply, she tapped into the intense heat and desire that still simmered between them from their wild, feral sexual encounters. With a gentle touch, she channeled it through their bond, releasing a low, seductive purr that made the very air around them vibrate.

Saeko, Seonhee, and Chitose blushed furiously at the overt display of arousal, but Zahara remained cool and collected as she sipped her cocktail. She watched with amusement as they jumped at the sudden sound of Kasu's loud snarl coming from the bar downstairs.

"What did-" Saeko started to ask before being cut off by a thunderous bang on the door. In a matter of seconds, Kasu had rushed from downstairs and was now snarling at the door with an almost feral intensity. Though Saeko, Chitose, and Seonhee were taken aback, Zahara remained calm and composed as she took another puff of her pipe.

"Honey-B!" Kasu's sing-song voice called out from behind the sealed entrance. "That wasn't very nice of you." His chuckles had a dark edge to them, and Zahara could sense the simmering heat radiating from him. With a sly smile, she waved her hand in response.

"Sounds like a personal issue, beloved," Zahara purred playfully. "And besides, you started it."

Kasu let out a low, guttural growl as a warning, but his tone quickly shifted back to a playful one. "Don't be so mean," he teasingly whined in response. Zahara could hear the sound of his rapid breathing and heated breaths just beyond the door, sending a rush of excitement through her body. She took in another deep breath and couldn't help but smile as crimson magic wisped around her fingers.

"Ah, says the one who charmed me first," she mused playfully, taking a sip of her cocktail.

“Careful, darling…” Kasu's voice dropped to a dangerous tone, even though he was locked behind the magically sealed door. Zahara could almost feel his breath on her neck. "I'm not happy with your tone, doll."

“Again, beloved, that sounds like a personal issue, and my hours of operation are currently closed.” Zahara replied with a hint of mirth in her voice. Kasu let out a low growl in warning, making it clear that she was pushing her luck.

"You have one hour to enjoy your freedom, Honey-B... Because once I get my hands on you again, my dear, I plan on savoring every moment of feeling your clit against my teeth. You belong to me whether you try to run or resist, beg or surrender... Remember that." Kasu cackled darkly, his booming laughter sending delicious shivers down Zahara's spine.

Despite the heavy seal on the door, the intensity of Kasu's words made all of them tremble. Each woman - Saeko, Chitose, Seonhee, and Zahara - felt a jolt of electric heat shoot from their cores and spread throughout their bodies. They couldn't help but pant slightly as their eyes widened and their faces flushed brighter than a cherry. The power of his voice was nerve-wracking, causing them to feel both shocked and incredibly aroused. Zahara could even smell the scent of arousal heavily on all of them; she could almost taste the wetness between their legs as Chi-Chan whimpered, Saeko moaned, and Seonhee cursed under her breath.

As Kasu's presence finally faded and he returned downstairs with his footsteps becoming less audible, Zahara needed a moment to collect herself - as did the other girls. They looked at each other with a mixture of shock and sexual fear, whereas Zahara simply sat there and let the feeling wash over her.

"W-what the fuck!?" Chitose whimpered while still trembling. Moving away from the door with wide eyes locked onto it, Zahara waved her hand and dispelled the effects of Kasu's enchantment. So, he wasn't above using debilitations on his friends.

"It appears I have my work cut out for me," Zahara chuckled again. "Kasu is a very curious individual, isn't he?"

"More like a demon..." Saeko said with a shaky laugh, running a hand through her hair. "Looks like I'll need another long and cold shower after this." She sighed.

"I'll say," Seonhee added while adjusting her sitting position. "How are you even walking right now, Zahara-San?"

A playful chortle escaped Zahara's lips as she exhaled a cloud of smoke from her pipe. "Magic... And more than I have ever had to use before in my entire life," she replied simply, taking another puff and savoring the taste on her tongue. "And let's not forget about the massive case of Staminan Spark I've been consuming." She chuckled slyly, her eyes glimmering mischievously. "If someone were to see me after a night with Kasu, they'd think I had been thoroughly defiled. And they wouldn't be entirely wrong." Zahara joked darkly, a hint of satisfaction in her voice. One of her unique desires was to have marks and bruises left behind by her mate, relishing in the pressure and force it took to leave her whimpering with pleasure. It brought an intense physicality to their relationship that she craved above all else.

"Fuck..." Chitose said shaking her head. "Now I really need to know, because that's just not fair."

"Do you two feel the same?" Zahara asked Saeko and Seonhee.

"Yes," they both replied seriously, making Zahara chuckle at how serious they looked with their cheeks still tinted pink.

"How should I start?" Zahara pondered out loud while tapping the building ash from her pipe into the ashtray beside her. "Hmm, maybe I should divide both Ichiban and Kasu's attributes into two categories - one for how they love and the other for how they fuck."

"That could work, but then who do we start with?" Saeko agreed while taking a sip of whiskey.

"We can vote, or flip a coin," Seonhee suggested.

"I say you ladies should vote, majority rules," Zahara said with a smile. "Those in favor of hearing about Ichiban first, raise a hand." Watching as only Saeko raised her hand, Zahara smiled as they were very similar in their preference for Ichiban. Not to say that Kasu wasn't adored, but Ichiban's lovable, gentle, and somewhat innocent self is what drew them both in. "Ok, seeing as we are starting with Kasu, raise another hand if you wish to hear about how he fucks first." Chuckling as Chitose was the only one to raise her hand, Zahara wondered if she had ever considered seeking professional help. The look in her dark brown eyes was concerning to Zahara - as a psychiatrist, she could see the signs of unresolved issues that could lead to dangerous promiscuous behaviors and tendencies.

"So, how does Kasu love?" Seonhee asked as all of the girls leaned closer to Zahara with curiosity and sensual intrigue.

With a slow, deliberate inhale of her pipe, Zahara's lips curved into a sly smirk. A palpable sense of power and control radiated from her as she spoke, her voice smooth and rich with seduction and intrigue. "Kasu loves like a warrior who has fought in the bloodiest of battles for his beloved," Zahara's words dripped with intensity and raw emotion. "But she has betrayed him in some way, and so his love is fierce, unyielding, and all-consuming." She paused, her gaze smoldering as she let her words linger.

"When he's not ravishing me with his fiery affections, he's constantly looming over me. He always keeps what I desire just out of reach, leading to a constant push and pull between us." Exhaling a small cloud of smoke from her lips, Zahara described how Kasu would use manipulative tactics to get what he wanted, withholding patient files until she gave in or demanding her attention at any given moment. And when he was feeling particularly possessive, he would suddenly appear around a corner and forcefully pull her towards him, ready to claim her on whatever surface was nearby. It was as if he feared losing her and clung to her desperately; Kasu loved like a demon who had never known tenderness or genuine affection until now. Even when they were simply lying together, she could feel his eyes following her every move, as if an army were about to attack and he was prepared to defend her at any cost.

"Damn," Chitose said with raised eyebrows. "And there's no in between?"

"No," Zahara replied with a hint of amusement in her voice. "Kasu goes from zero to one hundred in a fraction of a second with little warning. He can be destructive and aggressive, but also fiercely protective and caring in his own primal way. It's almost as if he knows that I might try to run away from him, even though I would only ever run towards him. And woe to anyone who dares to cross me in his presence."

"Why do you say that?" Chitose topped off her drink, a premium whiskey bottle now sitting between them.

"Because I know that it is impossible for Ichiban to kill someone; he is too pure of heart and pacifistic. But Kasu, on the other hand, would not hesitate if he deemed it necessary. And as an alpha like myself, it's just a matter of when, not if," Zahara explained with a hint of apprehension in her voice.

"I was afraid you were going to say that," Saeko replied with a hint of fear in her eyes. "We've all seen Ichiban when he's angry, but even then he has never crossed the line. But knowing that Kasu could potentially take a life without remorse...it's frightening to think about."

"I agree," Seonhee chimed in with a knowing smirk. "But I have no doubt that you have a plan to handle him should he become too volatile, right Zahara-San?"

Zahara chuckled confidently. "Of course. I just hope it never comes to that."

Zahara continued to explain that Kasu was a lover like the warlords of old - fierce, protective, and ruthless. Because of his limited interactions with others, his perception of romantic relationships was rough around the edges. Zahara also noticed some borderline narcissistic traits and controlling behaviors in him, but she acknowledged that she needed more time to learn about him before making any judgments. As a person, Kasu still had some learning to do in terms of how he should conduct himself around others, but for now he was doing a decent job. From her bond with him, Zahara could sense that everyone below them at the bar was having a good time.

Seonhee chimed in, "That would make for quite an interesting case study."

Zahara refocused her attention on their conversation and replied, "More than you realize. While I can't deny that I find him intriguing, I have to remain cautious. But I'm optimistic that with time, I can soften those rough edges of his." She let out a soft chortle as she thought about the potential challenge ahead.

"Okay, let's get back on track here," Chitose interjected, sensing the tension in the room. "So, what is he like in bed? How does his love translate into sex?" She leaned closer, the alcohol starting to affect her judgement.

But just as Zahara was about to open her mouth again, she felt a slow, building heat deep within her. It pulsed and throbbed, making it impossible not to feel stirred up. Every time she allowed herself to think about how untamed he made her, her body responded with a fierce longing. So, she took a few puffs from her pipe, watching the smoke swirl around her as her arousal grew. If she was going to relive her experience, she might as well embrace the truth. She desperately wanted to know their reactions to her next words, hungering for their honest responses.

"Kasu fucks like a man dying of thirst and I am his life elixir," Zahara breathed, images of his rough hands exploring every inch of her body flashing through her mind. "He consumes me with such intensity and passion, it's like nothing else exists in the universe." As she spoke, Zahara felt herself growing heated once again; Kasu was truly built differently.

"And how intense is this thirst?" Saeko whispered eagerly, clearly feeling aroused by their conversation once more.

Zahara's voice was like a wildfire, spreading through the room with raw intensity. Every word she spoke dripped with a sensual energy that matched the burning pressure building within her body. Her breath was ragged and her words tumbled out in a soft stream, as if she couldn't hold them back any longer.

Zahara's voice was thick with desire as she groaned, "Kasu's thirst is hardly ever quenched, not until I'm swollen, until I'm crying, until I can't walk." Her words were punctuated by the sound of her hand clutching the edges of her nightgown tightly.

She continued on, describing the intense passion between herself and Kasu. The burning pressure in her core only grew stronger as she spoke of him fucking her so hard that her throat would be sore and her ass cheeks bruised. Her screams echoing throughout her estate, alerting all of her housecarls to who was breaking her down.

Her entire body felt like it was overheating, skin tight and flushed as she relished in the memory of his touch. She could almost feel his hands on her body, one teasing her breast and nipple while the other stroked her clit. Zahara gasped the words, "Blood of the Old Ones," as another surge of desire pulsed through her.

Even as she downed another drink, Zahara couldn't stop thinking about how utterly toxic Kasu's skills were in bed. She longed to take him back to her nest and demand that he fuck her like he hates her. But then she realized his seductive charm was still lingering, an enchantment she must have triggered again when talking about his profane sexual aggression towards her.

"We don't ever really stop," Zahara added wantonly. "Beds have been broken, rooms demolished, there could be a killer or natural disaster outside, but at that moment we couldn't give a damn." She chuckled deliriously as she thought about their intense encounters. "Not until we invent a new sexual position, and when he gives me that 'look' - head tilted, crimson eyes narrowed with an indifferent expression - he fucks me until I can't breathe."

As she shared more with her friends, Zahara couldn't help but revel in the fact that Kasu taunts and teases her, and is one of the dirtiest talkers she has ever encountered. When they are locked inside a room, he becomes 'Daddy' and if she tries to disobey or struggle against him, she is in for a world of pleasurable pain. Zahara could have sworn that she had met some outer gods during these intense encounters, as Kasu nearly fucked her soul out of her body multiple times. The thought made her shiver with desire and she couldn't wait for their next passionate encounter.

As she laughed, Zahara couldn't help but think about how easily enchanted she had become by Kasu. Her guard had been let down and she was under his spell once again. "And you know what makes our time together even more interesting and by definition...Insane? I kind of enjoy pissing him off, just to see how much more unhinged he can get." Zahara's fangs were barely hidden behind her smile as she thought about her tumultuous relationship with Kasu.

Seonhee's face turned bright red and her body trembled slightly as she listened to Zahara's words. The room was filled with an almost palpable tension, amplified by Zahara's heightened state of arousal. "I see why you said you might need a therapist...Holy hell," Seonhee stammered. Zahara could see the effect her vivid descriptions of her erotic encounters with Kasu were having not only on Seonhee, but also on Chitose and Saeko. Chitose sat silently with a helpless yet eager expression, while Saeko drank more aggressively with a crooked grin. All of them were panting slightly and their faces flushed, the sweet scent of their combined arousal filling the air.

“Like I said…” Chitose pouted. “So unfair…”

“I’m sure there is someone out there like Kasu for you Chi-Chan.” Zahara reassured her with a soft chuckle, playfully batting her eyelashes at her. Chitose stuck her tongue out in jest, clearly still drawn to older men despite Zahara's teasing.

“Well, that pretty much covers Kasu...for now at least," Seonhee interjected with a chuckle as she took out a cigarette and raised an eyebrow at Zahara.

“Should I start providing you status reports, Seonhee?” Zahara replied with a playful smirk.

“Certainly, perhaps we can make it a regular occurrence,” Seonhee suggested, lighting her cigarette. “Are you more of a brunch girl or a wine night kind of gal?” She asked Zahara.

“Wine night, definitely. I'll give you the location of my favorite private winery just past Hamakita Park," Zahara paused to address Saeko and Chitose. "You two are welcome to join, I think a girls night is in order."

“Oh! Count me in." Chitose exclaimed excitedly.

“Sure, sounds like fun.” Saeko agreed.

“Perfect, once I finish readjusting my schedule, BB will reach out to you both. I should have some free time this weekend, assuming Kasu and Ichi are back to their normal selves." Zahara smiled warmly at the thought of having some time away from their intense heat. She also wanted to have Ichiban stop by her clinic for some neurological and psychological tests to better understand his mental state. Kasu would also be an interesting case study, but for now she needed more information about Ichiban, who was the face of their shared existence. “But more on that later, for now, which would you like to hear first: how Ichiban loves or how he fucks?" Zahara asked her friends.

“I say we start with how he loves." Seonhee suggested.

“Sounds fair to me, save the best for last." Chitose giggled.

“Say what you want, but I need a minute after hearing about Kasu." Saeko replied before lighting up her own cigarette.

Zahara's smile was like a burst of sunshine, radiating warmth and affection towards her beloved Ichi. With delicate fingers, she tapped the buildup in her pipe into the ashtray, creating a gentle rhythm that matched the beat of her heart. Her thoughts were consumed by her love for him as she spoke.

"My precious puppy," she said with adoration, releasing a cloud of smoke from between her slightly parted lips. "He loves just like Kasu, with a mixture of fear and longing for the future. But his heart is pure and overflowing with endless love. He didn't just return from battle, he came home to the love of his life." Zahara's voice held a soft lilt as she began to describe Ichi, highlighting all of his endearing qualities. "He's sweet, funny, caring, shy, and absolutely adorable. Whenever he's near me, he likes to watch me work or do mundane tasks, content just to be by my side. Sometimes he'll sit on the floor and gently sway back and forth, other times he'll snuggle up next to me on the couch as I work. He's like an eager puppy, always wanting to help and please me. And when given the chance, he loves to shower me with affection and attention."

Chitose couldn't resist butting in curiously. "You seem quite biased towards him, but that definitely sounds like Ichiban alright."

A soft smile graced Zahara's lips as she replied. "Saeko-San provided me with a wealth of information about him when she first asked for my help. And even when I did some digging on my own, I found that everything she said was true. His heart truly shines with goodness. He believes that anyone can rise from rock bottom and never judges those society deems as less. In other words, Ichiban embodies beauty without vanity, strength without insolence, bravery without ferocity, affection without conditions, and love, unconditional love without judgment." As Zahara spoke, her heart swelled with love for Ichi. "His love is like a warm blanket that envelopes you in its comforting embrace. And when he's feeling playful, he'll inch closer and closer with his wide puppy eyes until I can't resist and give in to either snuggling him or hugging him. He loves to remain on his knees before me while pleading, it's just too cute."

Chitose couldn't help but express her awe and amusement at Zahara's words. "I knew he was a good guy, but I had no idea he was that adorable. I see why you call him Puppy." She then let out a musical giggle.

"If you gain his trust and confidence, there's nothing Ichiban can't do. And all he wants in return is someone who can guide him when he's lost or hurt. Each of you provide a level of comfort for him, and with my help, we can hopefully keep him in his natural state." Zahara spoke lovingly, her eyes shining with affection. She couldn't wait to see Ichi's golden eyes looking up at her with wonder and endless yearning.

“I couldn't agree more," Saeko chimed in, a small smile on her lips. She reached out to Zahara with a comforting hand, but even in her attempt to be strong, the sadness still lingered within her. "Don't worry about me," she reassured softly, her brows furrowed with determination. "I'll get over it like Zhao said," she added, thinking back to their heated argument before he found out about the sacrifice she made to save Ichiban's life. She had given up her love for him, despite her heart still belonging to him, and Zahara would never take for granted the choice Saeko made to entrust Ichiban's care to her. "But enough about that, tell us how he compares to Kasu when it comes down to being intimate with him." Saeko then chuckled mischievously. "I have a feeling he's similar to Kasu but on the opposite end of the spectrum."

"That's absolutely right," Zahara confirmed with a laugh. "Ichi is just as intense and passionate as Kasu, although his approach is vastly different."

"Details!" Chitose exclaimed eagerly.

"Well for starters, whenever Ichi is feeling amorous, he has this habit of seeking me out and simply waiting," Zahara explained with a smile as she thought back to the past few days. "He'll either sit in silence and observe whatever I'm doing until I acknowledge him- which is usually pretty quickly- or slowly inch closer until I do so. He'll say that he just wants to be near me, but the way he looks at me with those intense glances when he thinks I'm not looking is both adorable and frustrating at times."

"What makes it frustrating?" Seonhee asked, tapping the ash from her cigarette into an ashtray.

The faint smell of tobacco lingered in the air as Seonhee tapped the ash from her cigarette into the small metal ashtray. Zahara's voice, soft and lilting with a hint of mischief, danced through the room, wrapping itself around them like a warm embrace.

"Because I can hear his every thought loud and clear," Zahara chuckled once more, her smoke pipe curling upwards as she smiled lovingly at the memory of Ichiban's pleading face when he wanted her attention. "He may not say a word out loud, but in his mind he's begging for a taste, craving me just as fiercely as Kasu. And no matter how much I satisfy him, his thirst is never truly quenched..." Her voice trailed off as she took another drag from her pipe, exhaling slowly and watching the smoke billow out like dragon's breath. "But when I finally do give in to his desires, it's like a switch has been flipped and he becomes my perfect lover. He'll gently lift me into his arms and carry me to our makeshift nest, taking his time to worship and pleasure every inch of my body - and I mean every inch, ladies. It's hotter and heavier than before, building towards a crescendo as he remains vocal but with gentler praise and expressions of love."

Zahara's words were met with sinful intrigued as they shared smiles and heated lustful looks. Seonhee's gaze flickered over to Saeko and Chitose, who both nodded in agreement.

“I had a feeling he would be like that,” Seonhee chuckled.

“But more than anything, Ichiban fucks like he knows that someday he will not return," Zahara continued, her tone turning serious. "As absurd as that sounds, with his life and the countless others who are still struggling to find their way in a world where there is no longer any Yakuza." She paused for a moment before continuing. "Ichi behaves like he must be ready for anything, like he will be facing off against his greatest adversary at any moment. And thus his desperation, yearning, and longing is dialed up to one hundred."

Saeko and Chitose exchanged a knowing look, understanding the weight of Zahara's words.

“Not to mention the fact that his love for all of you is equal to that of his care for me," Zahara added with a smile. "Despite the fact that if I wanted to, I could level several city blocks, and that all of you, with the proper sort of training, could give even an alpha a run for their money.”

Chitose's eyes widened in surprise. “No way, really?”

“Certainly,” Zahara replied confidently. “All of my housecarls, including BB were trained by me.” Saeko chimed in eagerly, her own confidence shining through.

“Speaking of," Saeko then interrupted. “Are we still down for our training session?” She asked Zahara.

“Yes, like I mentioned earlier, with both Kasu’s and Ichi’s heat cycles nearing their end," Zahara replied. "They will be too busy with the courting ritual, as well as constructing me a few nests."

Seonhee couldn't help but ask out of curiosity. “Why more than one?”

Before Zahara could respond to Seonhee's question, Saeko interjected with the answer. "Because until they move into a place together, there has to be one nest built at Ichiban's place and another at Zahara’s," Saeko explained patiently. Zahara smiled, impressed by Saeko's knowledge on the subject. She couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in her hazel eyes.

"Only when their bond is set and they find a home they deem worthy enough will they build the final nest," Saeko continued. Seonhee nodded, absorbing this new information.

"That's fascinating, you truly know your stuff," Chitose remarked with a giggle.

With a bemused snort, Saeko threw back another shot of whiskey before replying, "well, I did dedicate myself to researching Hanyo's and all related topics in order to help Ichiban," she said nonchalantly. "I was willing to do whatever it took, but then I came to the realization that I would have surely perished from being fucked to death..." Her voice trailed off as she let out a dark chuckle. "So instead, I shifted my focus to our backup plan. But I must admit, I am curious about what my potential deaths at his hands would have been like."

"Deaths, plural," Zahara interjected with a chortle. "And Ichi is no better than Kasu."

Saeko's eyes widened in anticipation. "Oh, this should be interesting," she chuckled before taking another swig of whiskey.

Zahara's voice was honeyed and sensual as she recounted her encounters with Ichi. "While Kasu is rough and merciless, Ichi is desperate. He holds me close, his skin against mine, and his lips never leave any part of my body as he slowly brings me to a state of pure ecstasy," she explained, her words dripping with seduction. "He tells me how much he loves me, how he will build his nest around me, how he’ll protect me until his dying breath. And his words often leave me weak in the best way possible. His every move is precise and calculated, as if he has mapped out every inch of my body and hones in on each 'Aw' zone like he is trying to complete a QTE. It's almost terrifying how skillfully he can pleasure me," she shuddered, the memories still sending shivers down her spine. "Both Ichi and Kasu seem to revel in seeing me lose control. With Ichi, he never stops until I am desperately clawing at his back with my talons. He continues until I am drooling, weak, and completely sated. Even then, I find myself addicted to his affections." Zahara paused, lost in the memory of his skilled hands trailing over her body. The other women in the room shifted uncomfortably at the thought, as if they were reacting to Zahara’s heightened sexual arousal themselves. “And when he is not slowly stroking my inner walls and milking his cock inside me, he begs to be manhandled by me. He loves pain and I find it touching to watch him crawl on all fours towards me with such trust in his eyes, begging for me to dominate him. But in the end, sex with Ichi always ends the same way.” Zahara chuckled, her cheeks flushed and a playful twinkle in her shimmering hazel eyes.

As Chitose leaned in closer, her curiosity evident on her face, Zahara took another shot of whiskey before answering her question. "What do you mean sex with Ichiban ends the same way?" Chitose had asked, her voice laced with intrigue.

Zahara couldn't help but grin mischievously as she replied, "Ichi will get me nearly feral before he fucks like he's trying to get me pregnant, multiple times if I am being honest." She took a moment to sip her drink, relishing the burn of the alcohol as it warmed her throat. "And if I didn't have a birth control implant in my arm, I'm certain I would be pregnant by now." She paused, a thoughtful expression crossing her features. "It's interesting because his actions are driven by his Hanyo instincts, yet he wasn't raised within a traditional Hanyo pack where those values are ingrained into their very being."

Saeko joined in on the conversation with a soft chuckle. "I'm not surprised at all considering he really wants a family of his own," she added, referencing their one date together. "I also read about that in an old tome I found about Hanyos. Male Hanyos often try for offspring almost immediately after finding a mate, especially in chaotic situations like Ichi's life seems to constantly be in. His instincts to procreate and preserve his bloodline are in full swing, and now that he has a means to, I wouldn't put it past him to want to start trying now."

Zahara chuckled in agreement. "The last time he asked if he could remove my implant, or rather begged me to let him remove it, I nearly gave in." Her hazel eyes danced with mirth as she recalled the intensity of Ichi's pleading gaze and how it always led to an intense round of passion. "He would give me the most powerful version of his puppy eyes, and even though I would decline again, every time afterwards Ichi would proceed to thoroughly fuck me senseless. Only then would he tell me in a low sensual voice that he couldn't wait until I agreed." Zahara shuddered at the memory, feeling her body respond to the mere thought of Ichi.

Saeko's playful voice broke through her thoughts. "Has he told you how many kids he wants?" she asked with a knowing smirk, causing Zahara to raise a brow in curiosity.

"Actually, no," she replied honestly. Ichi had expressed his desire for children, but he had never given a specific number. It was never consistent when she peered into his mind either. She assumed it was more than one but less than five based on the glimpses into his headspace she could see.

"Eight... Ichi wants eight," Saeko answered with a snort, causing the room to fall silent.

"Pardon?" Zahara asked, disbelief written all over her face.

"He wants eight kids, and couldn't care less about their gender. He wants a big family," Saeko clarified with another cackle as she downed the rest of her whiskey.

"The fuck? Is he trying to form his own baseball team or something?" Seonhee exclaimed in slight horror. The thought of Ichi with eight children was almost comical.

“Yeah, I have to agree with Seonhee on this one, eight?” Chitose chimed in, her voice full of disbelief. “I can understand having three or four kids, but who in their right mind would want eight? And who would be willing to go through eight pregnancies? It's insanity."

“I wouldn’t mind,” Zahara interjected, her smooth voice laced with a hint of amusement as she reached for the whiskey. “With my wealth, excellent health, and army of guards and housecarls, having eight children wouldn't be an issue for me. If that is what Ichiban wants from me in the future, I see no reason to deny him. However," she added, her expression turning more serious. "We must make sure that he is truly stable before we even consider such a thing. Despite Kasu's assurance, we must still proceed with caution until we are certain that Ichiban - and by extension, Kasu - are safe."

A feeling of unease washed over Zahara, as if a pair of eyes were watching them from the distance. She discreetly created an invisible bubble around them, ensuring their conversation would remain private from any prying ears. She had her reservations about Kasu, and with their discussion heading in that direction, she wanted to take extra precautions.

Zahara observed the three girls - Seonhee, Saeko, and Chitose - and could tell they were the brains behind Ichiban's group, while he served as their fearless leader. As they discussed plans for their future, Zahara couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration for their capabilities.

But then her mind was brought back to Kasu and his promises to help them by sealing off his powers so Ichiban couldn't tap into them. "Since they share a body, how difficult could it be?" Chitose asked with a concerned expression.

Zahara let out a small sigh before responding cryptically, "Harder than you think, yet easier than it sounds."

"What do you mean?" Seonhee pressed.

Zahara reclined back on the tatami mat, running a clawed hand through her sleek black hair as she considered how to explain the complexity of their situation.

"Kasu's powers are not something that can simply be sealed away," she began in a low voice. "They are intertwined with his very being. To try and remove them completely would be like trying to take out a person's heart and expect them to keep living."

"I understand now how dangerous that would be," Seonhee murmured slowly.

"Not only is it dangerous, but it could also have serious consequences for both Kasu and Ichi," Zahara continued gravely. "If Kasu were to completely seal off his powers from Ichiban, it could cause severe physical and mental strain on both of them. It could even result in them becoming two separate individuals if their connection is severed."

Chitose furrowed her brow in thought. "That's...complicated."

"Indeed," Zahara confirmed with a solemn nod. "Which is why we must approach this situation with caution and carefully consider all possible outcomes before making any decisions."

"Do you think we should discuss this with Kasu?" Saeko pondered.

"Yes and no," Zahara replied, weighing her words carefully. "While it would be wise to consult him about his abilities, we must also be cautious. Kasu understands his powers and how they affect him and Ichi better than anyone else. However, the fact that he claims to have never surfaced outside of Ichiban's heat cycle raises some concerns for me."

"What do you mean?" Seonhee asked, leaning forward in interest.

"He mentioned that we may see more of him from now on," Zahara explained. "But that also makes me question what else he may not be telling us. If he can successfully block me, an Highborn alpha, from diving into his mind, it hints at just how powerful he truly is."

Seonhee's voice was laced with curiosity as she questioned Zahara, "Is that what you meant when you said it was harder, but easier than it sounds?"

Zahara nodded solemnly, her gaze fixed on the ground. "Yes. If he has the ability to block me from reading his mind, then he is already powerful enough to seal his powers away from Ichi with little difficulty. Why wait until Ichi became too close? Why not reveal himself fully to Saeko and explain their situation?"

Saeko's expression shifted from concern to worry as she thoughtfully replied, "That's a valid point. The more we learn about Kasu and his story, the more holes we seem to find."

The group exchanged worried glances, unsure of what other secrets Kasu may be hiding.

"Perhaps we should confront him about this," Seonhee suggested, her voice trembling slightly.

But Zahara quickly shot down the idea. "No, we must tread carefully. Kasu may not respond well to being questioned or challenged. As alphas, we do not take kindly to interrogations. We need more information before making any decisions."

Before they could continue their conversation, Zahara paused and looked around cautiously. "Just before we started down this route in our conversation, I felt something...strange."

"What do you mean?" Chitose pressed for more information.

"I can't be sure yet," Zahara replied with a small sigh. "But just before we felt like someone was eavesdropping on us, I placed a protective bubble around us. Our words are now muffled to anyone listening in."

Saeko raised an eyebrow in surprise. "So that's what that was. I did feel something change, but I thought it was just because I was drunk." She gave Zahara an impressed look. "Smart move."

"I didn't want to take any chances, but there was a reason why I wanted to speak to you all up here, away from prying ears," Zahara explained.

"But what about Kasu and the potential danger he poses to Ichi and us?" Chitose's voice was filled with concern.

"We can't jump to conclusions without concrete evidence," Zahara reminded them. "Let's focus on keeping Ichiban calm and happy for now, and we can use our girls' night outing as an opportunity to gather information and relay it to the others."

Saeko then brought up a valid point. "What about the guys? Kasu mentioned that Ichi is already aware that something strange is going on."

Zahara's expression turned serious once again. "It most likely has something to do with Kasu. As for involving the others, I will figure out a way to do so, but we must be extremely cautious. After all, I wouldn't be the ruler of Yokohama if I didn't take every precaution available."

The group nodded in understanding and agreement, but just as Zahara was about to speak, she caught a whiff of blood - specifically, Nanba's blood. Her eyes flashed a deep scarlet as she quickly stood up, her movements almost gliding as she shattered the magical seal on the door with Saeko, Chitose, and Seonhee following closely behind. The air around them crackled with tension as they rushed back into the bar, where Zahara's expression was one of pure fury.

"What happened?" she asked in a chillingly calm tone.

"I-I'm sorry, Honey-B," Kasu stammered, his ruby eyes wide and his smile nervous. As an alpha himself, he knew he stood no chance against a Highborn like Zahara, and the fear was evident in his scent.

"Explain," Zahara demanded, striding closer to see what had happened. Nanba lay unconscious on the ground with a cut on his temple, but his expression was light and carefree.

"W-we were playing a drinking game," Kasu began, his voice trembling slightly. "Nanba was telling us about the time he and Ichiban fought a giant rumba, and before any of us could react, he dropped his glass. He reached for it and misjudged the table corner, knocking himself out." Kasu let out a low purr in an attempt to soothe Zahara's anger. Nanba was Ichiban's anchor - if anything happened to him, they would all be in trouble.

Zahara turned her gaze to the bartender who knelt next to Nanba with a pained expression. He nodded his confirmation when she asked if Kasu's story was true. Taking a deep breath to calm her anger, Zahara instructed everyone to move aside as she knelt down and placed her hand over Nanba's wound, using her healing powers to mend it. She scanned him for any other injuries, relieved to find that he was only drunk out of his mind.

Letting out a purr of her own, Zahara broke the tension as the girls finally arrived from upstairs, asking what was going on. With a quick glance into the minds of those around her, she confirmed that Kasu was telling the truth and her anger quickly dissipated.

"Nanba just had a little slip, but he'll be fine," Zahara announced as she stood up. Watching as Kasu carefully picked up Nanba and cradled him in his arms, coiling his tail protectively around him.

"Honey-B," Kasu called out nervously with furrowed brows. "We should take him back with us to make sure he's okay. I was planning on asking anyway, but now we must."

"Why?" Zahara asked curiously, though her expression remained cold.

"B-because Ichiban thinks everything before you two came here was just a nightmare. If we bring Nanba back with us, it will confirm that for him," Kasu explained, his eyes cast down. "Remember how I said I would try to help? Let me do this to prove my words, beloved. Nanba has already agreed to the plan, but I wanted to run it by you first and foremost, alpha." He bowed his head slightly in deference to Zahara.

Glancing at the others who were beginning to relax, Zahara watched as Nanba drifted off into a deep slumber. His snores were loud and incoherent, filled with mutterings about fin sake. Some of the group couldn't hold back their laughter as Nanba grumbled and pouted in his sleep, as if someone was trying to take something away from him. His expression was scrunched up in annoyance, ready to fight whoever was bothering him in his dreams. It was almost endearing.

Zahara turned her attention to Kasu, noticing that he had lowered himself to his knees with Nanba cradled tightly against his chest. He raised his palm towards her in a gesture of respect and submission, pleading for her understanding.

“If we bring him back with us, not only can we monitor his injuries, but it may also help keep Ichiban calm. I can feel him stirring within, and the last thing any of us want is for him to regain control over his body while here. He's already pushing against the void, desperate to wake up when he smells Nanba's blood and knows that he's been injured…please, alpha,” Kasu implored, his voice filled with sincerity and respect.

Reaching for Kasu's open palm, Zahara lightly placed her hand on top of his. In an instant, she was flooded with a vision of the events that had taken place. Kasu allowed her into his mind, showing her the truth behind his words - Nanba had accidentally dropped a glass and fell off his stool while laughing so hard that Kasu couldn't reach him in time.

"I see," Zahara said with a sigh before releasing Kasu's hand and offering a soft smile. "Very well, let's go home. I think we've all had enough excitement for one evening." With her hand still on top of his, Zahara helped Kasu to his feet, struggling a bit with the weight of a full-grown man in her arms. But when she saw the smile return to his face and his tail start to wag, she couldn't help but feel a sense of fondness towards him. "Once we've returned to the nest, I'll make sure to send out updates on both Nanba and Ichiban's condition tomorrow via text," she added, feeling tired and ready for a bath and some much-needed rest. "Is everyone in agreement?" she asked, looking around at the group.

Saeko was the first to respond with a nod and a hug goodbye, followed by Chitose and Seonhee.

"Now, shall we?" Zahara said, offering her hand out to Kasu. Taking it gently, Zahara teleported them away in a flash of swirling smoke, leaving behind only a trail of dissipating mist.

~End of Chapter Six~

Chapter Text

~Ichiban’s POV Three~

Ichiban's heart pounded in his chest as he watched, almost like an out of body experience, his own actions that seemed so foreign and unlike himself. His body moved on its own accord, fueled by a mix of anger, sadness, and desperation. He charged towards his beloved alpha Zahara with his claws extended, the very thought of her leaving him causing a primal rage to erupt within him.

He could hear himself roaring, using his powers to try and force her to yield, though deep down he knew it was a futile attempt against her superior strength. But he couldn't control himself; he was consumed by overwhelming emotions and the fear of losing her and their shared anchor Nanba.

Zahara's piercing scarlet eyes held a look of profound sadness as she struggled against him, her delicate hands trying to restrain his wild movements without causing harm. And then, with one swift movement, she plunged the needle into his skin and injected him with something that would calm his frenzied mind. Ichiban felt himself being pulled into a deep void, his consciousness slipping away as the drug took hold. It was like crashing through a frozen lake, the coldness seeping into every inch of his body. He was cast down into the dark depths, his body floating and sinking in the frigid water as his surroundings faded into nothingness.

This void was all too familiar - he had been here countless times before, whether it be from his own doing or his Hanyo instincts taking over like a rogue Yappi-Kun robot. It was a place where his mind was shattered and his heart heavy with guilt; a place that he often retreated to when feeling overwhelmed or out of control.

In this void, Ichiban curled up into himself, a ball of self-loathing and shame as he cried for ruining everything again. No alpha would tolerate their mate fighting against them, attacking them, baring their teeth - let alone Zahara, a powerful Highborn Hanyo alpha who could easily banish him for his actions.

As Ichiban sobbed uncontrollably in the depths of the void, he could still vividly remember the sounds of furniture breaking and glass shattering as well as Nanba's screams echoing through Zahara's once pristine game room. The events replayed in his mind over and over again, each time bringing a fresh wave of pain and guilt.

He had lost control and unleashed his anger on Zahara, throwing anything he could get his hands on at her as she desperately tried to calm him down. They say that love can make us do crazy things, and Ichiban's love for Zahara was no exception. In the heat of the moment, he had hit her, slammed her against bookshelves and broke her expensive TV and even some of her prized anime figurines.

As quickly as Ichiban's anger had erupted, it was replaced by a deep sense of sorrow and overwhelming remorse. His body trembled with the weight of his actions, and he could feel the physical toll it took on him. The destruction he caused made him physically ill, his stomach churning with guilt.

In that moment, all he wanted was to turn back time and make things right with his alpha and anchor. But time seemed to have lost all meaning in the dark abyss where he found himself. No sense of day or night, no reassurance that what he had seen was real or just a figment of his imagination. Had he been trapped here for days? Weeks? Months? He couldn't tell.

The crying had subsided, but the pain in his heart still throbbed relentlessly. And then suddenly, a familiar scent reached him from deep within the void. Nanba's blood. Panic and guilt flooded over him as he realized that he may have caused harm to his friend. Was he the reason for more destruction? He needed to wake up now, before it was too late.

"I have to wake up! Come on!" He chanted, feeling a strong force trying to keep him under. It was like fighting against an unrelenting ocean tide. But Ichiban refused to give in, screaming with determination as he pushed against the weight holding him down. "I have to wake up!" His voice echoed through the darkness.

He had fought to regain consciousness before, but never like this. It was as if something was desperately trying to keep him submerged. But Ichiban kept pushing, his body burning with effort and his lungs begging for air. He would not succumb to this nightmare.

As the shore of reality grew closer, a blinding light engulfed him and he jolted awake.

For a moment, everything was chaotic and confusing as he tried to make sense of his surroundings. His heart pounded in his chest and his body shook violently as he struggled to adjust. Then he felt gentle hands on his face, wiping away his tears with a soft touch. He recognized the familiar scent of honeysuckle, jasmine, honey, and spices - Zahara's signature blend.

"Hey, hey, shhh..." Her alpha's voice cut through the turmoil and brought a sense of calmness to him. Ichiban panted heavily, still trembling and covered in sweat as he realized they were in her master bedroom together with the sun rising in the background. "Breathe, beloved. It was just a dream, everything is alright." Her words were soothing and understanding as she wiped his tears away with her thumbs. "Easy, puppy... That's it, just breathe for me." Zahara's soft hazel eyes were filled with concern and empathy as she gazed at him with a soft smile.

Hot tears streamed down Ichiban's cheeks as he silently pleaded for this moment to be real. "A-alpha," he hiccupped brokenly before burying himself in her waiting and open embrace. Her arms wrapped tightly around him, pulling him closer without hesitation, and her purring filled his ears as she ran her claw-like nails through his hair. He could feel the warmth of her body against his, a comforting presence amid the chaos of his mind. The sounds of birds chirping outside and the faint smell of fresh coffee drifting in from the kitchen added to the sense of peacefulness that enveloped them both.

But despite the reassurance of his alpha's embrace, Ichiban couldn't shake off the lingering fear and guilt from his nightmare. It felt too real, too close to home. And as he clung onto Zahara's comforting presence, he couldn't help but wonder if there was any truth behind his fears.

As he clung to her for dear life, Ichiban couldn't help but wonder where Nanba was. Was he okay? Please let him be okay. But then he heard her voice, soothing and familiar, assuring him that they were both safe and sound. Relief flooded through him, and he let out a shaky breath as she lifted his chin up to meet her gaze. Her hazel eyes shone in the early morning light, lending an ethereal glow to her angelic face framed by long black hair.

"It's okay, I'm right here. This is real," she whispered, rubbing gentle circles on his back. "And Nanba is fine too, resting in one of the guest rooms." Her words slowly began to sink in as she petted him and cooed comforting words.

Tears still streaming down his face, Ichiban apologized through low sobs for breaking down in front of her. He had never experienced a nightmare so powerful before; it was terrifying.

Zahara reassured him that he had nothing to apologize for and that they could talk about it when he was ready. For now, she encouraged him to listen to the steady rhythm of her heartbeat and take deep breaths until his own heart matched hers. As she wrapped her arms and legs around him protectively, Ichiban felt the tension leave his body and a sense of peace settle over him.

He nuzzled into her chest, inhaling her intoxicating scent and feeling her purrs reverberate through his body. The subtle mix of musk and floral notes filled his nostrils, lulling him into a sense of peace and contentment. Her heartbeat was strong yet soothing, a steady rhythm that calmed the turmoil in his mind. He found himself dozing off to the sound of his alpha humming a soft lullaby, the gentle rise and fall of her chest beneath him a comforting presence.

Ichiban's breathing had slowed, the tension in his muscles finally easing as he lost himself in the moment. He couldn't tell how long it had been since they had settled into this peaceful embrace, but he could feel the warmth of the sun on his skin, a sign that time had passed. In the distance, he could hear the sounds of nature, birds chirping and leaves rustling in the breeze. But most importantly, he could hear Zahara's purring and it grounded him in reality - she was real and he was safe with her.

"Are you feeling better now, Ichi?" Zahara's voice broke through the haze that had settled over him. Slowly lifting his head with his nose still pressed against her chest, Ichiban gazed up at her with tired eyes. She smiled down at him, her hand still gently stroking his arm in a soothing motion.

In that moment, surrounded by his beloved alpha and wrapped in her love and understanding, Ichiban felt truly at peace.

His gaze flickered down to her lips, entranced by their softness and fullness. Her half-lidded eyes held so much love and desire for him. As she moved closer to him, their faces almost touching, she nuzzled his nose before claiming his lips in a slow, sweet kiss. The taste of her on his tongue was intoxicating, fueling a deep desire within him. He wrapped his arms around her as she pulled him closer, their tongues dancing together in a passionate embrace.

Moaning into her mouth, Ichiban deepened the kiss while his hand traveled up her thigh, feeling the heat growing between them. This was real, it had to be real, he thought as he lost himself in the moment and in Zahara's embrace.

"Do you want me to show you just how real this is?" Zahara whispered seductively as she broke the kiss. Moving his lips to her neck, Ichiban's hand slid down the strap of her nightgown, revealing her bare shoulder. The sight of her in nothing but a thin cream slip made blood rush to his cock. Her nipples were visible through the fabric and he could feel her wetness pressing against him.

"Yes," he breathed against her skin as he teasingly pulled the slip down to expose her breast. Taking it into his mouth, he felt her arch into him as he tasted her soft skin and swirled his tongue around her hardened nipple. Switching to the other breast, he continued to tease and please her until she gasped softly. She was everything he needed to ground himself in reality.

"Ah, Ichi," she whimpered, tangling her nails in his hair.

Descended lower, Ichiban gently pushed up the silky slip that covered her breast, revealing a mound of soft flesh that quivered under his touch. His hand trailed down her flat stomach, feeling every ridge and curve until it reached the apex of her thighs. Her legs were already open for him, inviting him closer to her most intimate parts. He could see a thin strip of trimmed hair pointing towards her glistening core, beckoning him to explore further. Without hesitation, he began to feast on her, his tongue tracing a slow and deliberate path from her entrance all the way up to her clit and back again. Every fold, every curve of her pussy was like a puzzle he was determined to solve, making her shudder and moan in pleasure. As their bodies moved in unison, he wanted not only to feel her pleasure but to understand it completely. She was his lifeline, and the nectar flowing from her flower was so sweet it sustained him like nothing else could. Teasing his tongue inside of her, he could feel the sharp scratches she left on his back and arms as she matched his slow milking movements with her own hips. Chanting his name, whimpering and moaning, she egged him on, driving them both closer to the edge of ecstasy. The love that flowed through their bond was all-consuming, engulfing them in a fiery passion that they both surrendered to willingly. And as Ichiban lost himself in the pleasure of their connection, he knew he would gladly suffer through any nightmare as long as this awaited him when he returned to reality.

"Ah, ah, that's it puppy! Oh right there!" she praised, thrusting her hips up against him. As he slid a finger deep inside of her and teased her clit with his tongue, Ichiban could taste heaven. Her juices flooded into his mouth and he couldn't get enough. Picking up the pace and curling his finger in a "come hither" motion, he reached the spot that always made her gasp and moan louder. Her thighs tightened around his head as she neared climax, her pussy throbbing against his tongue. His own cock leaked in response to her pleasure. Her pants and gasps turned into whines as they picked up the pace together. And when she finally came, Ichiban groaned as he tried to swallow every drop, lapping and licking until she was completely spent.

Ichiban sat back, admiring his work. The alpha female before him was a stunning sight to behold, her hazel eyes darkened by her dilated pupils. Her breaths came in fluttering gasps as her flushed skin glowed under the golden sunlight filtering through the window. She looked helplessly aroused, brows furrowed and lips slightly parted, her open palms resting beside her head. Ichiban couldn't help but feel awe-struck at how he had reduced this strong and powerful woman to such a state. She was beautiful, ready for anything he was about to say next.

"You're so beautiful," he told her, his voice low and filled with emotion. His heart fluttered just as much as hers as he spoke words he had only ever said in his head. But now, with his alpha in front of him, he needed her to know how much she meant to him. How much he cared for her, adored her heart and soul. "I love you, Zahara Stone." As soon as the words left his mouth, he felt the exact moment her heart skipped a beat in response. The overwhelming feelings nearly toppled him over, but before he could fully process them, she lifted herself up to capture his lips.

Ichiban groaned into the kiss, feeling overwhelmed by the intense yet slow passion that flowed between them. Her lips were like fire against his, leaving his lungs burning for air. "I love you too," she whispered back, clinging to him with one hand sliding up his bare chest while the other circled around his neck and shoulder. "I love you, Ichiban Kasuga." He wanted to cry at those words, knowing that their bond was flowing with warmth and endearment that erased any doubts or fears.

"Please," she begged both verbally and telepathically, reaching up for him with both hands. "Make love to me, Ichi, baby please." Her words were like sweet music to his ears, and he was determined to commit her heartfelt plea to memory.

His hands moved on their own accord, lifting her hips up and placing a pillow underneath for added leverage. He was going to make her see stars this morning, and judging by the little whimper that escaped her, she knew what was coming. The morning sunlight cast their bare bodies in a warm ray of light as Ichiban continued to kiss her neck softly, lining himself up at her entrance.

With one smooth, heated motion, he entered her fully with a steady thrust that swallowed her loud whimpering moan. He bottomed out inside her, feeling every inch of her slick warmth surrounding him. As he began to move, the sensation of gliding in and out of her while also being connected on a deeper level overwhelmed him. With his lips returning to hers, he moaned and whimpered along with her as they fell into a synchronized rhythm. It was slow but intense, each movement calculated and easing them closer to pure bliss. Ichiban wasn't just fucking her, he was making love to her with everything he had, pouring his heart and soul into each thrust.

With each mutter and soft sob that escaped her lips, he felt a surge of power and vulnerability wash over him. Beads of sweat glistened on her flushed skin, tantalizingly close to his mouth. He eagerly licked them off with his tongue, savoring the taste of their mingled wetness. His skilled hands teased and pinched at her nipples, eliciting moans of pleasure from her. Meanwhile, his other hand slowly circled around her back entrance, teasing and provoking it with their combined wetness before finally breaching it. The sound of her pleasurable moans echoed in his mind through their bond, fueling his desire to please her even more. As he thrust inside her pussy, she grew wetter and tighter, every ‘ah, ah, amgh!’ causing him to push his cock deeper as he could feel the little cluster that was her g-spot throb against the head of his cock. He groaned into her skin, whispering praises and declarations of love into her ear while guiding her hips towards him with a steady pace. Each time he pulled his cock nearly all the way out of her, only to glide right back in, she whimpered and keened in pleasure, her body surrendering to his every movement.

Zahara's sharp claws scraped against his skin, sending shivers down his spine as she worked to make every bad feeling melt away. With each pass of her claws and each moan that grew louder from him working both her tight entrances open, Ichiban couldn't help but throb even harder inside of her. He could feel the raw pleasure building between them, pumping her with pre-cum as well as sucking his fingers into her greedy ass.

As the intensity built, Zahara flipped them over so she was on top, riding not only his hand but also his throbbing cock. Their pace remained steady and controlled, despite the overwhelming pleasure coursing through their bodies. Ichiban's free hand traced up her body as she moved her hips with the grace of a dancer, making him bite down on his bottom lip to contain his own moans.

Her tight and wet pussy milked him greedily, causing him to groan deeply into a purr as he filled her completely. They both whispered their desire to cum together, verbally and telepathically, and soon after they voiced it, they leaned in for a final kiss that brought them both over the edge simultaneously. With a powerful release, they rode out the intense waves of pleasure together until they couldn't move any longer.

Sitting upright and still locked in each other's embrace, they gazed longingly into each other's eyes before their lips met once again. In that moment, nothing else mattered except for the two of them. They were so lost in each other that they didn't even notice when the door to the master bedroom opened, and two sets of footsteps halted at the threshold.

Ichiban slowly looked over her left shoulder, while Zahara turned her head to see who had walked in on them. They were met with a coy smile from BB, and a cherry red face of shock from Nanba.

"H-Holy shit!" Nanba shrieked loudly before quickly looking away.

"Good morning your Worship, Kasuga-Sama," BB chuckled as Nanba tried his best not to look at them but was visibly struggling. His heart rate was through the roof, and the scent of his arousal filled the air, making both Ichiban and Zahara purr with amusement at being caught in such a compromising position.

"Thank you BB," Zahara panted softly, still feeling Ichiban's throbbing cock deep inside of her. "And good morning to you too, Nanba." She said with a seductive emphasis on the 'Ba' part of his name. Just from her tone alone, Ichiban felt himself hardening again, suddenly wanting them to watch.

Nanba was clearly flustered by the scene before him. His eyes darted back and forth between Ichiban and Zahara, taking in their tangled bodies as he had a full view of her bare back and round ass with Ichiban's fingers still lodged deep inside. They were covered in a glistening sheen of sweat, their skin flushed and slick as Ichiban leaned back to reveal his sly crooked grin before returning his lips to Zahara's neck, causing her to let out a low purr in response.

"I-I um, s-should um go," stuttered Nanba, his voice shaky and his face flushed. The mid-morning sunlight casted them in an intimate glow, adding to the intensity of the moment.

Ichiban couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement at the thought of being watched by someone else, especially his best friend Nanba who he knew would never judge him. He couldn't help but notice the outline of Nanba's straining cock through his pants, adding to the thrill of the situation. And as if on cue, Nanba's scent filled the room and Ichiban couldn't deny that it smelled really fucking good – almost intoxicating.

In response to Nanba's presence and his own arousal, Zahara intentionally laid herself back down on the bed, sensually arching her body as Ichiban lifted one of her legs and placed it over his shoulder. He plunged back into her with renewed vigor, reveling in her moans and the way her hazel eyes rolled back in pleasure.

Suddenly, Nanba let out a loud shriek at the sight before him, unable to tear his gaze away from the explicit display of passion. But neither Ichiban nor Zahara were going to let being walked in on stop them from continuing their intimate moment. With each thrust, Zahara's breasts jiggled enticingly and Ichiban couldn't resist reaching out to grab them, further fueling their desire. And as her focus returned to him, their telepathic connection intensified their shared pleasure, pushing them both closer to the edge.

Leaning down to capture her lips in a passionate kiss, Ichiban snarled as Zahara keened at the deeper angle he was now fucking her at. In that moment, nothing else mattered except for each other and the intense pleasure they were experiencing together.

"Oh, fuck! I’m leaving, I’m leaving!" Nanba exclaimed before sprinting away, his face flushed and body trembling with arousal.

As they watched him go, Ichiban couldn't help but chuckle deeply at the absurdity of the situation. He would definitely have to have a conversation with Nanba about why he was attracted to him, and why he still denied it. But in that moment, he felt beyond honored that Nanba found him attractive and desired him. It made him want to know more about Nanba's feelings and desires.

Looking back down at Zahara, she conveyed through their telepathic link that maybe the reason why Nanba never told him was because he assumed Ichiban was straight. She suggested that maybe he should invite Nanba to join them if he felt comfortable. They would ensure his safety and respect any boundaries he may have, but it couldn't hurt to leave the option open for him. The sinful thought made Ichiban thrust harder into her, fully in agreement with Zahara's suggestion.

"We shall await you both in the dining room," BB chimed in, her closed eyes still conveying her shared amusement. It was easy to forget she was still present in the room. "Please take your time," she added with a mischievous giggle before bowing deeply towards them.

As they both stumbled out of the bedroom, Ichiban's chest and arms were adorned with angry red claw marks, his hair even more wild than before. Strands covered parts of his face and he bore visible teeth marks. Zahara was no better off, slipping into a dark nightgown that hugged her figure like a glove and highlighted the various marks on her body. Her hair was a chaotic mess and her expression conveyed pure bliss. Their shared smiles were lazy and their eyes half-lidded as they made their way casually into the kitchen.

Chuckling softly, Ichiban watched as Nanba struggled to lift his shaking hands to take a sip of his coffee. Despite his best efforts, Ichiban couldn't hold back a laugh at the sight of Nanba's flushed face and determined focus, even when Ichiban tried to get his attention. With a warm smile, Ichiban greeted his friend and took a seat at the table directly in front of him. Nanba couldn't bring himself to meet Ichiban's gaze, but Ichiban didn't mind - he knew Nanba was just embarrassed, aroused, and confused.

Giving Nanba some time to calm down, Ichiban patiently waited before bringing up anything. He understood that these things couldn't be rushed; he would wait until Nanba was ready to talk about his unresolved feelings towards Ichiban. After all, they had all the time in the world.

Just as Ichiban was lost in thought, BB suddenly appeared beside him with a tray of food. The fragrant aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafted through the air. "How would you like your coffee, Kasuga-Sama?" BB asked politely before setting down the tray on the table, interrupting Ichiban's thoughts.

"Just black with two sugars please," Ichiban replied with a smirk before turning back to Zahara, who was stuffing her cheeks with French toast and staring off into the distance in a hazy daze. It never failed to amuse him how she called this state 'factor reset' - after sex she let go of all pretenses and just relaxed. She didn't care about appearing put together or professional; she was simply happy and content while indulging in her favorite breakfast food.

With a playful grin, Ichiban shook his head in amusement and called out to Zahara with a singsong tone, "Honey-B?" His eyebrows furrowed in amusement as he watched her take another big bite. "Come sit down at the table, baby, and eat." But his suggestion was met with silence as she tilted her head back and moaned in pleasure at the taste. Chuckling to himself, Ichiban got up from his seat, knowing he would have to assist her since she seemed completely lost in her meal.

As he approached her, Zahara finally noticed him and craned her neck upwards to meet his gaze. Her expression was hazy and blissful as she continued to chew, her cheeks puffed out like a chipmunk. It reminded him of their first night together when she had playfully dubbed him cute for doing something similar. Unable to contain his laughter, Ichiban gently guided her back to the table where she quickly swiped another piece of toast from the tray.

Once they were both seated, Zahara's attention was fully on her plate as Ichiban helped her into her chair at the head of the table. BB, their loyal servant, appeared with a full plate of food for Zahara and chuckled at the sight before them.

"I see that Her Worship is currently indisposed," BB said with a smile, watching as Zahara clapped her hands lightly in delight at the mound of toast on her plate. Ichiban couldn't help but find her absolutely adorable. "Kasuga-Sama, Nanba-Kun, please let me know if you need anything else." With a deep bow, BB excused herself and left them alone once more. The room was filled with the sound of Zahara's contented chewing and occasional happy sighs as she indulged in her favorite breakfast foods.

Sitting together at the dining table, Ichiban savored the feeling of contentment that washed over him. They had just finished their meal and he offered to take Nanba's and Zahara's plates as well, as she wiggled slightly in her seat and sipped on her orange juice with a soft purr.

"So, Nanba, what are your plans for today?" Ichiban asked calmly, his cheeks still flushed but his heart rate returning to normal.

"I...I was planning on heading home to do some cleaning," Nanba stammered nervously. "What about you?"

"My Heat Cycle is over, so I was going to stop by the hospital to visit Jo before heading home to tidy up," Ichiban replied casually as he began washing the dishes.

"Are you just going to leave Za-Chan like this?" Nanba asked timidly.

"Don't worry, she'll snap out of it soon enough," Ichiban chuckled. "After sex, every Hanyo goes through a state similar to this, although it can differ from one Hanyo to another."

"Are you sure?" Nanba's voice held a hint of concern.

"Yeah man, it's just part of our nature," Ichiban reassured him. "And as Za-Chan's mate, it's my responsibility to take care of her while she enters her 'sunken state.'"

"But how are you able to function normally while she can't?" Nanba pressed on.

"Well, because I'm in nesting mode," Ichiban explained with a smile. "It's my job to make sure our nest is clean and taken care of until Zahara returns back to herself."

"Oh, I understand now!" Nanba exclaimed in realization. "So you're kind of like an Omega?"

"Sort of," Ichiban corrected. "There technically isn't a distinction between Omega Hanyos and regular Hanyos, only Alphas and non-Alphas. But I can see why there might be some confusion. Males in our society are more submissive to their partners and have a nurturing role, but that's about it." He chuckled deeply, causing Nanba to blush again.

"So, after mating, Zahara goes through a cooldown period and you just take care of her until she's ready again?"

"Exactly," Ichiban confirmed. Watching as Nanba's expression changed to one of concentration, Ichiban felt proud as his human best friend actively tried to learn more about his Hanyo nature. It always made him feel special when his friends took an interest in understanding his inhuman customs and way of life. "As far as I know, Za-Chan doesn't have any patients scheduled today since she's on vacation. So she'll probably just relax for the day as she should." Moving over to Zahara, Ichiban placed a gentle kiss on her forehead as she finished her juice with a pout. He could tell she was unsure of what to do with the empty glass now. She held it up to him with a helpless expression on her face, and Ichiban just purred as he kissed her forehead again before heading to clean it. As he was halfway there, Zahara suddenly wrapped her arms around him from behind, making Ichiban smile widely at her contentment.

With gentle care, Ichiban set his empty glass down on a nearby surface. He could feel the warmth of her arms wrapping around his midsection, and it made him bask in her affections. Moments like this, soft and pure hearted, were what he lived for.

"Do you want to lay down, Honey-B?" he asked softly, feeling her nod against his back. Turning around, Ichiban scooped her up into his arms before informing Nanba that he would be right back. "I need to put Honey-B to bed real quick," he explained before carrying his beloved back into the master bedroom.

As he entered the room with Zahara snuggled close to his chest, Ichiban couldn't help but smile and purr. BB had already changed the bedding and left out more fluffy x-large pillows, creating a cozy nest for them both. Gently placing Zahara back into bed, he helped swaddle her into blankets before chuckling softly as she instantly fell asleep, only her head visible from underneath all the blankets and pillows. She looked like an adorable caterpillar. With a few kisses to her face, Ichiban wished her sweet dreams before leaving her to sleep peacefully.

Turning off the light and closing the door behind him, Ichiban returned to the dining room where Nanba was nervously standing, looking confused and flustered once again.

"You good, Nanba?" Ichiban asked with a softer smile.

"Oh! um yeah!" Nanba replied, fidgeting slightly. Ichiban could tell that he was struggling to say something, so he decided to address the elephant in the room.

"Look, Nanba," Ichiban began gently. "We don't have to talk about anything until you're ready, man. Just know that I will never judge you or look at you differently."

"I-I um know that," Nanba responded with a small smile on his face. "I just um thought you were um, only into women."

"Nope," Ichiban simply stated. "I like both, and when you're truly ready to have this conversation, we can discuss options, okay?" He reassured Nanba. "No pressure, man." As he watched Nanba's brown eyes widen before his face shifted into a more relaxed expression with a subtle smile, Ichiban noticed his scent becoming sweeter.

"Thanks, Ichiban," Nanba said sincerely as they both started to tidy up together.

Once the kitchen and dining areas had been thoroughly cleaned, Nanba followed Ichiban around Zahara's home. The two friends checked every room they had been in the previous night, making sure everything was neat and orderly. As they entered the gaming room, Ichiban let out a sigh of relief when he saw that it was just as pristine as ever. However, when he glanced over at Nanba, he noticed a look of confusion on his friend's face.

"Is something wrong, Nanba?" Ichiban asked, feeling a sense of unease wash over him as he wondered why Nanba had paused in shock.

"Huh?" Nanba replied, his expression quickly shifting to one of nonchalance. "Oh, sorry. I just remembered that we got pretty drunk last night and I could have sworn we left some games out. Don't mind me." He chuckled nervously, but his heart was steady and there was no hint of deception in his words. Ichiban's instincts as a Hanyo told him that Nanba was telling the truth and he mentally scolded himself for overthinking things.

"Now that you mention it," Ichiban began, still not completely convinced. "What did happen last night? I woke up from a terrible nightmare this morning where I attacked both you and Za-Chan. And then I smelled your blood which caused me to wake up in a panic." He couldn't shake off the feeling of unease as he walked around the gaming room and carefully inspected everything. To his relief, nothing seemed out of place or damaged.

"Well, we got really drunk while playing video games," Nanba simply replied, standing in the doorway.

"Then why did I smell your blood, Nanba? You were injured," Ichiban argued, his face serious now.

"Because Nanba-Kun fell from the couch while reaching for his controller and hit his head on the end table there," BB's voice suddenly chimed in as she appeared next to Nanba, startling him. "Oh!" he exclaimed, putting a hand over his heart. "You almost gave me a heart attack, BB!"

"My apologies, Nanba-Kun," BB chimed with a small laugh. "You can check the end table closest to you, Kasuga-Sama, if you have any doubts about my words." She suggested calmly.

Taking the opportunity to investigate for himself, Ichiban walked over to the end table in question and crouched down to inspect it closely. He sniffed it carefully and his grey eyes widened slightly when he picked up the faint scent of Nanba's blood. The concentration of the scent matched both Nanba and BB's explanation of what happened last night. So why was he still bothered by it?

"After Nanba fell and hit his head, you became very upset, Kasuga-Sama," BB continued, further explaining that because they were both extremely drunk and Ichiban had reached another peak in his heat cycle, his emotions were heightened. He unconsciously saw Nanba's unconscious form as being gravely injured. This was when Zahara came to assess the situation and reassured him that Nanba was fine aside from a small bump and cut on his temple. But because Ichiban couldn't be calmed down, Zahara ended up taking him back to their nest so he could rest.

"So because I was overly emotional, I made myself have a nightmare?" Ichiban asked with a hint of disbelief.

"Correct," BB confirmed with a smile. As much as Ichiban hated admitting it, it seemed like he had let his intense emotions get the better of him yet again.

As Nanba's hand landed on his shoulders in a comforting gesture, Ichiban let out a deep sigh. He knew his mind was playing tricks on him again and he couldn't help but smile as he accepted it. Even his Hanyo side was nagging at him, reminding him that he had known Nanba for years now and there was no reason for him to lie. They had been through so much together, especially with the recent events involving the Palekana Cult and his half-brother Ebina. All of this made Ichiban realize that what he truly needed was a vacation - the thought making him chuckle inwardly.

"Sorry for doubting you, Nanba," he said sincerely before pulling the man into a hug.

"No problem," Nanba muffled against Ichiban's chest. As they let go, Ichiban turned to BB who was still standing by the door with her hands behind her back, a soft smile on her face.

"And sorry for doubting you as well, BB-Chan," Ichiban said apologetically.

"No worries, Kasuga-Sama," BB chortled, her closed lashes fluttering in amusement. "I am just happy to have clarified the situation." She then bowed slightly with a hand over her heart before standing upright again. "Now then," she continued, "I believe you have one last place to show Nanba-Kun before he departs for today. I also assume you wish to check on Nancy and Olivia-Chan as well, am I correct Kasuga-Sama?" Ichiban nodded, realizing he needed to see how his familiars were doing.

"That's right, I wanted to show him Zahara's mythical terrarium!" Ichiban exclaimed with excitement. "Come on, Nanba, you are going to love this place! It's absolutely amazing!"

With the enthusiasm of an eager child, Ichiban grabbed Nanba's hand and led him towards Zahara's massive terrarium. As they made their way to the back side of her estate, Ichiban released his grip on Nanba's hand when they reached a giant white marble 'Torii Gate' flanked by high enclosed fences.

"What the hell?" Nanba questioned with an eyebrow raised as Ichiban grinned widely, placing his arm through the gate and chuckling as Nanba started to freak out, thinking Ichiban's arm had disappeared.

"It's a passage way that leads to the world in between, Nanba," Ichiban explained, pulling his arm back to show that he was fine. "Don't worry, you can pass through it safely because you are my anchor being. Only those who are Hanyo or bound to one in some way can pass through gates like these."

"Really?" Nanba asked, still hesitant.

"Yeah," Ichiban replied, offering his hand to him. "Come on, I promise you'll be fine." He watched as Nanba took his hand, albeit hesitantly, and smiled softly as they passed through the gate together.

As they emerged on the other side, Nanba looked around in awe at their surroundings. The 'baseball field' turned out to be a vast open area with grass that extended in all directions. In the center stood a towering golden tree - almost the size of a building - casting a heavenly light with leaves falling gently all around. Surrounding them were various trees and plants, some of which Nanba had never seen before.

"This is Zahara's mythical terrarium?" he asked in amazement.

"Yup!" Ichiban answered proudly. "This is where Zahara keeps her familiars and other mythical creatures."

As Nanba leaned in to examine the vibrant plants, he couldn't believe his eyes as they seemed to come alive. Their leaves rustled and their branches swayed towards him, as if they were eager to greet him.

"Woah..." he breathed, mesmerized by the magical sight before him. But his attention was quickly diverted as a massive pure white elk appeared from the corner of his eye, causing him to jump in surprise. The majestic creature's fur seemed to glow in the sunlight, adorned with blue tribal markings that matched its piercing crystal blue eyes. Its antlers were larger than anything Nanba had ever seen, towering over them with blooming white flowers and ripe fruits adorning them. It approached closer, and Nanba could sense a guardian spirit within it, welcoming whoever crossed over from the Torii gate.

"Welcome back Kasuga," it spoke softly in a gender-neutral ethereal voice. Ichiban's face lit up at the sound of his name, bowing in return as the guardian bowed its head towards him. "And who might you be?"

"I-I'm Nanba...Ichiban's anchor," Nanba stuttered nervously.

"Greetings to you as well," the guardian replied politely, bowing its massive head towards Nanba now. Following Ichiban's lead, Nanba returned the gesture, feeling a sense of pride as the spirit accepted him into their sanctuary.

"Nancy and Olivia await you, please follow me."

Ichiban and Nanba followed the guardian spirit deeper into the terrarium, marveling at every turn as they saw more and more mythical creatures and Yokai roaming about - griffins gliding through the air, unicorns peacefully grazing, and kappa playing near a small pond. Nanba could hardly contain his excitement; he had always been fascinated by fantasy creatures, but to see them in person was beyond his wildest dreams.

"This place is incredible!" he exclaimed.

"I'm glad you think so," Ichiban replied with a grin. "Zahara has put a lot of effort into creating this sanctuary for lost spirits, Yokai, and her familiars." He explained with a soft smile. "There are pockets like this all over the world, I even found one in Hawaii."

"Really?" Nanba's eyes widened in disbelief as a tiny two-tailed fox approached him, purring and placing its paw on his foot before nuzzling against him. "Aw, hey little guy," Nanba cooed affectionately.

"Do you remember that island I mentioned to you the night we were preparing for the big fight with Bryce and Ebina?" Ichiban asked, grinning as Nanba picked up the tiny fox to pet it. After showing Nanba some love, the fox scampered off.

"Yeah...wait," Nanba's expression shifted to one of awe once again. "You mean that entire island is like this!?"

"Yes, the guardian spirit - or in their case, spirits - are known as the 'Twin Baku,' though they take on the forms of the island's mascots. When I unknowingly helped out one of their residents, they granted me permission to visit their island," Ichiban explained fondly. "Maybe once everything calms down, I'll see about bringing everyone along. I'm sure you guys will love it." He added with a smile.

As they continued on their journey, Ichiban and Nanba eventually reached a small clearing in the forest. The air was filled with the sound of flowing water from a beautiful fountain, and there, perched atop its ledge, were two familiar humanoid crustaceans. Nancy, now transformed out of her crawfish form, looked like a little girl no more than four years old with pale skin, deep brown eyes, and vibrant red hair. She kicked her feet excitedly and raised her hands up in joy, her tail flicking behind her.

Beside her was Olivia, also giggling but in a quieter manner. In her half-human form, she had a massive shell-like backpack strapped to her back, short white hair covering her eyes completely, and pale skin. As both girls played by the edge of the fountain, splashing each other and having a grand time, Ichiban couldn't help but smile at the sight of them.

Ichiban's heart swelled with love and happiness as he approached his daughters. They noticed him first and called out to him with excitement.

“P-papa?” Oliva said softly, which never failed to melt Ichiban’s heart. Both girls ran towards him at full force with their little arms outstretched, their chirps and hisses filling the air. He scooped them up into his arms and held them tightly against his chest as they purred and giggled in delight. Spinning them around gently, Ichiban made them squeal with laughter.

“Yaaa!” Nancy cheered. “Ichi’s back! Ichi’s back!”

“Hi Papa.” Oliva said while nuzzling her face into his shoulder.

“Hey, my lovely girls,” Ichiban greeted back softly.

Feeling grateful for this moment with his daughters, Ichiban hugged them again tightly before turning his attention to Nanba. He saw the guardian of this terrarium bow its head to him before disappearing into the shimmering foliage. Turning back to his girls, Ichiban hugged them once more, feeling overwhelmed with love for them.

"I'm back, my little crabs," Ichiban said, his voice full of love and affection. "I missed you both so much."

"We missed you too, papa!" Oliva replied, her voice muffled against Ichiban's chest. Then Nancy squirmed out of the hug and pointed at Nanba with excitement.

“Look Ichi! It’s Nanba!” She exclaimed before jumping towards him. Nanba caught her with a slightly worried expression on his face, not expecting her sudden leap.

Nanba's face twisted in confusion as he asked why Nancy hardly weighed anything.

“That’s because she’s a crawfish, dude.” Ichiban explained. “Only in the veil can both Nancy and Oliva take on humanoid forms, but they still weigh the same as their original bodies. Cool, right?” Ichiban said while adjusting his hold on Oliva as her shell was resting against him awkwardly.

“This...this is beyond insane.” Nanba said while hoisting Nancy up, causing her to giggle even louder. “I just thought you were crazy when you called them your daughters, but now I understand.”

Ichiban spent some time by the tranquil water fountain with his daughters and Nanba. The gentle gurgling of the water brought a sense of peace and calm to the warm summer evening. As they relaxed in each other's company, Ichiban began to reveal to Nanba about the ancient times when there were no barriers between the world of spirits and humans. It was a revelation that he himself had only recently discovered through Zahara.

According to Zahara, there was a cataclysm that occurred, sealing off most of the spirit world and leaving only small pockets accessible to humans. This led to conflict between trapped spirits and demons over territory, causing humans to fight back. It was during this time that the Hanyo's came into existence as some demons and spirits formed bonds with humans to protect them from the chaos.

Ichiban couldn't believe how much history his kind had, and as he shared it with Nanba, he couldn't help but smile at how invested his friend was in the story.

"So, full blood demons and powerful spirits still exist today?" Nanba asked in amazement.

"Yes, we've had the honor of meeting some of them in the past, but we had to keep their presence hidden. Most of them are ancient beings, even though Hanyo's can live for a very long time. We pale in comparison to our Unseen Elders," Ichiban explained as Olivia ran over to him with a pretty rock she had found. Her cheeks were rosy from shyness around Nanba, but she wanted her father to have the rock. "Thank you, princess," Ichiban said softly before ruffling her hair and making her giggle as she went off to play with her sister Nancy.

"I'm learning so much more about you," Nanba said sincerely, causing Ichiban's heart to flutter nervously. He looked anywhere but at Nanba for a moment, trying to hide his feelings as his friend started to emit a pleasant scent of flowers and spices, indicating happiness and contentment.

Ichiban then revealed the reason why there needed to be a Great One ruling certain territories. Zahara's responsibility as the Alpha Hanyo of Yokohama was to protect this particular pocket realm from those who sought knowledge with malicious intentions. Following Nanba's gaze towards the building-sized golden tree, Ichiban explained that there were three other doors leading to different realms, each guarded by Zahara and her three siblings. When the previous alpha stepped down, Zahara was elected to take over his position and became the new ruler of Yokohama.

Nanba nodded in understanding and asked if he could share this information with their friends. Ichiban was surprised but happy at Nanba's request.

"Yes, of course! As a matter of fact," Ichiban paused before heading to a nearby dancing plant. He bowed his head respectfully and asked for a leaf, and the plant happily produced not only a leaf but a vibrant blue apple as well. Thanking the plant, Ichiban returned to Nanba and handed him the unique fruit. "Here, have everyone eat a slice of this apple. It will grant them safe passage through any rifts they encounter and allow them to visit this place."

"Wow, no way!" Nanba exclaimed as he examined the beautiful apple.

"I've also asked Za-Chan if she could host a dinner party for everyone next week, and she agreed. I want to introduce you all to this place because as we continue to court each other, it's important for us to meet each other's pack members."

A playful chuckle escaped Ichiban's lips as he noticed Nanba's head tilt in confusion. He knew he would have to clarify his words about "pack members" now.

"So, you consider everyone in the gang as part of your pack?" Nanba asked with a raised eyebrow, clearly shocked by the idea.

"Of course!" Ichiban replied with a warm smile. "You guys have stood by me since I left prison. And when I lost not only the young master, but Arakawa-San as well, you guys were there to help me through it all." His tone turned somber as memories flooded his mind. "Without you guys, I would have gone feral. That's why I've accepted you all as part of my pack. I was just waiting for the right moment to tell you, and now I feel confident to do so. See, when Hanyo forms a pack, they essentially form a bond with each member. By doing so, they can even grant members portions of their powers, even humans. This makes them harder to kill and also helps them live longer and look younger. Plus, they gain strength similar to that of the leading Hanyo - which in our case is me."

Ichiban fidgeted and rocked back and forth slightly out of nervousness as he continued, "I know I've dragged all of you into the chaos that is my life. But since the moment I met you and everyone else we know, I just knew you guys were my pack - even before I started imprinting on you." He took a deep breath before continuing, "Nanba, I made you my anchor because you saved my life. You could have easily left me to die that night when I was dumped at that homeless camp. But instead, you treated my wounds and showed me how to survive in a new city. You are my best friend, and I want to make sure you live happily and healthily for a long time."

Nanba's eyebrows disappeared into his hairline and his mouth fell open in surprise at Ichiban's words. But Ichiban was determined to finish what he had started. "I know now that I will live for a very long time, longer than any normal human lifespan. And so, I want my family with me for as long as possible. I apologize if this seems selfish, but please understand." As he spoke, Ichiban's eyes glowed with an otherworldly light.

In time, Ichiban planned to reveal the true reason why he had imprinted on each of his human friends - Adachi, Saeko, Zhao, Joongi-Han, Seonhee, Chitose, Tomizawa, and Nanba. They were all meant to have died: Adachi from liver failure, Saeko from suicide, Joongi from a stab to the heart, Zhao from a bullet to the brain, Seonhee from being pushed off a building. Each one of them was spared from death by Ichiban's powers, even Nanba who had been suffering from a tumor in his brain that vanished after Ichiban healed him. None of them knew just how close they had come to death until now.

"The world can be a lonely place when you're something like me," Ichiban continued. "So I just don't want to be alone anymore."

Nanba's voice was barely above a whisper as he responded to Ichiban's confession. "Ichiban...thank you. And no, you are not selfish at all. In fact, you are the least selfish person I have ever met." He smiled warmly at Ichiban, causing the boy to smile even wider and rock gently on the swing. "I am certain everyone will feel the same way. And I am looking forward to having dinner with both you and Zahara-Sama again."

The pleasant silence returned as Nancy and Olivia continued to play around them. Despite the lingering effects of his earlier nightmare, Ichiban felt happy and content in this moment. He could only hope that it wasn't an omen of things to come. Life was finally looking up for him, and he prayed for a true respite from the darkness that loomed on the horizon.

"~End of Chapter Seven~

Chapter Text

~Ichiban’s POV Four~

A deep frown etched itself into Ichiban's face, his brows furrowed in frustration and anger as he read the defamatory citation tacked onto his front door. He had just returned home after teleporting his friend Nanba home and visiting Jo in the hospital, who was still in a coma but showing signs of improvement. But now, all of that seemed insignificant compared to the vandalism on his own doorstep.

The remnants of egged yolk dripped down his front door, the smell of sulfur filling the air. A brick lay shattered on the ground, having been used to break one of his windows. And there, amidst the chaos, was a note that called him and his quotes “A mop-headed chicken shit”. The audacity of this person infuriated Ichiban, and he vowed to track them down and personally introduce them to his bat.

Despite clearing his name thanks to Chi-Chan's unwavering support and help, there were still those who saw Ichiban as an untrustworthy asshole. Immediately after taking down Bryce Fairchild, the notorious Sage of Palekana, and exposing his heinous crimes through Chi-Chan's V-tube persona Tatara, a wave of backlash and public scrutiny followed.

In a bold move, Chi-Chan came forward with a heartfelt confession of being manipulated into spreading misinformation and launching a character assassination campaign against Ichiban in front of her millions of followers. The aftermath of this scandal left a trail of destruction that Chitose's influential family had to work tirelessly to repair. While most people now saw him in a positive light again, there were still lingering doubts and accusations from a few individuals who refused to let go of their perception of him as a villain.

Like Nanba stated before, some people needed a punching bag for their own shortcomings, and unfortunately Ichiban fit the bill for someone to hate just because some lies about his life and character. But as he stood in front of his vandalized home, Ichiban refused to let their hate and lies bring him down.

It didn't matter that all Ichiban ever wanted was to make a difference and be a true hero; some would always view him with suspicion and distrust. As he read over the city citation detailing the necessary repairs to his home within thirty days or face a steep fine, Ichiban couldn't help but feel frustrated and unfairly targeted. He knew he had the financial means to handle it, thanks to the billions of yen he acquired from helping Matayoshi-San on Dondoko island and receiving a generous severance package from his previous employer, along with his personal savings. He could even buy the entire block if he wanted to, but Ichiban had other plans for his money - building a safe and comfortable home for himself and Zahara.

He glanced out at the damaged exterior of his house, evidence of the destructive attacks he faced during the past month. The thought of facing more resistance and hostility from those who refused to see him for who he truly was only fueled his determination to rebuild and continue fighting for justice and making a positive impact in the world. With heart set on his future plans, Ichiban rolled up his sleeves and began the daunting task of repairing and restoring his home with Zahara by his side.

As he crumpled up the citation with frustration, his companions Nancy and Olivia hissed from their perches on his shoulders. He reassured them that everything would be okay before entering his cramped apartment. Placing his familiars back into their fish tank, Ichiban took a moment to survey the state of his home. The peeling wallpaper and chipped furniture were far from inviting, and he couldn't believe he brought Zahara here when they first met. But at the time, he needed to bring his familiars with him, and he couldn't bear the thought of anyone else watching over them while he was in heat.

Now, with Zahara as his alpha, Ichiban felt a new sense of urgency to clean, organize, and build his nest before she returned. It wasn't just about impressing her; it was about creating a space worthy of her presence. Just thinking of her made his heart flutter, and he longed to be near her again. Even though they had plans to meet for dinner later that night, Ichiban couldn't wait to see her. He whispered her name like a prayer and knew that she was the answer to all his dreams.

Standing in the center of his apartment, Ichiban closed his eyes with a contented smile, savoring the memory of Zahara's graceful departure and sweet kiss. It felt strange to think of returning to his own home now, after meeting her. The way she smiled and smelled lingered in his mind as he gazed into her hazel eyes. But their time together would be limited – Zahara, being one of the top physicists in Yokohama, had a packed schedule at her private mental health clinic for the next month.

They had planned to spend only a few precious hours together each day, not counting their weekends which they had agreed to split between their homes. Before parting ways, they shared another tender kiss and discussed how they would make their relationship work while also courting.

Even though she was across the city, Ichiban could still feel Zahara's presence through their bond. "Thank you, Honey-B," he murmured softly, sending his love back to her in return. She had even gifted him some of her nightgowns and other personal items that held her scent. As he pulled out the slip she had worn yesterday and deeply inhaled it, Ichiban chuckled to himself, thoughts of her clouding his mind.

As Ichiban sat at his desk, surrounded by piles of blueprints and design plans, he eagerly went over their elaborate plans for the upcoming weekend. Zahara would stay with him on Saturday and Sunday, and then the following weekend he would visit her grand estate to help prepare for a lavish dinner with their closest friends and her three beloved siblings who were coming to visit. In between all of this, Ichiban also wanted to make time to see his former family captain Jo and his fellow Hanyo friend Kiryu. And of course, there were always requests from the Part-Time Hero app that he needed to take on in order to maintain his financial stability. After all, renovating his humble apartment into a luxurious home would require a sizable amount of yen, and he wanted to ensure he could afford every detail he had envisioned.

With determination burning in his chest, Ichiban pulled out his phone and began scrolling through various options for dumpster rentals and researching what was needed in order to obtain building permits. He even sent a quick text to Majima, ever since their recent reunion, Majima had offered his expertise in construction and building codes. With Majima's help, Ichiban hoped to prepare all the necessary documents for submission to the YCPA (Yokohama City Planning Areas). To his delight, Majima already had everything ready as he too was planning to start another construction-related business in Yokohama.

Feeling grateful for Majima's support and excited at the prospect of having him close by, along with Jo and Kiryu who were recently transferred to Yokohama for specialized treatment, Ichiban quickly thanked Majima with a sticker before putting his phone back into his pocket. With a clear plan in mind and help from trusted allies, Ichiban's vision for their future home was beginning to take shape - a cozy and welcoming space where they could build a life together, surrounded by love and happiness.

As he continued to pour over the details and specifications for their dream home, Ichiban couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation bubbling within him. He imagined the layout of their new home, carefully considering every detail and what they needed to build personally for their nest.

First and foremost, there was the daunting task of clearing out all the clutter and debris both inside and outside of his apartment. Old furniture, broken hand-me-downs, and piles of junk would all need to be disposed of before he could even begin to think about construction. Once that was all done, Ichiban would need to do a deep clean - sweeping, mopping, and checking for any leaks or damages. Next on the list was taking down several walls in order to construct new add-ons and levels, but only once his permits were approved. For the next few weeks, his humble abode would look barren with only his familiar fish tank, a mound of futon mats for sleeping on, and a lone couch until he could buy a brand new one. And as for the kitchen remodel, that was saved for last.

But when it came to building new furniture, Ichiban's main focus was on one particular piece - the bed. To him, it was the focal point of their future home together. It couldn't just be any ordinary bed; it had to be something special that would make Zahara feel comfortable and want to stay with him forever. In his mind, he envisioned a grand XL-King bed with a circular frame and high sides surrounding it. He planned to construct railings, light fixtures, and even a loft leading up to it. And then there were the gardens - both indoors and out on the two balconies that he would connect with a bridge. A vegetable patch, an herb garden, and a beautiful array of flowers would adorn these spaces, carefully chosen as Zahara's favorites with room to add more if she desired. After all, this would be their trial home together, and Ichiban wanted it to be perfect for her. If Zahara accepted his improved nest, it would mark the conclusion of their courting ritual, and his apartment would then serve as a vacation home for them after he built their true forever nest.

As the dumpster he ordered finally arrived, Ichiban couldn't wait to dive into his cleaning mission. The lingering stench of garbage and dust filled the air, but it didn't deter him from digging through piles of forgotten items. With a determined spirit, he made tough decisions on what to throw away and what could be salvaged for donation or sale. It was therapeutic in a way, clearing out all the excess and making room for new possibilities.

He felt like he was back on Dondoko island again, clearing out the piles of trash and broken items. Only this time, he had Nancy and Olivia cheering him on from within their fish tank. As he placed the pretty rock that Olivia gave him next to the shrine of the young master and Arakawa-San, Ichiban made mental plans for the new shrine he wanted to build for his departed loved one. He also envisioned a shelf to house the tiny treasures his familiars bring him.

As the sun began to set, Ichiban had made significant progress. The dumpster was almost filled to the brim and most of the clutter in his apartment had been cleared out. Checking his watch, Ichiban felt excitement building up as it was time for him to start getting ready for his dinner date with Zahara. He quickly took a shower while jotting down changes he wanted to make in the bathroom during the remodel.

Finally, Ichiban donned the nice suit that Adachi picked out for him during first and only date with Saeko. After checking his appearance in the one mirror he owned that wasn’t cracked, Ichiban paused when he caught a familiar scent approaching his home. His body moved on its own accord as he opened the front door and was shocked to see Saeko standing mere inches from him with her hand raised to knock.

"Sa-Chan?" He exclaimed, caught off guard by her sudden appearance at his doorstep.

"Hey, Ichiban," Saeko replied with a smile. "I was in the neighborhood and thought I'd stop by to see how you're doing."

Ichiban couldn't help but feel a little flustered at Saeko's unexpected visit. He hadn't seen her since she rejected him at the hospital a week ago. After they had patched things up via text, Ichiban had suggested that they still remained friends, but he was honest about not wanting to be around her alone. At the time, he was still hurt that she turned him down, but not even moments after that, Ichiban met Zahara, his new mate. The timing was…interesting now that he had time to think about it.

“Oh!” Ichiban then said with his brows furrowed. “So, um, I’m doing fine, I guess?” He said sheepishly while also taking note of how relaxed and calm she was. Her eyes were lively and he could not pick up any anxiety or nervousness like he had before when he was around her.

“I can see that.” Saeko then said with a soft chuckle while placing a fallen strand of her hair behind her ear. She had gotten another trim and her short brown hair looked pretty as the ends of her bob were freshly curled. “You look nice, by the way.” She added, snapping him out of his thoughts.

“T-Thanks, I um have a dinner date with Za-Chan.” He blurted out while scratching the back of his head nervously. From what he could remember before getting blackout drunk yesterday with Nanba while playing video games in Zahara’s game room, all of his friends met Zahara through Nanba’s high-tech glasses.

As Ichiban reflected on the recent events, a wave of emotion washed over him. He couldn't help but be moved by his friends' unwavering concern and loyalty towards him. They had gone above and beyond, even risking their own safety, to check on him and make sure he was alright. It both warmed and worried his heart that they were willing to put themselves in harm's way for his well-being.

Zahara's reaction could have been much different if she were a traditional alpha - she could have demanded punishment for the invasion of her privacy and potentially hurt his friends. But thankfully, she was not like those alphas of old. Instead, she welcomed Ichiban's friends with open arms and even wanted them around during his heat. It was clear that she genuinely cared about his happiness and well-being, something that Ichiban had always struggled with.

A thought then crossed his mind - why was Saeko here? Was it just a casual visit, or did she have something to say about his sudden relationship with Zahara? Would she approve or disapprove of Za-Chan? The uncertainty made him uneasy, but he reminded himself not to doubt and mistrust his friends again, especially after everything they had done for him. However, a lingering tension between Zhao and Saeko still weighed on his mind. He remembered hearing Zhao snapping at her through the hidden mic Nanba had brought along. Despite everyone telling him not to worry about it, Ichiban couldn't shake off the feeling when it came to his complicated friendship with Saeko, his once chosen partner. But he knew he needed to wait and see how the conversation would unfold before jumping to conclusions or saying anything he might regret later.

"So, where are you guys off to?" Saeko asked curiously.

"I'm not sure yet," Ichiban replied as he locked the front door behind them. "Zahara said it's a surprise and she'll be picking me up in ten minutes." As he reached for his pack of cigarettes, he realized he was out. "Shit..." He sighed in frustration.

"Oh, I have an extra pack," Saeko said, pulling out Ichiban's favorite brand from her purse. "Here," she handed it to him kindly.

"Thanks," Ichiban responded awkwardly, surprised that Saeko would have his preferred brand since she had always expressed distaste for the cheaper cigarettes. When he asked her about it, she chuckled softly and explained that she had grown to like them after frequently bumming from him during their struggles against the young master years ago. They had often been on the run, hiding from the Omni Alliance, Bleach Japan, and ordinary citizens who were all against them. In those difficult times, sharing resources had become necessary for their survival until they were able to take down the corrupt former governor. "Oh, that makes sense," Ichiban mumbled thoughtfully as they descended the stone steps to the front of his building.

As they descended the steps and reached street level, a sense of unease settled between Saeko and Ichiban. They both lit up cigarettes and exhaled in sync, but the silence that followed was thick with unspoken words. Saeko's body language and heart rate seemed normal, but there was something off about her demeanor.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Saeko spoke up.

"I'm happy you're with Za-Chan," she said in a tone that confused Ichiban. There was happiness in her voice, but also a hint of sadness.

"W-what?" Ichiban stammered, caught off guard by Saeko's sudden declaration.

"I'm happy you're with her," Saeko repeated, this time looking up at him with a soft smile on her face. "She's your perfect match, and I'm just glad you've found someone who can give you everything you deserve, Ichi."

"Saeko..." Ichiban trailed off, unsure of how to respond to her unexpected words.

"Just listen," Saeko continued, her expression sheepish. "I'm not trying to ruin anything or be funny or fake. I truly am happy for you, Ichiban. And I wanted to clear the air and let you know that I can't wait to meet Za-Chan in person. I'm excited, if I'm being honest." Her joy was evident in her voice as she explained why she had sought him out.

"After our first date and your proposal that night, I realized that we were heading towards different futures. What you wanted was something I knew I could never give you, and it didn't feel right to ask you to change for me. You deserve to be with someone who will honor, care for, and prioritize your wants and needs. Everything you promised in your proposal was not bad or wrong; in fact, it sounded sweet and ideal...if I was the type of woman who wanted a family. Or rather, if I was able to have a family."

Ichiban's heart sank as he processed her words.

"What do you mean?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

"I'm infertile," Saeko stated simply, her eyes filled with sadness. "And once I realized how much you wanted a family of your own, I couldn't keep lying to myself or to you. I know you would have moved mountains to make things work between us, but I didn't want that for you. So I made the difficult decision to end our relationship. I could have handled it better and not broken your heart the way I did, but I needed you to know the truth to clear the air completely. You're the best man I know, and you deserve every good thing in life, Ichiban."

The weight of her words hit Ichiban like a punch to the chest, filling him with a sense of guilt for not realizing Saeko's struggles sooner. But before he could dwell on his shortcomings, Saeko playfully shoved his shoulder, drawing his attention back to her. The sound of her laugh brought back memories of their teasing and banter.

"Don't start," she teased, still chuckling. "How could you have known? I was in denial about my situation and actively hiding it."

"Yeah, but-" Ichiban tried to argue.

"But nothing," Saeko interrupted, laughing softly. "I know you're practically clairvoyant, but that doesn't mean you're expected to know everything." She added, "Just promise me you'll keep what I told you between us."

"Of course, I won't tell anyone." Ichiban agreed, furrowing his brows. "And thank you for telling me, Sa-Chan." He couldn't deny that her honesty made him feel better about their complicated relationship. He had been struggling with how to navigate their friendship now that he had Zahara, but now he was confident that they could continue being friends and that Saeko was looking forward to meeting his mate. It was shaping up to be a great day, and he still had dinner with Zahara to look forward to.

"Oh look!" Saeko suddenly exclaimed with awe as a sleek foreign car pulled up in front of them. "I think your ride is here," she teased as the black car came to a stop and the driver side window rolled down, revealing the driver.

"Z-Za-Chan!" Ichiban exclaimed in surprise.

The evening air was crisp and cool as Zahara stepped out of the car, her hazel eyes shifting from Ichiban to Saeko. Her voice purred like a contented cat as she greeted them. "Good evening, Ichi," she said before turning to Saeko. "And good evening to you as well, Saeko-Chan."

Saeko's smile widened, the corners of her lips lifting up in delight as she replied with a slight bow of her head. "A pleasure to finally meet you in person, Zahara-Sama."

Zahara returned the gesture, a genuine smile gracing her features. "Likewise," she said, taking in Saeko's graceful posture and striking beauty. "You are even more stunning than I had imagined, Saeko-San." She couldn't help but let out a small chortle, making Saeko blush and smile even brighter. "And your outfit is simply exquisite, so stylish and chic. Is it Dior?"

"Yes," Saeko confirmed with a nod, her eyes wandering over Zahara's long ruffled sleeves in admiration. She reached out to touch them delicately, and Zahara allowed it.

"I see that you are a woman of excellent taste, fitting for someone as beautiful as yourself." Zahara stated softly while lifting Saeko's chin up slightly, causing her to giggle and narrow her eyes teasingly at her. The scene before him made Ichiban feel a flutter of excitement and warmth spread through his chest.

"Thank you, but speak for yourself," Saeko countered playfully. "I am absolutely in love with your top. Is it from the fall Prada collection?"

"Yes, it is." Zahara chuckled as Saeko leaned closer to examine the shirt further, her hand still resting on Zahara's arm.

"I had it altered to fit me better, though," Zahara admitted with a sigh and a fond smile. "If only I had a figure like yours."

"Nonsense," Saeko retorted with a laugh. "You look fantastic! I would kill to have curves like yours - I might even take over the world if I had them."

"You would be too powerful," Zahara teased back, and both of them erupted into a fit of giggles, sounding like two old friends reconnecting after years apart. Ichiban watched with a smile, happy to see that they were hitting it off so well. It was a comfortable and easy interaction, filling him with a sense of peace. But at the same time, it caused a slight twitch in the more lustful part of his mind, which he quickly shook off.

After a few more minutes of laughter and compliments, Saeko spoke up again. "Well, I won't keep you two from your dinner date," she said kindly. "And just so you know, everyone else is looking forward to meeting you, Zahara-Sama. Until then, have fun." With a final smile and wave, she turned and headed back towards her own home.

"Bye Sa-Chan!" Ichiban waved as she walked away, and Saeko turned back to wave in return. As he turned back to face Zahara, he found her standing just inches from him, hands behind her back and a coy smile on her face. She was dressed in a red button-up ruffled blouse and skinny-leg black dress pants. Her black hair was pinned up with two gold hair needles adorned with black and red gemstones, one of them having a red tassel at the end. Her black high heels had red soles and a gold chain dangling between the negative space of her arch. And her scent... oh gods, it was intoxicating. It almost made his knees weak. All in all, his alpha looked stunning and smelled amazing. Before Ichiban could say or do anything, she presented him with a bouquet of red roses wrapped in elegant black paper.

"Thank you for the compliment," she purred, instantly making his heart beat faster and a blush creep onto his cheeks. "These are for you, beloved," she added, causing his hands to automatically reach out and accept the gift. Roses were Ichiban's favorite flowers, and even though he knew it was cliche, he couldn't help but feel touched by Zahara's gesture. After all, he was a hopeless romantic at heart.

“T-Thank you, alpha….” Ichiban stammered, his cheeks flushing as he accepted the bouquet of roses from Zahara's outstretched hand. His eyes involuntarily shifted to their vibrant red color, a clear sign of his attraction and submission to his alpha.

“You’re so welcome, are you ready to go?” Zahara asked, her tone both commanding and seductive.

Ichiban nodded eagerly, feeling his heart race as she took his hand in hers. She led him to the passenger side of the car with a grace and elegance that made him feel like a prince being courted by his queen. As she opened the door for him and kissed the back of his hand, Ichiban couldn't help but feel giddy and nervous all at once. He quickly got into the car, trying not to show how much he was shaking with excitement.

“Are you excited about tonight?” Zahara asked as she got into the driver's seat and buckled herself in.

“Yes,” Ichiban replied breathlessly, still clutching onto the roses as if they were a lifeline.

“Good,” Zahara chuckled before starting the car and pulling out of the driveway.

Ichiban couldn't contain his curiosity any longer. “Where are we going, exactly?” he asked, shifting in his seat with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. It was only his second date ever, and after the disaster of his first one, he couldn't help but worry about how this one would go.

“It's a surprise, Puppy,” Zahara said with a mischievous glint in her eye. “We won't arrive for another thirty minutes, so why don't you tell me about your day?”

As they drove down the highway with the moonlight filtering in through the windows, Ichiban couldn't help but be mesmerized by Zahara's beauty. The way she casually smoked while driving only added to her alluring aura.

“Use your words, dear…” she chided playfully, her voice low and sultry as she glanced over at him with a seductive look.

Ichiban's cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red as he struggled to form coherent sentences. “M-my day was...good,” he managed to say, smiling sheepishly. “I spent most of it cleaning my nest and organizing my belongings. How was yours?”

Zahara smiled at his flustered state before taking another drag from her cigarette. “My day was just as busy, but I always make time for you, beloved,” she said with a wink.

The rest of the car ride was filled with small talk and nervous laughter from Ichiban. He couldn't shake off the feeling that this date was going to be something special, and that made him even more anxious.

Finally, they arrived at their destination – an elegant restaurant in the heart of the city. As they got out of the car, Ichiban decided to leave the roses in there but kept one to offer it to Zahara. As she graciously accepted it and placed it in her hair, Ichiban felt his heart flutter as she kissed his cheek in thanks. She then took his hand and led him into the restaurant, drawing admiring glances from other patrons as they passed by.

The hostess led Zahara and Ichiban to a candlelit table nestled in the corner of the restaurant. The warm glow of the candles danced across their faces as they took their seats – Zahara gracefully pulling out Ichiban's chair for him before sitting across from him. The waitstaff immediately arrived, dressed in crisp white shirts and black pants, to take their orders. Zahara chose a smooth red wine for both of them while Ichiban opted for a refreshing glass of water.

As they waited for their drinks to arrive, Zahara reached over and gently took Ichiban's hand in hers. Her fingers were slender and elegant against his own. “You look stunning tonight, Ichi,” she purred with a seductive smile.

Ichiban blushed at her words, feeling flattered and desired all at once. “Thank you, alpha,” he replied, his heart fluttering in his chest.

Their drinks arrived and they clinked glasses before taking a sip. As they perused the menu, Ichiban couldn't help but feel grateful for this moment. He had never been on a date like this before – with someone who cared for him and made him feel special. Zahara's hand was still intertwined with his under the table as they chatted about their day. The conversation flowed easily between them, and Ichiban found himself opening up more and more to his alpha.

After ordering their meals, Zahara leaned in closer to Ichiban. “I have something for you,” she said softly, reaching into her purse and pulling out a small box.

Ichiban's eyes widened in surprise as she handed it to him. He opened it slowly and was met with a stunning silver Rolex watch with intricate designs etched into it. “It's beautiful,” he gasped, looking up at Zahara with amazement.

“It's a symbol of my love for you,” she said tenderly, placing her hand over his on the table. “And the first of many courting gifts. I want you to become my mate, Ichi, will you accept my offering?”

Ichiban's heart skipped a beat as Zahara's words sunk in. They had already agreed to begin courting one another, but to actually see it happen was something straight out of Ichiban’s wildest dreams. But as he looked into her eyes and saw the sincerity and love behind them, he knew without a doubt that this was what he wanted. He could feel it in their bond – humming with contentment and joy.

With trembling hands, he reached out and took the watch from its box. He turned it over in his hands, admiring the craftsmanship before meeting Zahara's gaze. “Y-yes, I accept your offer, and this gift, alpha.”

Zahara smiled, her eyes shining with happiness. She leaned forward to place a soft kiss on Ichiban's lips, making his heart flutter even more. “I'm so glad, Ichi,” she said softly after pulling back.

Their meals arrived and they ate in comfortable silence, occasionally stealing glances and sharing smiles between bites. After finishing their meals, Zahara signaled for the check to be brought over. As she paid for their dinner, Ichiban couldn't help but feel grateful for everything she had done for him.

As they walked hand in hand out of the restaurant, Ichiban felt like he was walking on air. He couldn't believe that this amazing alpha was now his mate – someone who loved and cherished him just as much as he did her.

“Where to next?” Zahara asked as they reached her car.

“Well..” Ichiban hesitated for a moment before deciding to take a leap of faith. “I have a surprise for you, alpha.”

Zahara raised an eyebrow at him curiously. “A surprise? I'm intrigued.”

Ichiban grinned nervously. “Yes..it's not much, but I wanted to take you to my favorite place for dessert.”

Zahara's smile widened as she squeezed Ichiban's hand, revealing her sharp, glistening fangs. “I would love that, Ichi. Lead the way.”

A surge of happiness and pride washed over Ichiban as he showed Zahara his favorite spot. They got back into the car, with Zahara gracefully opening and closing his passenger side door before they headed towards the south side of Yokohama. As they approached Hamakita Park, Ichiban directed her to a small parking lot near a shopping center across the street. Zahara eagerly took his hand as they got out of the car and walked towards their destination.

The smell of freshly brewed coffee and pastries greeted them as they entered 'Sesil Cafe', nestled between Gull Alley and Hamakita Park Ave. Ichiban couldn't help but smile as he felt Zahara's purr grow louder in excitement while she perused the menu.

"I've never been here before," she said with a curious smile. "What do you recommend, Ichi?" Her hazel eyes shone with enthusiasm.

Ichiban's heart fluttered at her eager expression. "I highly recommend their specialty – strawberry shortcake," he replied, pointing to a picture on the menu that immediately made Zahara's mouth water. The thought crossed his mind that he would rather have her for dessert instead.

After placing their order, they found a cozy table near the window with a view of the park outside. As they chatted and indulged in their sweet treats, Ichiban couldn't help but feel grateful for this moment – sharing his favorite spot with his mate and seeing her happy face light up with every bite.

Zahara's pleased smile after finishing her cake made Ichiban's heart swell with pride. "I'm glad you enjoyed it," he said softly, feeling their bond hum with love as he gazed at her.

Their conversation flowed naturally and effortlessly, as if they had known each other for years instead of just starting their courtship. Finishing their drinks and snacks, they decided to take a stroll through the empty park bathed in moonlight.

With their hands still intertwined, Ichiban brought Zahara's smaller hand up to his lips and kissed the back of it, causing her to laugh and smile. "Tonight was beautiful," she said as they leaned on a railing overlooking the harbor. "Thank you for agreeing to have dinner with me, Ichi."

"The pleasure was all mine, alpha," Ichiban replied, mirroring her actions beside her. "I still can't believe it, you know." He began softly. "Just a few days ago I felt lost and alone, hitting rock bottom again. And then you appeared in my life, guiding me back out." The gratitude in his voice was unmistakable.

Zahara's laughter was filled with affection and amusement as she marveled at the twists of fate. What started as a routine day at her clinic turned into a life-changing moment when she received an urgent call for assistance at the hospital. Little did she know that in helping a friend, she would meet her destined mate.

She turned to face him now, stepping closer and reaching up to scratch beneath his chin. Ichiban struggled to contain his purrs, knowing they were in public. But the sensation of her touch was intoxicating and his Hanyo instincts were begging him to submit to her.

"You're not only perfect, but you also captured my heart instantly," Zahara said, her voice laced with desire. "I don't think I've ever had to fight my own instincts so hard in my life not to just claim you right there in the waiting room." She slid her hand just beneath the collar of his shirt, tracing her claws lightly over the mating mark she had given him. The still-healing mark sent a heated jolt throughout his body, making him pant and causing his eyes to shift to gold as his alpha Zahara ignited a primal heat within him.

"Alpha...please," Ichiban muttered, unable to tear his gaze away from Zahara's piercing scarlet eyes. He wanted nothing more than to drop to his knees before her as he should, submitting to an alpha who was hungry for something other than food this time. Her scent shifted to one of arousal and he could feel it through their bond, overwhelming him with urgent desire.

"Do you think you can silence yourself, Puppy?" Zahara asked in a sinful tone, twining his tie around her fist and licking her lips seductively. Without waiting for an answer, she yanked him towards a secluded spot where no one could see them. She was panting with a snarl lingering at the end, a clear indication of her intense desires for him. She had a tight hold on his tie, strangling him with both desire and her dominance.

"I-I think s-so...I can t-try," Ichiban replied nervously, his face flushing bright red as Zahara's intentions became clear. She was going to pleasure him in public, fulfilling another one of his depraved dreams.

"Why, alpha?" he asked, knowing the answer but still wanting to hear it from her lips. Her glowing scarlet eyes locked onto his once again, revealing her true desires through their bond. But she still chose to verbally confirm it to him, leaving him trembling with need.

"Because I miss the feeling of you down my throat, beloved," she purred before roughly pushing him against the wall. "I want a treat that only you can give me." With those words, she pulled him downwards and claimed his lips in a desperate and passionate kiss. Ichiban eagerly placed his hands on her hips, pulling her closer as they lost themselves in the moment.

"You're already so hard, so needy," Zahara chuckled lustfully as she palmed his clothed cock and stroked his shaft. It twitched against her hand, desperate for more of her touch. Purring into his ear and sending waves of lust through their bond, she drove Ichiban wild with desire. And when she dropped to her knees and took him fully into her mouth, he nearly lost control. She hummed around the tip of his cock, moaning herself at finally getting her desired treat.

Hidden within the lush trees of Hamakita Park, bathed in moonlight, Ichiban and Zahara found a secluded spot away from view. The rustling of leaves and chirping of crickets provided a soothing soundtrack to their passionate encounter. Ichiban tried his best to muffle his moans and whines as Zahara wasted no time taking him into her mouth. Her tongue expertly teased and pleasured him as she bobbed her head up and down on his length.

Gripping the wall behind him for support, Ichiban had to bite into his arm to keep his scream muffled as Zahara ruthlessly fucked his slit with her tongue while messaging his balls with rough urgency. With each thrust of her hips and encouragement in his mind, Ichiban became lost in a haze of pleasure. His alpha praised him telepathically, calling him a 'good boy' and her 'precious needy puppy,' fueling his desire even more.

Zahara's fangs lightly grazed his sensitive skin as she continued to work her magic on him, causing him to moan even louder. Her words were like sweet music to his ears, pushing him closer and closer to release. He tried to hold back, wanting to savor the moment for as long as possible, but it was no use. With one final thrust of her tongue, he came hard into her mouth, gripping the wall behind him for support.

Zahara continued to suck him off until he was completely spent, making sure to lick him clean before standing up and pressing her lips against his in a passionate kiss. Ichiban could taste himself on her tongue and it only added to the intensity of their kiss. Panting heavily, he leaned against the wall as Zahara pulled away from their embrace.

She looked at him with a satisfied smirk on her face, maintaining direct eye contact as she fixed his clothes for him. Ichiban felt completely under her spell, helpless in her presence. Once she was satisfied with his appearance, she kissed his lips again before taking him by the hand and guiding him back to her car while he was still in a daze.

"Let's get you home, beloved," she chortled as she buckled his seatbelt for him. Ichiban could barely form coherent thoughts and mumbled in response. Without hesitation, Zahara got back into the driver's seat of her luxury car and drove him back to his apartment. The aftershock of his climax had him shaking slightly in his seat.

Ichiban's head was spinning; trying to keep his eyes from crossing due to the overwhelming sensations. He kept his hands still, seemingly forbidden from moving them, and began trembling from the intense chemical reactions in his body. He felt hot and cold simultaneously; everything oscillated between blissful and unbearable. His beloved alpha knew precisely how to drive him insane, and he wanted more. He wanted her to stay with him tonight and forever.

By the time they reached his home, Ichiban yearned to have her ruin him completely and then cuddle with him until they fell asleep. But he knew that his alpha had work tomorrow and they still had three more days before she would spend the night at his place for the weekend. He wanted to pout, whine, and whimper, but refrained as he didn't want to push his luck tonight.

"Use your words, Puppy," Zahara said with a captivating chortle and a knowing side glance. As always, Ichiban kept forgetting that she could read his mind.

Ichiban's heart raced as he mustered up the courage to ask the question that had been burning in his mind. "A-alpha... W-will you stay the night?" His gold eyes pleaded with hers, his brow furrowed in helpless desperation. He felt her reaction through their bond and let out a whine when she smiled widely, leaning closer to capture his lips once again.

"I would love to," she purred before nuzzling her nose against his. Ichiban couldn't contain his excitement as she gracefully exited the car, wiggling in his seat as she opened the door for him and helped him out. He clutched the bouquet of roses tightly to his chest, overwhelmed by her thoughtful gift of his favorite flowers. Taking hold of his hand, they ascended the steps to reach his apartment, Ichiban unlocking the door and bowing his head as Zahara stepped inside before him. She purred loudly in approval at the nearly cleared out space, making Ichiban shift nervously on his feet. The fact that she was already accepting of his progress filled him with pure joy and excitement.

"It may not be much yet, but I have plans for improving my nest," Ichiban said, avoiding her gaze. He was still self-conscious about having her here while it was incomplete. When he finally did look back up at her, he nearly stopped breathing at the sight of her scent marking a few spots with a fanged smile.

"Perfect," she hummed in satisfaction. "I can't wait to see the finished product." Turning her attention to the pile of futon mats where his old bed used to be, she tilted her head thoughtfully before snapping her fingers and summoning BB who appeared with a large duffle bag in hand.

"Thank you, BB," Zahara said graciously.

"My pleasure, your worship. Have a good evening," BB replied before disappearing as quickly as she appeared, leaving Ichiban in shock.

"W-what's in the bag?" he asked nervously.

"It's my overnight bag. One must always be prepared for anything," Zahara explained before placing it down and opening it up.

"Are those blankets for us?" Ichiban asked, moving closer to look curiously before her words finally sunk in. "Wait, you knew I was going to ask you to stay?"

Zahara chuckled sheepishly. "No, but I had hoped you would." She reached up to caress his cheek lovingly. "Forgive me for being so forward, Puppy, but you make it difficult not to give in to my alpha instincts. All I want is to smother you while your cock is buried deep inside me, drink my fill of your blood and cum, and hold you close until the morning sun forces us apart." Slowly trailing her hand down from his cheek to his neck and chest, feeling his heart beat rapidly beneath her touch. Pushing him back, he landed on the worn couch with a thud, Zahara settling comfortably in his lap moments later.

"Thank you for letting me in," she said in a tone that instantly made him hard again. Her words were dripping with alpha energy, making him tremble and expose his throat to her.

Shocked, Ichiban's eyes widened as Zahara's words finally registered. She had been hoping for an invitation to stay the night, despite the state of his nest being far from acceptable - at best, it was an 'E Rank'. And yet, here she was with an overnight bag ready and waiting for him to ask her to stay. As he gazed up into her glowing scarlet eyes, Ichiban found himself at a loss for words yet again. Yielding to his 'Hanyo side', he relaxed his body and removed his tie, unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt, and leaned back. With one hand lying limp by his side, he closed his eyes as Zahara sank her fangs deep into his neck, causing them both to moan in pure bliss.

As her venom coursed through him, Ichiban's vision began to warp and every nerve in his body came alive, pulsating with heated pressure that flowed throughout his entire being and pooled at his now straining cock. His breaths became labored and he felt like he was drooling, while a thin layer of sweat made his dark gray suit cling to his skin. By the time Zahara pulled away from his throat, panting with blood dripping from her chin, her eyes were blazing as she peered down at him while cleaning her face with her tongue. And when she hummed in dark satisfaction, Ichiban felt the vibrations echo through his whole body as her fanged smile remained hungry.

Dazed and overwhelmed by the intense sensations coursing through him, Ichiban could barely breathe as he lay there under Zahara's control. Her alpha instincts were in full force, dominating him completely as she continued to mark him with her scent and blood. It was a heady experience, one that he never wanted to end.

"Z-Zahara," he moaned helplessly, desire consuming him.

"My Puppy," she purred, her hand sliding down his chest to grip his painfully hard cock. "Listen carefully now," Her voice was low and soothing, yet carried an unspoken threat of violence should he dare disobey. "I want you to construct a nest with the materials I have brought with me. Once that is done," she paused, snaking her fingers into his hair and yanking his head back, causing him to groan and his cock to begin weeping. "I expect you to be ready for me by the time I exit the shower. Failure to do so will result in severe punishment, and trust me when I say, I will make you scream, Puppy." Gently kissing his cheek while growling softly into his ear, Ichiban whimpered in compliance. But as she tightened her grip on his hair, making him cry out in pain, he realized she wanted a verbal reply.

"Y-yes..." He stuttered brokenly, still gazing helplessly into her scarlet eyes.

"Yes what?" Zahara asked with a dangerous tilt of her head and narrowed eyes.

"Y-yes, a-alpha..." Ichiban replied.

"Good boy." She smiled again, her teeth coated in his blood. "Now then, get to it." Zahara told him simply before getting up from his lap and going over to her bag to lay out the materials he needed to build their nest for the night. With her venom still wreaking havoc on his body and warping his vision, Ichiban stumbled off the couch and onto the floor with a thud.

Ichiban could feel Zahara's commanding presence as she watched him stumble to his feet, a knowing smirk on her face. He knew that if he didn't obey her every command, she would make good on her promise to punish him. And he had no doubt that it would be a punishment he wouldn't soon forget. It almost made him want to disobey just to experience the thrill of it, but the thought was quickly dismissed by a sharp tsk from Zahara, sending shivers down his spine.

“Do not test me, Puppy…” She warned with a pointed claw raised and a menacing fanged smile. “I will break you…”

“Y-yes alpha…” Ichiban replied with a lowered head, a mixture of fear and desire swirling within him. He couldn't help but smile at the thought of one day disobeying her and earning a punishment that would leave him seeing stars.

Gathering his wits, Ichiban made his way over to the materials Zahara had laid out for him on all fours. Soft blankets, plush pillows, and even fresh foliage adorned the floor, a stark contrast to the rough and dark surroundings. He couldn't help but marvel at how prepared she always was.

With shaky hands, Ichiban began to construct their nest. He spread out the blankets on the floor and piled them high with pillows, creating a soft and comfortable bed for them to share. And using the foliage, he created a makeshift canopy above them, providing some privacy in their intimate space. It may have been crude, but it would have to do for tonight.

Hearing Zahara's heels click against his worn floors, Ichiban paused for a moment as she gathered her things to take a shower. Looking over her shoulder towards him, she reminded him that he needed to finish preparing and undress completely before she returned.

“You are also forbidden from touching yourself while I am gone, do you understand?” She told him with a dark chortle. Whining in response, she swiftly crossed the distance to yank his head back by the hair once more, her snarl sending a shiver down his spine and making his blood run hotter with venom. “Now, now, do as your told, Puppy, it will be worth it, I promise.” She said before stealing the remaining air from his lungs in a smoldering kiss that left him nearly faint. As she released him, he fell backwards onto the floor.

Hearing her chortles fade as she exited his apartment to enter the outdoor shower, Ichiban needed a few seconds to regain control of his body. “Come on damnit!” He pleaded with himself as he felt weak and barely able to move. “Come on, move!” He growled while trying to push through the haze and pulsing sensations coursing through his body. Finally managing to get onto his knees, Ichiban pushed himself to finish preparing the nest. When it was complete, he started to panic upon hearing the shower turn off from outside. Oh no, oh shit, he thought frantically as he realized he was still fully clothed. In a frenzy, he practically ripped off his suit without a care for its cost. Naked and trembling, he managed to get himself inside of the nest just as Zahara entered his apartment wearing a billowy black robe that concealed her freshly washed figure.

“Nicely done.” She cooed while clapping softly. “Now the real fun can begin…” Looking up at her from below, Ichiban couldn't help but feel like he was in another world. For a split second, he caught a glimpse of Zahara's true form - a crimson halo dripping with blood atop her head, two sets of horns resembling a crescent moon on top of her head and shorter pointed ones on her temples, blazing scarlet eyes with black sclera, large bat-like wings spread out behind her, and a sleek jet black tail with a deadly hook at the end. She was his alpha, his blood moon, and Ichiban was willing to do anything to have her, even if it meant his own demise. He was devoted to his beloved queen, ready to please her in any way she desired.

Despite a small voice nagging at the back of his mind, Ichiban allowed himself to fully immerse in the moment. His "Hanyo side" urged him to push aside his doubts and simply enjoy the ride. After all, he was in the presence of his goddess, Zahara. How could he let any insecurities dampen this experience? Deep down, he knew he would have to address these feelings eventually, but for now, as Zahara's lips descended upon him and she settled into his lap, all thoughts were consumed by her. The world melted away, leaving only the two of them in an ethereal embrace that felt both surreal and right.

~End of Chapter Eight~

Chapter Text

~Ichiban’s POV Five~

The soft, golden light of the morning sun poured through Ichiban's uncovered windows, casting a warm glow over the chaotic mess of pillows and blankets on his bed. He slowly opened one eye, still feeling dazed from the night before. The sound of birds chirping outside accompanied the gentle rays of sunlight, creating a peaceful atmosphere that was in stark contrast to the wild events that had unfolded in his bedroom. With a pained expression, he sat up and groaned as his body protested every movement. Zahara had put him through the ringer last night, her seductive ways leaving him drained of everything - blood, cum, and maybe even some life force. She had bound him with ropes that matched the color of his suit, tightening them around his body and neck with each breath and movement. Every time he lost consciousness, she would bring him back to life by turning up the setting on the egg-shaped vibrator tormenting his prostate. It was a night filled with pleasure and torture, and Ichiban felt both loved and tortured by Zahara's venomous touch. He couldn't help but wonder if the entire block had heard his screams of ecstasy as she ravished him relentlessly with her wicked ways. As he lay there covered in drool and pre-cum, begging for more from his lover, he couldn't help but feel a sense of pride knowing that he had pleased her so deeply. But he also couldn't ignore the fact that there may be a new citation waiting for him on his front door as a result of their wild night together.

As Ichiban's gaze swept over his seemingly empty apartment, his heart began to ache at the thought of Zahara's absence. The silence was deafening and he could feel the weight of loneliness pressing down on him. But just as despair threatened to consume him, she suddenly appeared in his doorway with plastic bags in hand.

"Oh," she sang out warmly upon seeing him. "You're awake. Good morning, Ichi." Her face lit up with a bright smile that reached her soft hazel eyes as she stepped inside. The warm light from the early morning sun shone through the window, creating a halo around her silhouette. She was wearing his old grey sweatpants and one of his t-shirts, which hung loosely on her petite frame. Her feet were adorned with his oversized Hawaiian flip-flops, making for a comical sight. Her long hair was pulled into a messy bun that could only be described as chaotic, yet somehow she still managed to look radiant and ethereal in his eyes. Ichiban couldn't help but feel his heart swell at the sight of her in his clothes, knowing that she had taken comfort in them while he slept.

Before he knew it, he found himself on all fours before her, resting his chin on her midsection and gazing up at her with arms wrapped around her. "Alpha...My Alpha is home..." he whispered, nuzzling against her stomach.

Zahara's gentle touch and the soft cooing of her voice filled the quiet room as she set down the bags she had been carrying. "Thank you for your sweet words, Puppy," she said with a kind smile, ruffling his hair affectionately. "Your clothes are always so comfortable." The sound of her praise made Ichiban's heart flutter as he let out a louder purr.

"It feels good to be home," Zahara told him, her words only adding to the warmth that was spreading through his body. If he had a tail, he would be wagging it with pure joy.

As Ichiban savored Zahara's embrace, he couldn't help but feel overwhelmed by her presence. He had never felt this vulnerable and exposed with anyone before, but with her, it felt natural and safe. A wave of gratitude washed over him as he took in the comforting warmth of her body against his.

Zahara continued to stroke his hair gently before lowering herself to his level. She nuzzled her nose against his, causing him to purr even louder at her heavenly scent. In this moment, all of Ichiban's worries and fears seemed to fade away as he basked in the love and security of his alpha.

"Looks like someone has 'sunken'," Zahara said playfully, causing a soft chuckle to escape from Ichiban's lips. He was too busy nuzzling her neck and shoulders, reveling in her warmth and intoxicating scent. All he wanted now was for her to snuggle with him, his Hanyo side content just to be near his alpha. Everything else faded into the background as Ichiban lost himself in this moment of bliss with Zahara - his home, his alpha, and the one who completed him.

Gazing deeply into her mesmerizing hazel eyes, Ichiban noticed a slight furrow of concern in her brow when he didn't respond to her words. But her smile remained bright as she got up and motioned for him to join her in their nest. Zahara patted the spot next to her on their makeshift bed and beckoned for him to come sit with her.

Without hesitation, Ichiban eagerly crawled over and nestled himself next to Zahara with a contented sigh. The warmth of her body and the softness of her touch eased his racing thoughts, like a soothing balm on a wound. As he settled in beside her, Ichiban couldn't help but wonder why she wanted to court him now that his heat had passed. After all, Zahara had already fulfilled her duty in helping him stabilize. But as he gazed at her serene face and took in the scent of her, he pushed those thoughts aside.

Zahara pulled out containers filled with delicious food from the bags she had brought, breakfast bento's from the nearby Poppo. The mouthwatering aroma of freshly cooked rice and savory meats wafted into the air, making Ichiban's stomach growl in anticipation. He watched with admiration as Zahara effortlessly unpacked their meal, feeling grateful for her presence and care.

Her graceful movements and the fact that she was wearing his old ratty clothing only made something inside Ichiban swell with unresolved emotion. As an Hanyo alpha and a Highborn, Zahara was light years ahead of him in social standing. He couldn't shake off his biggest insecurity: that he could never measure up to anyone's expectations, especially hers.

But as they sat there, sharing a simple yet satisfying meal together, something clicked for Ichiban. Zahara didn't conform to society's standards; she did whatever she wanted without fear or hesitation. She lived her truth unabashedly, unapologetically herself. And it dawned on him that she saw him in the same light - just a person, flaws and all.

She had accepted him for who he was, without judgment or criticism, as evidenced by the way she had marked his unfinished nest with her scent last night. It wasn't just a one-time occurrence either; Zahara had shown her love and acceptance for him multiple times, never caring about his appearance or status. Despite this, Ichiban still found himself doubting at times. But he knew he needed to face his insecurities like a mature adult and accept that he owed it to both himself and Zahara to work through his issues.

As they finished their meal together, Zahara leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on Ichiban's forehead. Her hazel eyes sparkled with love and understanding in the warm sunlight. "I'm proud of you for realizing that, Ichi. It shows how much you are growing," she whispered softly. "No matter what society says - including your own doubts - know that you are my beloved king. We cannot escape negativity, but we have the power to choose how we let it affect us."

Ichiban's heart swelled with emotion at her words, feeling humbled and empowered all at once. He had never thought of himself as anyone's "king" before, but hearing it from Zahara made him believe it. She then playfully declared that if she was his Moon, then he was her Sun. Their roles were intertwined; when he set like the fading sun, she would cast her soft moonlight to help him rise again. Together, they were like the twilight of dawn and dusk - two forces meant to be together. Neither could exist without the other, and Zahara encouraged him not to let his doubts consume him entirely.

"I’m your sun, huh?" he whispered back, his voice barely above a breath.

Zahara smiled warmly at him, her hand reaching up to brush away a stray strand of hair from his face. “Yes," she confirmed with a soft nod. Lightly stroking his cheek, Ichiban moved his head in order to kiss her palm.

They stayed like that for a few moments, just basking in each other's presence. The warmth of Zahara's lap comforted Ichiban as he looked up at her, his eyes tracing the strands of her long, dark hair as they fell from her messy bun and framed their faces. The silence between them was filled with unspoken words, a deep understanding passing between them without the need for speech. But a nagging question tugged at Ichiban's mind, growing louder and more insistent with each passing moment - why him? After all that he had been through, the darkness within him seemed to seep deeper into his veins, casting doubt on his worthiness.

Unable to contain the question any longer, Ichiban finally spoke up, his voice soft and hesitant. "Zahara...why did you choose me?" His brows furrowed with curiosity and insecurity, his heart racing in anticipation of her answer. "There are so many others you could have chosen, alpha males with higher social standing and education. Why would you want someone like me - a Lesser Hanyo who is riddled with flaws and brokenness?" He couldn't help but lay out all of his insecurities before her, hoping for some reassurance or explanation.

In their world of Hanyos, true mates were believed to be destined by fate. However, societal rankings and prejudices could still play a role in whether or not one accepted their true mate. Ichiban held onto the belief that true mates would always find each other and stay together, no matter what obstacles they faced. But as he heard stories from others like Kiryu and Majima-San, he began to fear the possibility of losing Zahara - either through death or rejection.

Zahara's gentle voice broke through the tumultuous sea of Ichiban's thoughts, her soothing tone laced with a hint of sadness as she spoke his name. Her hazel eyes held a deep understanding and empathy, mirroring his own insecurities and fears. As he spiraled down into a pit of self-doubt and anxiety, he couldn't help but wonder what would happen if Zahara rejected him, just like Saeko had done before. The thought of facing a future without his destined mate was terrifying, especially after experiencing rejection from someone who wasn't even meant to be his match.

The memory haunted him, fueling his fear that he may never have a chance at happiness if he did meet his true mate. And now, with Zahara's arrival, the looming possibility of her rejecting him due to their differences in status, wealth, power, and lifestyle only added more weight to his already heavy mind.

"Why me?" Ichiban finally mustered the courage to voice his deepest insecurity to Zahara. "Why would someone like you choose to be with someone like me - unkempt, socially awkward, maybe even a little insane? Why settle?"

Zahara's fingers gently caressed Ichiban's cheek as she leaned closer to him, her warmth radiating towards him through their shared bond. "Settle?" She chuckled softly, her hazel eyes filled with so much love and understanding it made his heart ache. Despite all his doubts and fears, his beloved alpha remained steadfast in her decision. "I don't consider it settling for anything less than what I truly want," she whispered tenderly. "To me, you are not defined by your status or bloodline. You are kind, compassionate, and fiercely loyal. Your strength shines bright even when you doubt yourself. Your capacity for empathy towards everyone, even those who have wronged you, tells me that you are far more noble than any highborn I have had the misfortune of meeting. You possess qualities of a natural leader, and your heart is so pure it's blinding at times." Tears welled up in Ichiban's eyes as he listened to her words. She saw him, truly saw him - all his flaws and imperfections - yet still chose him with care and love.

"Then you have not been paying attention," Zahara said with a soft chuckle, breaking the spell of dejected emotion inside of him for a moment.

“What do you mean?” Ichiban asked while wiping a few tears from his eyes.

“Do you really think that little of yourself and how special you are to those around you?” Zahara inquired with a bemused smile. Ichiban knew that people cared, but in his mind, it was only because they were being polite. He couldn't shake the feeling that the people he interacted with, including his closest friends, only stuck around out of obligation and fear of him. He had this belief that if he kept being useful, no one would leave him. Sensing his continued spiral, Zahara suddenly flicked his nose playfully, snapping him back into reality. "Ichi,” she began gently, “I have a task for you today. I want you to make a list of all the people you know, and then write down how you think they perceive you. I guarantee you'll be surprised by their true thoughts and feelings towards you."

"Why?" Ichiban asked, a mix of curiosity and nerves coursing through him.

"Did you forget that I am a licensed psychiatrist?" Zahara replied with an amused smile. "Humor me."

"Okay...So I make a list on how everyone sees me, and then what?" Ichiban pressed.

"Then you talk to each of them and have meaningful conversations," Zahara explained. "Listen to their perspective, ask them questions, and pay attention to their body language. If you truly believe that you are lesser and that the people in your circle only see you as such, then this exercise will provide concrete proof. You are the type of person who needs confirmation, but you often let your fears and anxiety dictate your actions. Trauma can take many forms and is often overlooked when someone tries to push past everything without addressing the issue. They let it build until they reach a breaking point, and I do not want that to happen to you."

With a nod of understanding, Ichiban's dark eyes followed Zahara's every movement as she explained her reasoning. The morning sun cast a serene glow over them, the gentle breeze bringing with it the sounds of people stirring and passing by. Zahara would soon be leaving, her duties as a doctor calling her away. It was a truth that Ichiban had always known deep down, his insecurities and fears controlling him like puppet strings. He had never taken the time to truly deal with his issues, instead choosing to bury them deep and make empty promises to himself.

As they sat there together, he couldn't help but think about how his negative thoughts and beliefs had always dictated his worth. And when those weren't consuming him, he would find himself easily distracted by helping others. Whether it was an old lady needing assistance crossing the street or Nanba drunkenly venting to him, he would jump at any opportunity to escape from his own personal problems. Yet despite his efforts to guide others through their own darkness, he had never taken his own advice.

But then Zahara's words broke through the fog in his mind like a ray of light. She had chosen him, baggage and all, and she wasn't afraid to fight for their love. She had made it clear that she believed in him and their relationship, even if he didn't believe in himself.

A small laugh escaped from Ichiban's lips as Zahara playfully threatened to hold his self-esteem at gunpoint if it meant getting him out of his slump.

"So your treatment plan is to use metaphorical violence on me if all else fails?" Ichiban chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief while resting against her lap.

"Extreme measures for extreme cases," Zahara replied with a mischievous smile before taking a sip of her instant coffee. "I will do whatever it takes to prove that your doubts and fears are lying to you. Don't listen to them, Ichi."

Her words were a gentle balm, soothing the wounds on Ichiban's soul. She saw him for who he truly was, not just the washed-up loser he saw himself as. And she promised to stand by his side no matter what, until he himself pushed her away - though he knew deep down that would never happen.

"You make it easy for me to be myself," Zahara said with a melodic laugh, breaking through the heavy weight of self-doubt that had burdened Ichiban for so long. Her voice was like a warm caress, wrapping around him and lifting him up. “I have never been the kind of woman to let others dictate how I carry myself. However, like you, I sometimes find myself questioning my own 'extra-ness' and how it may be perceived by others.” She paused to smirk at her own statement. “But then I remember that I can’t control their perceptions, only how I choose to respond. Everyone wants to feel like they belong or fit in, but the reality is that some of us are not meant to fit in. You and I, Ichi, broke the mold. We weren't made to conform, and that's perfectly okay. We are Hanyo's; we already face disadvantages beyond our own shortcomings. But that doesn't diminish our worth. This world is filled with billions of people; why should we allow their negativity to control our inner voices while we're simply living our lives to the best of our abilities? Just some food for thought, beloved.”

With her gentle yet firm tone, Zahara encouraged Ichiban to participate in a mental exercise she had devised to help ground him in the truths she saw in him. One: he was worthy of love and affection. Two: everyone who knew him adored him and would do anything to help him; some even harbored deeper feelings for him than he realized. And three: he was not a burden or a waste; he was deeply loved by those around him. As Zahara spoke these words, they began to sink in deeper and deeper, slowly eroding the false beliefs that had held Ichiban back for so long.

"I'll do it," he said with determination in his voice. "But...what if I find out that my fears are justified? What if everyone really does see me as a failure?"

Zahara's expression softened as she cupped his face in her hands. "Then we will work through it together," she reassured him with a gentle smile. "But I have a feeling that you will be surprised by what you discover." Kissing his forehead, Ichiban closed his eyes and embraced the moment of peace and comfort. She was right, as always. Closing his eyes, he let out a yawn, feeling like a content cat ready for a nap. His soul felt heavy, and so did his eyelids as his 'Hanyo side' urged him to rest. Sometimes Ichiban struggled with peace because it gave him too much time to dwell on his own failures and loneliness. When he was taking care of the young master or seeing Arakawa-San, he didn't have to confront those feelings, but now they were weighing heavily on his mind. He could mask his hurt to better serve those he looked up to, even though the young master could be cruel in his treatment of Ichiban.

Feeling himself sink further into the void, Ichiban allowed his mind to fade as he thought of everyone he knew. His mental list included a jumbled mix of friends, acquaintances, and even enemies. He wrote down how he perceived each of them - whether it was based on rumors or past interactions or just his own insecurities.

Ichiban rational knew that his negative thoughts could not be trusted. Growing up on the rough streets of Kamurocho and spending eighteen years in prison for his golden years had left him with a hell of a lot to learn. Despite his tough exterior and past struggles, he still found himself questioning his worth and doubting if anyone would stick around if he didn't keep up appearances. But as he reflected on his relationships, he realized that even those who didn't seem to care for him much had ultimately come through when he needed them. Why did he let his mind trick him into thinking he was less?

When Ichiban awoke, it was mid afternoon and Zahara had already left. A twinge of sadness washed over him until he noticed a note beside him with a red rose. With a warm smile spreading across his face, Ichiban picked up the letter and read it repeatedly, feeling grateful for Zahara's words.

~Dear Ichi,

I am sorry for leaving your side, beloved, but I still have patients to attend to today. But don't worry, I plan on making it up to you. I have a condo near the Yokohama hospital that I use when I don't want to be at my estate. I would be honored if you joined me for dinner again. And if you'd like, you could stay the night with me as well.

With love, your Moon.~

Feeling like the luckiest man in the world, Ichiban chuckled with a mix of emotions as he covered his face and laughed. Finally getting out of bed, he stretched his arms and back before slapping himself in the face to get pumped for the day ahead.

"Alright! Let's get today started!" He cheered.

After feeding his familiars and praying at his shrine for the young master and Arakawa, Ichiban got back to work fixing up his apartment. But first, he called the dumpster rental company to schedule a pick-up and order another dumpster. His plans for the day included clearing out the old signs surrounding the outer wall of his building and constructing a privacy fence in their place. And the best part? He didn't even need a permit for it.

As the sun began to set, Ichiban stood in front of the second dumpster, breathing heavily as he stuffed the last of the former strip-club's old signs into it. The rusted metal had been stripped down to its bare pillars, and Ichiban couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment as he surveyed his handiwork. He wiped the sweat from his brow and checked the time on his new silver Rolex, a gift from Zahara. It was just past five pm, and he needed to do some shopping before heading over to her place for dinner.

In her letter, Zahara had invited him to spend the night with her, and Ichiban couldn't be more excited. But first, he needed an overnight bag. Glancing over at his backpack that he had taken with him to Hawaii, he knew it wouldn't be big enough to hold everything he wanted to bring. He could always use it for his familiars' items instead.

With a plan in mind, Ichiban cleaned up and got dressed in his signature maroon suit before heading out. He still needed to find a suitable courting gift for Zahara, especially since she had already broken the ice by giving him his new watch. He knew her favorite flowers and planned on stopping by the florist to pick them up. But he also wanted to give her something unique that would align with her interests.

As he walked down West Central Street towards the Homeless Camp by the bridges, Ichiban's thoughts were consumed with finding the perfect gift for Zahara. Just when he was about to give up hope, something caught his eye - a pile of shiny metal scraps at the entrance of the camp. His Hanyo side purred at the sight, drawing him towards it with the single-mindedness of a magpie drawn to shiny objects.

"Hey, Chief!" Ichiban called out as he approached the elder homeless man who had welcomed him and his friends when they first arrived in Yokohama. With a soft smile, Ichiban greeted the Chief and offered to help.

The Chief chuckled and patted Ichiban on the shoulder. "Thanks for asking, Kasuga. But I've got it covered for today," he said, gesturing towards the pile of metal scraps next to him.

Ichiban's eyes lit up at the sight of them. He had been searching for a unique gift for Zahara, and these scraps seemed like they would be perfect.

"Do you mind if I take some of these?" Ichiban asked eagerly, hoping the Chief wouldn't mind.

The old man chuckled again. "Of course not, take whatever you need. Are you planning on making something with them?" he asked as Ichiban began sifting through the pile, carefully selecting pieces that caught his eye. He had always been skilled with his hands and knew exactly what he wanted to create with these scraps. It was no secret around town that Ichiban was handy and could turn anything broken or discarded into something useful again - a skill that often earned him requests for repairs or repurposing items.

"Yeah, something like that." Ichiban replied with a beaming smile. As he chose each piece, his thoughts drifted to Zahara and how she would react to his gifts. He hoped she would appreciate them as much as he appreciated her.

"Is this for Miss Sa-Chan?" the Chief asked, causing Ichiban to pause.

"Oh um... no, this isn't for her." He replied quietly, causing the Chief to raise an eyebrow at him.

The name of the Chief had been etched on Ichiban's mental list for quite some time now. Sitting down and having a genuine conversation with him was part of Ichiban's task, to gain insight and ask tough questions in order to dispel any negative notions he had about himself. Zahara, who cared deeply about Ichiban, wanted him to open up more and share what he had uncovered, in hopes that it would help him. Despite his belief that he was a burden to others, which he knew deep down wasn't true, this exercise would bring him closure. The Chief was just one of the many individuals that Ichiban needed to have a heartfelt chat with in order to kickstart his healing process.

Ichiban checked the time on his new watch, letting out a small sigh of relief as he realized he had some free time. Why not seek out the wisdom and perspective of the elderly man now? It couldn't hurt. He observed as the old man eyed him curiously, surrounded by others at the Homeless camp who were bustling in and out. Ichiban took a deep breath, steeling himself to tell his friend the truth as they stood by the piles of scrap metal the Chief was clearing out near the entrance.

"I-I have a mate now, and it's not Sa-Chan," he stated nervously, fidgeting with his hands.

The Chief let out a hearty laugh, causing Ichiban's cheeks to flush in embarrassment. But the old man's jovial demeanor quickly put him at ease.

"Well, well, looks like my little Kasuga has grown up," the Chief teased, patting him on the back. "I'm happy for you, boy. So tell me, who's the lucky lady?"

Ichiban couldn't help but smile as he thought about Zahara. She had only entered his life recently, but she had already captured his heart with her kind and caring nature. With ease, she had been able to extinguish his inner fires and now he actively tried to practice what he preached by opening himself up to others. Seeing the Chief's reaction to the news that Ichiban was no longer desperately pursuing Sa-Chan made his paranoia about how others might take the news less daunting. The sun shone down on them, casting a warm glow over their conversation and bringing a sense of peace to Ichiban's heart.

"Her name is Zahara, she hails from America," Ichiban replied with a faraway look in his eyes. "She's unlike anyone I've ever met before."

Ichiban enthusiastically shared that Zahara was a highly esteemed Psychiatrist who owned her own clinic in Yokohama, and occasionally lent her expertise to the major hospital. He eagerly delved into the story of how they met, gushing about how she had been his saving grace for the past few days. Ichiban couldn't help but rave about her intelligence, beauty, humor, and kindness - how everything seemed brighter and easier when he was with her. As he finished recounting their blossoming relationship, he realized he had been talking non-stop and apologized for rambling. The Chief just laughed and assured him that it was refreshing to see him so animated and happy.

"Well, you better make sure you give her something special. A woman like that deserves nothing but the best, and now that she has you, I'd say you're already ahead of the game. And between you and me, she sounds like a much nicer and more understanding person than Sa-Chan ever was. But let's keep that between us." He chuckled. "Not to say that Sa-Chan doesn't have good qualities or anything, but you deserve someone like Zahara. She seems like the perfect match for you, and she knows it too. That's why she's already fighting for you, kid. That means something."

Ichiban was taken aback by the Chief's words. "Thank you, Chief." He said sheepishly while fidgeting again. His face must have betrayed his doubts because the elder man made a concerned expression.

"What's troubling you today, Kasuga? You seem to have a lot weighing on your mind," The Chief asked, gesturing for Ichiban to join him by the fire. Pulling out a bottle of sake, Ichiban took a seat across from the man as he tried to gather his thoughts. "Talk to me, kid."

Taking a deep breath, Ichiban began to confide in the Chief about his personal struggles. He explained how he felt like his shortcomings were pushing those he cared about away, and how he had been struggling with insecurities that made him doubt if people truly cared for him in return. He admitted that these fears were unfounded, and Zahara had been helping him work through them, but he still felt conflicted.

The Chief listened attentively, nodding in understanding as Ichiban poured out his feelings. When he finished speaking, the old man leaned back and took a long sip of sake before responding.

"You know, Kasuga, ever since you were brought here with a bullet wound in your chest and not a soul to turn to, I could tell that you were someone special. I can say with certainty that you are one of the most caring and selfless individuals I have ever met," The Chief began, looking directly into Ichiban's eyes. "You may think that your shortcomings are driving people away, but in reality, it is your kind heart that draws them towards you. People are naturally drawn to those who show compassion and empathy, and that is something that you possess in abundance. Even when you had no reason to help us all here at the camp, you stuck your neck out and got the local mafia off our backs."

Ichiban felt a warm, comforting sensation spread through his body as he listened intently to the Chief's wise words. The old man had always been a source of guidance and support for him, and hearing his reassurance now brought a sense of peace and calmness to his mind.

"As for your insecurities, my boy, they are simply that – insecurities. They do not define you or reflect your worth as a person. It is normal for everyone to feel unsure at times, but it is how we handle those feelings that truly matters," the Chief continued in his gentle, yet firm tone.

The elderly man's face was weathered and lined with the marks of a life well lived. He leaned in close to Ichiban, his voice rich with wisdom and experience. With a deep sigh, he shared his struggles with self-doubt and how he had learned to overcome them by focusing on the positive aspects of life and trusting in himself and his friends. Ichiban felt a sense of connection with this man, knowing that they both had their own battles with doubt and insecurity.

As they talked, Ichiban realized that he truly did have a strong support system. People from all walks of life, including those who were Hanyo like him, were there for him. The Chief pointed out how wherever Ichiban went, he brought light and warmth to those around him. The thought brought a small smile to Ichiban's face, knowing that he could make a difference in people's lives.

But the Chief didn't stop there. He reminded Ichiban that it was important to take care of himself as well. For as many times as he had been a shoulder for others to cry on, it was time for him to cash in some favors and release his own burdens onto those who would gladly bear some of his weight.

Rome wasn't built in a day, the Chief reminded him. It took thousands of people working together to create something great. And so it would be for Ichiban's own journey of self-discovery. It would take time and patience, but he would get there.

Sipping on his cheap sake by the warm glow of the barrel fire, Ichiban reflected on the Chief's words of wisdom. He nodded in agreement, feeling grateful for this unexpected conversation and the perspective it had given him. Though his path may not be easy, he knew that with the support of his friends and his own determination, he could overcome any doubts or fears along the way.

"Rome wasn't built in a day, huh?" Ichiban chuckled as he compared his ongoing journey of self-improvement to the construction of an ancient city. "So, what you're saying is I need to acknowledge my emotions but not let them hinder my progress?"

"Exactly. And besides, your new partner sounds like she has earned her place at the top of her field. I already like her!" The Chief chuckled, pouring them another cup of sake. "And remember this, Kasuga – you are worthy of love and happiness. Don't let your fears hold you back from experiencing all the wonderful things life has to offer," he said with a warm smile.

Touched by the Chief's heartfelt words of wisdom, Ichiban realized that he needed to stop letting his insecurities control him and instead focus on being grateful for all the blessings in his life.

"Thank you so much, Chief. Your advice always hits home," Ichiban expressed gratefully.

The Chief gave him a pat on the back. "That's what old friends are for. Now, if I were you, I'd get started on making something truly from the heart for your mate, Kasuga," he said with a gentle smile. "And when you can, stop by again and let me know if she likes it – which I'm sure she will."

"Will do, Chief. Thank you again," Ichiban said as he gathered his metal scraps and bid farewell to his friend.

Glancing at his watch, Ichiban realized he still had enough time to drop off the scraps, pick up a bouquet of Zahara's favorite golden orchids, and stop by a shop to buy her a gift. According to tradition, the first mating gift must be bought, the next must be handmade, and the final one will be crafted together.

After dropping off the scraps and picking up both Nancy and Olivia – his trusted familiars – Ichiban made his way to Hamakita Park where the florist was located. As he greeted the friendly assistant and perused the beautiful flowers, his gaze landed on a stunning solid gold brooch in the shape of a stag beetle. It almost made him purr with excitement.

Intricately designed with a sparkling ruby embedded in its center, the brooch was perfect for Zahara – who had always admired stag beetles. Calling over the store attendant, Ichiban eagerly asked for the price.

"Only a hundred thousand yen?" Ichiban exclaimed with delight spread across his face. "I'll take it, along with a lovely gift box to put it in," he declared as he pulled out his debit card. Chuckling at his enthusiasm, the store attendant wrapped up the brooch beautifully while Ichiban left with a bounce in his step.

With his two familiar, Nancy and Olivia perched happily on his shoulders, their tiny claws gripping onto his clothes in excitement, Ichiban eagerly made his way towards the luxury high-rises beyond Hamakita Park to see Zahara. But as he rounded the corner, his Hanyo side suddenly bristled, sensing a nearby threat.

Frustrated at the timing of this interruption, Ichiban let out a deep sigh as he took in the sight before him. A group of at least a dozen men stood in his way, all of them familiar faces from the punk who had instigated the rumors and lies about him. Their leader, a young punk with a personal vendetta against Ichiban, sneered at him with contempt.

“Hey Kasuga-San, where ya going?” He taunted in a sing-song tone. Ignoring him, Ichiban tried to brush past the group and continue on to Zahara's apartment where he was supposed to have dinner with her. But as a few of the men stepped forward to block his path, Ichiban's frown deepened and his anger began to boil.

“I asked you a question shit for brains! Just where in the fuck do you think you're going?” The punk continued to mock him.

“None of your business.” Ichiban replied coldly, his gaze flickering with hints of his otherworldly powers. “Now move aside, I have somewhere to be and I don't want to be late.” His voice turned dangerously low as he added, “Unless you want me to break your faces...”

But one of the punks stepped forward, seemingly unafraid despite the growing aura of power radiating from Ichiban. The leader goaded them on with insults and threats, confident in their numbers advantage.

“You think you have a shot? The odds are twelve to one dumbass! Sheesh, not only are you a walking fossil, but you're a fucking moron to boot!” He laughed, goading his friends into action. But before any of them could make a move, Ichiban felt a familiar cold wrath wash over him, causing a feral smile to spread across his face.

“Hello, Honey-B.” He greeted Zahara as she appeared from behind him, her clawed hand tracing the underside of his chin in a possessive gesture. She slid out from behind him, her scarlet eyes locking onto the men with an unseen power that held them in place.

Zahara appeared by his side in an instant, her powers allowing her to 'fast travel' through their bond. The way she used his shadow as a conduit to emerge, like a creature of the night, was both terrifying and thrilling. But Ichiban didn't have time to dwell on it, as he had twelve troublemakers to deal with.

From the rigid set of her shoulders and the intense fury emanating from her stance, it was clear that Zahara was more than capable of handling the situation herself. Ichiban couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in his alpha's strength and ferocity.

He had given the punks a chance to walk away peacefully, but they had foolishly chosen to stand in his way. And now, standing before them was Zahara, a force to be reckoned with. Her very presence exuded danger, making the men cower in fear.

"Hello, Ichi," she purred, her voice dripping with sultry danger as her piercing gaze swept over each of the men. With every step forward, the sharp click of her high heels echoed like a ticking bomb about to explode. "So tell me," her tone shifted again, becoming both alluring and deadly, "who are these bitches?" Her aura pulsed around her in shades of red and black, trapping the men in its unseeable grasp.

If Ichiban wasn't trying to maintain a serious facade, he would have dropped to his knees before her and begged for a taste because damn, she was sexy as hell when she was pissed and in control.

With an air of controlled fury, Zahara strode towards one of the men who were still paralyzed and unable to move a muscle. "I'm not pissed, Ichi," she stated in a chilling tone that suggested otherwise. As she approached them slowly, Ichiban's heart started to beat faster as he noticed the silver nail guards adorning her hands, extending her already long nails into lethal points. With ease, she lifted the man's chin up, causing a few droplets of blood to drip from his jaw. "I get pissed, beloved," she spoke with a feral smile, "when I misplace a patient's file." Without hesitation, she backhanded the man so hard and fast that it sent him flying several feet and slamming brutally against the nearby building. His form slumped down slowly, knocked out cold as Zahara inspected her nails nonchalantly before moving on to the next man.

The smell of fear intensified as Zahara continued her approach, causing the group of men to tremble with terror. Despite her small stature compared to them, Zahara was stronger than any of them combined. And this only made Ichiban's desire for her power play through their bond even stronger. He couldn't help but smile wider, appreciating just how much he loved her and everything she was capable of.

"I become pissed when I forget my coffee cup and favorite charting pen." The scene was brutal as Zahara effortlessly performed 'Heat Actions,' using her Hanyo abilities to take down her enemies. But because of her highborn alpha status, it seemed like child's play for her. By this point, all of the men who had been ready to attack Ichiban were now silently panicking. Even their leader couldn't scream as Zahara had sealed them in place, rendering them paralyzed and silenced with one move.

With a fierce and calculated grace, Zahara took down each of the twelve men in a brutal and bone-breaking display. Ichiban could only watch in awe as she moved with the same precision and ruthlessness as Kiryu, leaving her opponents no chance to even strike back. As she expertly executed each "Heat Action," a move that made even Ichiban weak in the knees, she seemed almost like a force of nature, unstoppable and magnificent. With all her enemies incapacitated, Zahara had free reign to do as she pleased. Even Ichiban, who had seen his fair share of fights, felt a shudder run down his spine at her prowess.

As the second-to-last man fell to the ground with a thud, his face twisted in pain and defeat, only their leader remained standing. By this point, it was clear that fear had taken hold of him as he urinated uncontrollably. Ichiban could only stare in disbelief as Zahara's piercing gaze locked onto him, an embodiment of pure fury and power. This was what happened when someone dared to make a Hanyo Alpha angry - or whatever emotion Zahara currently embodied. It never ended well for those foolish enough to cross her, which led Ichiban to let out a chuckle despite the serious situation at hand.

"So if you're not pissed," Ichiban finally spoke up, his expression indifferent despite the pleading looks he was receiving. And he honestly didn't want her to stop. "Then what are you?" As he reached the ring leader, Ichiban stood directly behind Zahara, looming over her as she looked over the young punk like he was nothing more than cattle. With one swift movement, she made a tiny cut on the man's cheek, causing him to start crying.

"I'd say bloodthirsty," Zahara chortled darkly, before sampling the blood on her finger with a disgusted expression and spitting it out. "Distasteful... However, I believe I have made my point." Without hesitation, she grabbed the leader by his jaw and forced him to his knees before her, speaking in a dangerously sweet tone. "Listen carefully now, because I will not be repeating myself. If you come near Ichiban again, I will not hesitate to break every bone in your body. Are we clear, pumpkin?" With one of her clawed hands positioned behind her back, she flexed her fingers in such a way that the scraping of her metal nail guards made the tiny hairs on everyone's body stand on end. The sound only added to the threatening tone of her words.

The leader of the group nodded frantically, wide-eyed with fear, pain, and tears as Zahara's sharp nails dug into his skin. Ichiban watched with a mixture of pride and arousal as she easily dominated the men, using her intimidating aura and deadly claws to assert her dominance.

"Good," Zahara said coldly as she released the punk's jaw, causing him to fall to the ground with a whimper. Turning to Ichiban, she gave him an affectionate smile before leaning in to whisper in his ear. "I just couldn't resist showing off for my mate. I hope you're not too upset with me." She finished sweetly while swaying her body and holding both hands innocently behind her back.

Ichiban felt a surge of possessiveness towards Zahara as she spoke, her words igniting a fiery desire within him. Without hesitation, he wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her close, his touch possessive yet loving as he nuzzled her neck. "Of course not, Honey-B," he murmured against her skin, his eyes flashing with a hint of danger as he glanced back at the men who had been causing trouble. "You saved me the trouble of handling them myself." A low purr escaped from Zahara at his alluring words.

One of the men sprawled on the ground caught Ichiban's attention - his scent was unmistakable, the same one that had shattered his apartment window earlier that morning. He now had a scent to put to the culprit, and he was going to be seeing the bastard again real fucking soon, as his Hanyo side was tilted with unfathomable rage.

Zahara chuckled softly before stepping away from Ichiban and releasing the men from their binds with a flick of her wrist. The injured men scrambled to their feet and quickly helped their more severely beaten friends, scurrying away from the scene as fast as they could without looking back.

"Now," Zahara said with a sigh and a lopsided smile, turning back to Ichiban. "Let's go home and have dinner."

A thrill of excitement shot through Ichiban at the thought of spending time with his mate after such a display of power. Taking her hand in his, they walked towards Zahara's condo together, his familiars chirping happily on either side of his shoulders.

As they approached the luxury high-rise building, Zahara scanned her fingerprint to enter and led Ichiban up the marble staircase to the elevators. The interior of the building was opulent beyond anything Ichiban had ever seen. Gold-lined marble counters greeted them at the receptionist desk and security checkpoint, while classical music drifted through the air as they ascended the steps. Workers bowed respectfully as they passed.

Entering the elevator, Ichiban smiled nervously as he presented Zahara with a bouquet of golden orchids, watching her hazel eyes light up as she accepted them. He couldn't help but tap his foot excitedly as she thanked him by gently scratching beneath his chin.

"These are beautiful, Ichi," she cooed before pulling his chin down and capturing his lips in a tender kiss. A contented purr rumbled through Ichiban's chest as they broke apart, his alpha pleased with him. "Thank you." The intoxicating scent of the flowers filled the small space, making it hard for Ichiban to focus on anything else. "I know exactly where I will place these," Zahara said with a smile as the elevator doors opened.

Following Zahara like a lost puppy, Ichiban felt another gift burning in his suit jacket pocket - one that he couldn't wait to give her once they were alone in her condo. They reached her unit at the end of the hallway, and Ichiban waited patiently as she unlocked the front door with another fingerprint scan before holding it open for him. Stepping inside, Ichiban was once again blown away by the extravagance of Zahara's living space. Her condo was larger than his cramped apartment by far, with luxurious furnishings and high-end finishes throughout.

With a graceful movement, Zahara slipped off her high heels and let them fall to the plush carpet below. Ichiban followed suit, carefully removing his dress shoes before sliding on a pair of slippers that Zahara had thoughtfully provided. As he took in the luxurious surroundings, Ichiban couldn't help but feel a sense of awe. The western style condo boasted an impressive open concept living room and spacious kitchen, complete with cathedral windows that offered a breathtaking view of the city of Yokohama at night. The twinkling lights of the city created a soft, ethereal glow that filled the space with warmth and beauty. It was like being in a dream world, one that Ichiban never wanted to leave.

"Damn... That's one hell of a view," Ichiban exclaimed, his companions Nancy and Olivia chiming in agreement with their own chirps and hisses.

"It is indeed," Zahara replied with a smile, gracefully arranging an orchid in a black vase. "I often use this place as a rest stop when I'm working at the hospital or conducting extensive mental evaluations."

As she placed the final golden orchid into the vase, she turned to face Ichiban, observing him with hazel eyes filled with warmth and adoration. He nervously fidgeted with his hands, his Hanyo side urging him to be more formal in front of his Alpha. But he remembered that Zahara had always wanted him to be himself around her.

"I'm glad you like them, Za-Chan," he said with a small smile. The sound of her purring as she arranged the flowers made him start to purr too, unable to contain his joy and contentment in being near her again.

Ichiban's heart swelled with happiness as he listened to his Alpha's soft, melodic purr. It seemed to brighten everything around them, from the simple act of arranging flowers to the warmth in his chest that her presence brought. She handled each delicate stem with care and precision, pausing occasionally to adjust their placement. Her chortles and murmurs of satisfaction filled the kitchen, bringing a smile to Ichiban's face.

"Perfect," she declared with a soft chuckle once the arrangement was complete. By the time she turned to face him again, Ichiban was on his knees with a small gift box resting in his open palms. With his head lowered and a deep rumble in his chest, he waited as she approached him curiously.

"This is for you, Alpha. Will you please accept my courting gift?" he asked, his heart fluttering against his ribcage.

Zahara's eyes widened with surprise as she took the box from his hands. Her near teary-eyed expression made Ichiban's heart stop as she opened the box. "I-is it not-?" He began to ask, but before he could finish, her lips were upon him and she tackled him to the floor. The kiss was burning, passionate, and desperate, causing Ichiban to almost faint from the overwhelming emotions.

"I can't believe it," Zahara mumbled between feverish kisses and praises. "It's a golden stag beetle!" She exclaimed with heartfelt joy, clutching the box close to her chest like a child who had found their lost toy. "Thank you, Ichi..." Her hazel eyes were so expressive, filled with so much love for him that Ichiban felt hot all over and knew his face must be as red as cherries.

"Anything for you, Alpha," Ichiban replied with a soft smile. He knew that Zahara also loved insects like himself, but he didn't realize just how much until now.

The question had been on Ichiban's mind for days now, but every time he thought to ask Zahara about her familiars, he would either forget or become distracted by something she was doing. Her love for stag beetles in particular bordered on obsession, and watching her reaction to his gift of a gold beetle-shaped brooch only intensified his curiosity. He could see tears glistening in her eyes as she hugged the tiny box close to her chest.

"Can I ask you something, Alpha?" Ichiban finally mustered the courage to ask as Zahara helped him to his feet, still holding the box tightly.

"Anything," she replied with a bright smile, wiping away a fallen tear from her cheek.

"Was one of your familiars a stag beetle?" Ichiban asked softly, catching the attention of both Nancy and Olivia as they jumped from his shoulders and began exploring the ground around them.

Zahara's voice held a hint of sadness, but also warmth, as she answered, "Yes... His name is Verdugo, or just Dugo-San for short." Gently setting down the box, she picked up her two aquatic companions - Nancy, a feisty crawfish, and Olivia, a shy hermit crab - and placed them inside her fish tank. Nancy immediately began scuttling around while Olivia retreated into her shell until it was safe to come out again.

Zahara's expression turned somber as she continued her story. "Before I came here with my siblings, there was an incident that nearly took Verdugo’s life. He thought I was in danger and transformed into his more volatile form, almost killing an innocent human. To protect others, I had to seal him away. I still see him whenever I enter the portion of the veil I protect. But it's not the same as having him out here with me." The sorrow in her voice was palpable as she explained, "To this day, I have not been able to reverse the changes in him. Even the Elk guardian spirit that protects the hidden veil has not found a solution yet. He is stuck in his volatile form, but while he is inside of the pocket realm he remains docile. However, if he were to leave the veil, Verdugo would go on a killing spree if left unchecked." The sadness and guilt in her tone were evident as she spoke.

The thought of losing one's familiar - a bond akin to that of parent and child for Hanyos like Zahara - was beyond heartbreaking for Ichiban. He felt physically ill at the idea of either Nancy or Olivia turning into volatiles. Determination filled him as he resolved to do whatever it takes to help Zahara find a cure.

"I understand," Ichiban said quietly as they made their way into the kitchen to prepare dinner together. Despite their bond still settling, he could sense what she needed and followed his instincts. As they worked seamlessly together, Ichiban removed his jacket and rolled up his sleeves while Zahara gathered ingredients and started cooking. "Maybe my friends and I can assist in finding a cure," he suggested, determined to do everything in his power to help Zahara and her beloved familiars.

Stopping mid-slice of steak, Zahara turned towards him with a hopeful expression that made Ichiban's heart skip a beat. "Would you really?" she asked softly, moving closer to him.

"Of course," Ichiban replied sincerely as he wrapped his arms around her waist and nuzzled her nose with his own.

Zahara's smile lit up her entire face as she turned back to finish cooking the steaks. The sizzling of the meat filled the kitchen with a mouth-watering aroma, making Ichiban's stomach growl in anticipation. They sat down at the table together and ate their dinner in comfortable silence, occasionally stealing glances at each other and smiling fondly. As they ate, Ichiban felt his anxiety slowly dissipate, replaced by a feeling of contentment being in his alpha's presence. He made a promise to himself to always remember this feeling and just be himself around Zahara. She didn't expect him to conform to any societal norms or expectations - he was free to just be who he truly was.

Feeling grateful for their peaceful evening together, Ichiban insisted on taking care of the dishes while Zahara relaxed on the nearby couch. As he scrubbed each plate and utensil clean, he couldn't help but steal glances at his alpha, admiring her flawless features and feeling grateful to have her by his side. The warm glow from the nearby fireplace illuminated her face, casting shadows and highlights that only added to her beauty.

With the task finally completed, Ichiban joined Zahara on the soft couch, pulling her onto his lap and holding her close. Surrounded by the warmth of their love, he couldn't imagine wanting anything else in this moment. As he playfully nipped at her, Zahara chortled and flicked his nose, eager for an update on the task she had given him earlier that day.

"I ran into the Chief today, the elderly man who oversees the homeless camp on S Sakura River St," Ichiban pouted slightly, wanting nothing more than to snuggle with Zahara right now.

Curious about how his conversation with the Chief went, Zahara leaned in closer and gently pressed her forehead against his. Sensing her desire to know more, Ichiban shared the details of their conversation and the advice he had received from the wise elder. As Zahara leaned back with a wide smile on her face, Ichiban felt a flutter in his chest and warmth in his cheeks. He was proud of himself for making her so happy - a feeling that was still new and exhilarating for him. To have someone he loved be vocal about their pride in him and to encourage him to keep fighting and never give up was something that touched Ichiban's soul deeply. And with Zahara by his side, climbing every mountain together and wiping away each other's tears, he truly believed they could conquer anything life threw at them.

"Good to hear, Ichi," Zahara chortled as she remained fully connected to his thoughts. Feeling emboldened, Ichiban wanted to ask her something else - but he also wanted to protect the reason behind his question, at least for now.

"Can I ask you something?" he spoke softly as he played with strands of Zahara's long, silky hair that had fallen out of place.

"Of course," she replied with a loving smile, leaning into his touch.

"Is your father still alive?" Ichiban's question caught Zahara off guard - but sensing his attempt to block her from reading his thoughts, she respected his privacy and silently complied. Her brows furrowed in curiosity, but her expression remained warm and affectionate.

"Yes, he is. Why do you ask?" she answered softly.

"Because I would be honored to meet him," Ichiban said sincerely, kissing her hand gently.

"Even if he is an Unseen Elder?" Zahara asked playfully, a glint of mischief shining in her piercing hazel eyes. The mention of an Unseen sent a flutter of nerves through Ichiban - these pureblooded demons or spirits were capable of taking human form and living for thousands of years. And with only a small number of them remaining in this day and age, they were the only ones capable of creating highborn alphas like Zahara and her three siblings. But despite any fears or reservations, Ichiban was eager to meet the man who raised such an incredible woman as Zahara.

Ichiban's heart raced with anticipation at the thought of meeting Zahara’s father. After all, the next step in their courtship involved attending a formal dinner party at her estate next weekend. He wanted to make a strong impression on not only her three siblings, but most importantly her father - a powerful and dangerous Unseen whom he had only caught glimpses of through Zahara's memories. His massive silhouette and menacing scarlet eyes were enough to instill both fear and respect in Ichiban.

"Even so," replied Ichiban with a charming smile that barely masked his nerves. But deep down, he felt confident. He was not afraid of meeting an Unseen, but rather feared making a mistake when it came to asking for permission to marry Zahara. He wanted to honor both human and Hanyo customs and make her his wife in every sense of the word. Saeko's words from earlier rang true - Ichiban truly did want to start a family of his own, and he hoped Zahara would be the one by his side. Although he still felt guilty for not picking up on Sa-Chan's pain, he was grateful that she didn't lead him on or give him false hope. As he readjusted Zahara on his lap, bringing her closer, he couldn't help but smirk - he was serious about this.

"Oh?" purred Zahara seductively, "If that is the case, Ichi, perhaps I can arrange for my father to visit once you have met my siblings." Her voice was like silk, sending shivers down Ichiban's spine. "Would you be willing to bring your mother, Ichiban?" The mention of his biological mother, Akane-San, still made him uneasy, but if it meant introducing her to his mate/alpha, then he would do it. Seeing the slight shift in Zahara's expression, Ichiban knew that their estranged relationship would need to be addressed soon, but for now he pushed those thoughts aside.

"Of course," chuckled Ichiban in reply. With Lani now the Sage of Palekana, he hoped that Akane-San would be safe enough to visit. And maybe then he could have a proper conversation with her and find out the truth about his heritage. He still had much to learn about being a Hanyo, and perhaps this would bring some clarity.

"Very well, I shall make it happen, beloved," purred Zahara before capturing Ichiban's lips in a passionate kiss that made him moan in pleasure. With a softer smile now, Zahara's expression reassured him that she would be by his side every step of the way. With that silent promise exchanged between them, Ichiban and Zahara decided to clean up and hold each other tightly under the moonlit sky shining through the windows of their master bedroom. Their purrs synchronized as their hearts beat as one.

Chapter Text

~Nanba’s POV Three~

Nanba felt like he was being tossed and turned in a tumultuous sea of emotions and events. The chaos seemed never-ending, with Ichiban's heat cycle almost kicking in while they were stuck in the hospital waiting room. This added to the already complicated situation that had arisen from their recent mission to take down a dangerous cult in Hawaii. The party had been forced to split up, tackling both threats simultaneously.

But that was just the beginning. Next came news of Jo Sawashiro, Ichiban's former yakuza family captain, being gravely injured and needing specialized medical attention to survive. And as if that wasn't enough to deal with, Nanba also witnessed Ichiban's heartbreak at the hands of Saeko, just as Jo went in for another emergency surgery. Exhausted and drained, Nanba had no choice but to leave Ichiban behind and plead through text messages for him to go home and rest. After hours of back and forth, Ichiban finally agreed, only to disappear for three days without any explanation.

Nanba found himself reeling as he was suddenly transported to Dr. Zahara Stone's estate by her fairy butler BB. He had no idea such magical creatures even existed. But that shock paled in comparison to the revelations revealed that night. As it turns out, Saeko had been secretly working with Zahara for over a year to try and save Ichiban from turning feral. She had discovered that his condition had reached a critical point and knew she needed to act fast.

But just as things were starting to make sense, Nanba inadvertently tipped off Ichiban about something going on while at Zahara's estate, causing his friend to lose control and attack Zahara. She quickly teleported Nanba back to the bar where Saeko and Zahara explained everything that had been happening behind the scenes.

As Nanba struggled to process all this new information, yet another complication arose: Kasu. Not only did Ichiban have a twin, but a vanishing twin with exceptional personality stats - confidence, charisma, passion, intelligence, style, and kindness - with a seductive twist. They shared a body, but not a mind. It was almost too much to comprehend. And on top of it all, Kasu exuded an air of pure conviction and presence, with sinful intensity in his words and a captivating aura around him. His intelligence seemed above average, easily grasping foreign concepts and skills with ease. And his "kindness" was teasingly benevolent.

As if Nanba didn't have enough on his plate, he found himself struggling with unresolved sexual feelings for Ichiban. But now that he knew about Kasu and their shared body, everything about Ichiban's behavior that had seemed out of character suddenly made sense. If Ichiban was the loyal and lovable "golden retriever type", then Kasu was the enigmatic and alluring "mysterious lone wolf type". How could Nanba not be attracted to both sides of his best friend's complex personality?

After the chaotic arrival of Kasu and the discussion about Ichiban's supposed feralization, the girls decided to spend some time together in the loft of the bar. They eagerly made their way up the creaky stairs, their laughter echoing through the dimly lit space. Nanba watched from below as Kasu boldly embraced Zahara, teasing her about giving false hope to the rest of the girls. Meanwhile, Nanba and the other guys were left to try and tease some information out of Kasu about his sexual prowess. But all their attempts were met with a seductive smirk so potent that it seemed to affect everyone in the bar.

Kasu was an alpha Hanyo, unlike Ichiban who was just a normal Hanyo. The two shared a unique bond where Kasu would surface from within Ichiban whenever he became too worked up. Two minds, one body. It fascinated everyone present.

But suddenly, something unexpected happened after the girls left. A wave of intense sexual heat washed over every Hanyo in the bar, freezing them in place. Even Nanba, who was human, felt its effects. Majima's lone golden eye flared to life as he slowly turned towards the second floor, growling. Saejima's grip on a piece of table tightened as his eye glowed brightly and his nostrils flared. Daigo looked like he was on edge, ready to bolt upstairs with an obvious hard-on. The bartender hunched over the counter, panting roughly and ready to charge at any moment as he gripped tightly onto the marble countertop and snarled low. And then there was Kasu, who stood up with a deadly expression on his face and clicked his tongue. He casually placed his hands in his sweatpants pockets and flashed-stepped towards the stairs with a menacing growl that shook the whole bar.

Nanba and the others were frozen in place, unable to move. Something had happened to cause Kasu to immobilize everyone. And when he finally returned after a few minutes, he apologized to everyone because Zahara had released a 'sexual call' that triggered every Hanyo in the building. As her mate and alpha, it was up to Kasu to calm everyone down and keep his own urges in check, even though it was evident from the outline of his unfairly large cock visible through his sweatpants that he was struggling. Nanba felt himself getting aroused just by looking at him.

Kasu chuckled darkly, a mischievous glint in his ruby eyes as he shook his head. "Sorry about that, fellas," he said, his voice smooth and confident. "I may have started it by charming Zahara while she was heading upstairs, and she couldn't resist calling back." He explained with amusement, knowing full well the reaction his actions would provoke from the other Hanyos.

"Seriously?" Daigo shouted, his frustration evident in his voice. "Alpha or not, do you have any idea how dangerous that stunt was?" He huffed, trying to regain control of his shaking body. "I almost just..." Daigo's words trailed off, a mortified expression on his face. The encounter with Zahara had nearly overwhelmed him physically and emotionally. Nanba knew Zahara was attractive, but to trigger such a strong response from all of them with just one call was mind-blowing. And yet, Kasu seemed unrepentant and even pleased with himself for getting a rise out of them.

"Oh come on," Kasu teased with a smirk. "Mama knows what she's doing. And besides, I doubt she'd stop you if you wanted some action." He paused before adding with a wink, "Although, you would need to ask Ichiban for permission first." Daigo shook his head in frustration at Kasu's words. If only Zahara were here, Nanba thought, she would have given Kasu a good smack for his insolence.

"Wait, what?" Zhao questioned, confusion evident on his face. "Why does he need to ask Ichiban? I thought since Zahara is the alpha, he could just ask her?" This Hanyo pack had dynamics unlike anything they had encountered before. It was both fascinating and intimidating.

"In most cases that would be correct," Kasu explained calmly. "But Ichi and I are not yet fully bonded." He smirked at them all, his confidence evident. "And until the mating ritual is complete, you would have to go through him first. Then Ichi would have to ask Zahara. But once they become bound, she will be the one in charge."

"But what about you?" Nanba pressed, curious about Kasu's role in this complex pack structure. "I mean, I know you said you will be courting Zahara as well, but doesn't that make you a third wheel?"

"Nah, man," Kasu replied with a playful chuckle. "Ichi and I share a body." He grinned mischievously, causing the others to exchange surprised glances. "And Hanyos are not monogamous, so not only will I get a mate out of this, but also a shared family through Ichi. It's a win-win situation if I ever saw one."

Kasu's words were met with a mixture of amusement and disbelief from the others. Saejima was still slightly angry about the damage he had caused in his frustration.

"So you just decided to test the waters by poking the bear?" he growled at Kasu.

"Yep!" Kasu chuckled unapologetically. "All of you are my pack members. I couldn't resist." His words did little to make up for his actions, but it was clear that Kasu saw his fellow Hanyos as both pack mates and potential family members.

"I'm going to need a more detailed explanation," Adachi interjected.

"Certainly." Kasu grinned before taking his seat once again.

According to him, Ichiban had imprinted on all of them upon their first meeting. To his human friends - Nanba, Adachi, Zhao, Joongi, Tomizawa, Seonhee, Saeko, and Chitose - Ichiban had formed a bond with them to protect and help them survive, seeing them as his new family. As for Kiryu, Majima, Saejima, and the bartender, being Hanyo like Ichiban meant that the pack bond formed almost instantly after Ichiban fought them in duels. Kasu even explained why someone as off-putting as Yamai was also considered a part of Ichiban's pack due to a strange bond formed between them back in Hawaii.

The mere thought of Yamai made Nanba's skin crawl, his body instinctively shuddering at the memory of the eerie Hanyo. Tomi's voice cut through his train of thought, pulling him back to the present. "I always knew there was something off about Yamai, but I never would have guessed he was a Hanyo too." Tomizawa chimed in, taking a shot before adding, "After working for the guy, I should have seen it coming. But I was blind to his inhuman side, just chalked up his strange behavior as him being off-putting."

Kasu's sharp-toothed smile flashed as he replied, "It's not uncommon. And I'm sure Yamai is both equally pissed and indifferent about being a part of Ichiban's circle now."

The bartender interrupted their conversation to help Saejima fix a damaged table. "But Ichiban isn't an alpha," he pointed out.

Kasu's smile widened, revealing his dual set of fangs. "True, but remember how I said that Ichi can tap into my alpha powers?" Kasu reminded them. "Even though he isn't an alpha himself, he can use my abilities. This can be confusing for other Hanyo, like Yamai – he mistakenly believed that Kiryu was bonded to Ichiban as his mate and became enraged by it. So he kept challenging and dueling with Ichiban in an attempt to free Kiryu from his supposed grasp. But as Yamai continued to help us find Akane, he slowly realized that Kiryu was simply a part of Ichiban's pack as a consort."

"A consort?" Joongi raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the complexity of Ichiban's pack dynamic.

Inside the bar, the atmosphere crackled with electricity as Kasu began to explain the hierarchy of Hanyo packs. Adachi and the others leaned in, eager to learn more about Ichiban's world.

"In Hanyo packs, there is an alpha who leads, their chosen mate, tethers, and consorts," Kasu explained. "In this case, Ichi is our alpha, and Yamai mistakenly believed that Kiryu, the man he idolized, must be his mate because of Ichiban's alpha-like scent, courtesy of yours truly." Kasu pointed to himself with a smirk. "However, after constantly fighting with Ichiban and learning more about his pack structure, Yamai realized that he was wrong. Kiryu is actually Ichiban's tether and advisor, and in turn, Yamai has become a new consort to Ichiban."

Kasu paused to make sure everyone was following along before continuing. "To other Hanyos, Ichiban smells like an alpha. We are all his consorts, with key members like Nanba acting as anchors for his emotional state. You all," Kasu gestured to the three Jimas and the bartender, "are his tethers – advisors who keep him grounded with logic and focus. And if Yamai were to come back into the picture, he would likely become another tether for Ichiban."

Adachi couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Holy shit," he exclaimed.

"It's a lot to take in, I know," Kasu said with a softer tone. "But I'm glad you all stayed long enough for me to explain it. My brother isn't great at expressing himself or dealing with his own problems. He'd rather listen to others' issues. But after hearing you all talk about saving him, I could feel the love for my brother and wanted to help by explaining all of this. So you guys can better understand just what the hell is going on with him."

Zhao chuckled as he finished his drink. "Thanks for that," he said. "Sometimes it feels like we're playing a simple game while Ichiban is playing on a higher level. He's hard to read when he wants to be."

Adachi nodded in agreement. "He can be a complete moron at times, but then pull off something with the intellect of a master chess player. It's jarring to watch."

Nanba couldn't help but think back on all the times Ichiban had saved them with his intelligence and Hanyo powers. His mind drifted to their battles against seemingly impossible foes, where Ichiban would effortlessly switch between being an airhead and a strategic genius. It was moments like those that made Nanba grateful to have Ichiban as their leader.

In the aftermath of that fateful night, Nanba was fascinated to learn more about his best friend and how he perceived the world. Adachi and himself had always thought Ichiban was a bit eccentric, but now they understood that it was his ability to see into the hidden realm that made him act so strangely. As one of the rare Hanyos who could see both worlds simultaneously, Ichiban often saw creatures and monsters while Nanba and the rest of their human party only saw angry people with seemingly impossible abilities.

Thinking back on past battles, Nanba now understood why Ichiban had referred to their opponents as "hidden ones." The memory of facing off against an assassin known as "Mirror Face" stood out in particular. This skilled killer could take on the form and powers of anyone he chose, something no ordinary human could do. But according to Ichiban, these abilities were possessed by those who were never truly human to begin with.

It was common knowledge among their circle, or rather pack now, that Ichiban was a Hanyo. However, what they didn't know was just how powerful he truly was. In fact, Kiryu, the literal Dragon in human form and one of the most powerful Hanyos, had chosen Ichiban as his successor as guardian of their people. Kiryu saw potential in Ichiban's belief in never leaving anyone behind, even those who had wronged him. And not only that, Kiryu had also noticed another unique ability - Ichiban's power to share his essence or grace with those fighting alongside him.

Nanba had several conversations with Kiryu before their final showdown against Ebina, where he learned more about why Kiryu was drawn to Ichiban in the first place. During his time with the Daidoji faction, Kiryu had been working to dismantle the yakuza from within. Nanba vividly remembered the chaos that erupted when Kiryu finally made his appearance, and he also recalled how intensely Kiryu had been watching Ichiban. It was then that Kiryu revealed his ability to see the latent powers of other Hanyos and recognized just how powerful Ichiban could become. This led to a duel between Kiryu and Ichiban, which resulted in everyone except for the two Hanyos losing consciousness due to the sheer power they were unleashing.

Nanba's memory of the fight was hazy, but he clearly remembered waking up to find out that he had unknowingly become Ichiban's anchor - a source of stability and strength for him. And when Kiryu struck Nanba during their duel, it triggered a massive surge of power in Ichiban that had knocked out everyone else present. That was when the real battle began.

Kiryu's recount of his fight with Ichiban was a revelation for Nanba. He realized that if he were to pass on his legacy, it would undoubtedly be to Ichiban. Kiryu had never encountered another Hanyo who held such strong bonds with regular humans, and it gave him hope for the future of both humans and Hanyos. It was a comforting thought, as Kiryu often felt like the last of his kind in this regard. For him, Hanyos were meant to protect humans, just like the ancient ones did. As he praised Ichiban for following this same mindset, Kiryu vowed to guide him on his journey.

As Kasu filled in the missing pieces for Nanba, everything he thought he knew about Ichiban started to take shape. His unwavering determination, his ability to bestow buffs upon his allies, and his protective nature all made sense now. And while Nanba was grateful for this newfound knowledge, he ended up getting black-out drunk at the bar as they celebrated their revelations.

The next morning, as Nanba woke up at Zahara's estate, he was met with a life-altering experience. BB gifted him a bracelet to ease his hangover and also revealed its true purpose; to keep Ichiban calm when Nanba wore it around him. But as they headed towards the master bedroom to retrieve both Ichiban and Zahara, Nanba's world shifted on its axis when he stumbled upon them in the midst of passionate lovemaking. And to make matters worse, they didn't stop upon seeing him in the doorway - they simply greeted him before continuing with even more fervor.

Nanba's body was on fire as he struggled to process what he was witnessing. It was as if his mere presence only fueled their desires further. Their shared expression confirmed that Nanba himself was an aphrodisiac to them, causing him overwhelming sensations. As Nanba was tied to Ichiban through a magical bond, he could feel the intense sexual interest coming from his best friend and, by extension, Zahara. Overwhelmed by it all, Nanba ran away, trying to escape the overwhelming feelings coursing through him.

Nanba had always harbored deep feelings for Ichiban, ever since the first night they met. Instantly, Nanba was drawn to the hero with an intense attraction that he couldn't shake. But he always believed that Ichiban was straight as an arrow, especially with how hard he pursued Saeko romantically. However, the look in Ichiban's eyes when they locked gazes suggested something different. Nanba could almost see the desire burning in those hazel depths, envisioning Ichiban bending him over any nearby surface and taking him with a ferocity that sent shivers down his spine. The thought of it made Nanba's body tingle with want, knowing that Ichiban would be ruthless in all the best ways.

But then his attention was diverted to the scene before him: Zahara leaning back, exposing more of her body as Ichiban arched her back and lifted her leg over his shoulder. Nanba watched in awe as Zahara's full breasts jiggled with each movement, a thin layer of sweat coating their skin. He longed to lick it off them both, unable to tear his gaze away from the erotic sight before him. The sounds of their lovemaking filled the room - whimpers, pants, and loud moans of pleasure - and it left Nanba feeling more aroused than he had ever been before. His mind raced with conflicting impulses - part of him wanted to jump into the middle of them and join in on the action, while another part urged him to flee in a panic.

Sitting at the bar, Nanba's cheeks turned a deep shade of red as he replayed the vivid memories of what he had witnessed between Ichiban and Zahara just days ago. Despite his best efforts to push it out of his mind, his body still reacted with a "why boner" that refused to subside.

Taking a sip of his drink, Nanba let out a heavy sigh that echoed through the empty bar. Ever since Ichiban and their friends had made "Survive" their main hangout spot/base, other patrons had stopped coming. At first, Nanba had been worried about the ex-yakuza bartender losing business, but he was reassured by the elder Hanyo that this bar was more of a hobby than a source of income. And with everything else going on, Nanba had enough on his plate without worrying about the bar's bottom line.

"Are you alright, Nanba?" The bartender's voice cut through his thoughts, softer than usual. Nanba looked up to see the elder Hanyo cleaning the bar, his gentle tone and glowing eyes causing his heart to skip a beat.

"I-I don't know..." Nanba admitted, feeling overwhelmed with conflicting emotions. Every time he closed his eyes, he couldn't help but see both Zahara and Ichiban together. It was getting harder for him to focus on anything else, even though it had only been two days since he last saw Ichiban. He knew he needed to have a talk with him about his feelings - after all, Ichiban was open-minded and accepting - but the thought of addressing them made him feel embarrassed.

"I'm having a bit of a crisis at the moment..." Nanba added before downing his green tea like a stiff drink. Hearing the older man chuckle at his words and actions, Nanba tried to shake off the feelings. But as he glanced back up at the bartender, he couldn't ignore how attractive the elder Hanyo was too. Despite his age of over 70 years, he possessed a youthful energy and a body that could rival a 30-year-old's, with handsome features that defied time. It was no wonder why Nanba found himself so conflicted, because all Hanyos were inexplicably alluring. And as the bartender looked at him now, Nanba couldn't deny the intense vibrations emanating from him.

"My apologies." The bartender said softly before moving to his medicine cabinet, which resembled a mini apothecary with its sorted bottles of various sizes and earthy-toned glasses and vials. "Your scent is... interesting." He added before pulling out a strange pear-shaped bottle and downing its contents in one go. After sighing and cracking his neck, Nanba could feel the intensity radiating from him - not threatening, but powerful.

"W-what do you mean?" Nanba asked curiously, feeling slightly unsettled. For a split moment, the bartender's expression mirrored that of Ichiban and Zahara's when they were mating. He appeared... hungry. And since Nanba was the only customer in the bar, he seemed like he was on the menu.

"Nanba..." The bartender called out to him without turning around, still facing away from the former nurse. "Did you happen to walk in on Ichiban and Zahara while they were mating?" He asked calmly. Nanba immediately started to sputter and trip over his words until the bartender turned back around and glided closer to him. "I'll take that as a yes..." He said with a deep sigh before pouring some of the liquid he had just consumed into a small shot glass and pushing it towards Nanba. "Please drink this."

"W-why?" Nanba asked nervously as he accepted the tiny shot glass.

“Because if you don’t,” the bartender paused, his voice low and alluring. It sent a rush of heat straight to Nanba’s lower half. “I will drag you upstairs and mount you like a prized horse,” he added with a deep chuckle, rolling up his sleeves as if he hadn't just threatened to sexually assault Nanba. But it was all just teasing, even though it made Nanba's mind spin. Taking the shot quickly, Nanba felt the alcohol warm his throat and settle in his stomach. It brought a sense of relief, although his issues were still present, he could think more clearly now. He was grateful that his logical side had taken control, because he was dangerously close to giving into the bartender's advances.

“Woah!” Nanba exclaimed after downing the drink. “What’s in this?” He asked, looking at the relaxed bartender whose eyes no longer glowed but instead returned to their normal chestnut color.

“It’s a special blend of herbs that cures ailments and prevents debilitation for a few hours,” the bartender explained casually as he went back to wiping down the countertop. “From what I can gather, you were recently scent tagged by Zahara and Ichiban.”

“What did I smell like to you?” Nanba asked curiously, feeling the effects of the herbal shot calming his nerves and reducing his sexual urges. He hadn't realized how intense they were until now, causing him to fidget and appear like a drug addict.

“You smelled of fresh pine and lavender, oak, cloves, and red mud,” the bartender said softly, almost as if describing a perfume. Nanba couldn't decipher if it was a good or bad thing.

“But what does that mean?” Nanba furrowed his brows in confusion.

“It means you smell safe. And I'm glad I didn't have to drag you upstairs,” the bartender chuckled again, causing Nanba to blush once more.

“I don't know how to respond to that, but is smelling safe a good thing?” Nanba asked hesitantly.

“Yes, Hanyos are highly sensitive to the emotional spectrum. So when we come across a person like yourself who is caring, trustworthy, selfless, and patient, your scent reflects those qualities. It also changes depending on the Hanyo in question, meaning you may smell differently to Ichiban.” The bartender explained as he poured Nanba another glass of cold green tea. “When someone like you gets tagged by an actively mating pair of Hanyos, it sends a signal to others that you are a safe person to be around and that you are ready to be bedded. That's why I needed you to drink the cure,” the bartender added casually. Nanba was speechless as he realized just how different and complex Hanyos were compared to humans. They were more similar to demons and Yokai’s than he had ever thought.

“Is that why you gave me this shot? Because my scent was attracting you?” Nanba asked curiously.

“Yes, my instincts were telling me to take you some place safe and fulfill your needs until you were sated,” the bartender responded with a chuckle. “But I am not one to act on such impulses without consent. And seeing as you are clearly not ready for that kind of interaction yet, I thought it best to give you something to help both of us.” He chuckled again.

Nanba's cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of pink at the bartender's words, and he hurriedly finished his drink before sliding off the barstool. The bartender was undeniably attractive, with sharp features and a magnetic presence that drew Nanba in despite himself. He couldn't help but think that all Hanyo's were blessed with such appeal.

Nanba had always known he was attracted to both men and women, but he never imagined he could actually have a chance with someone like Ichiban or Zahara, let alone the enigmatic bartender. His mind was filled with questions, and perhaps talking to the bartender alone would provide him with some much-needed answers.

"Can I ask you another question?" Nanba spoke up, his face turning pink once again.

"Of course," replied the elder Hanyo with a soft smile.

"I want to join Ichiban and Zahara, but not for sex," Nanba confessed. "I just want to sleep beside them, cuddle. But I don't know if they will be okay with that without any sexual activities involved."

The bartender's smile widened, revealing his sharp fangs as he leaned closer to Nanba. "I understand," he said knowingly. "You desire intimacy without the pressure of sex." Nodding in understanding, he continued, "Both Zahara and Ichiban are caring and gentle individuals. If you express your desires to them, I am confident they will respect your boundaries and accommodate your wishes."

Nanba's brown eyes widened in hope at this reassurance. "Do you really think so?"

"Yes," the bartender replied gently. "Despite what you may have seen within our pack, consent is highly valued among us Hanyo's. Rest assured that if you communicate your desires to them, they will ensure your comfort and boundaries are respected."

Feeling relieved yet embarrassed about discussing his private desires, Nanba took a sip of his tea before the bartender asked a question of his own.

"Are you actively seeking a bedmate?" The bartender's straightforward question caught Nanba off guard, and he could feel his face heating up once again. In all honesty, Nanba was unsure of what he wanted at the moment.

"I-I don't know," he murmured, avoiding eye contact with the bartender. "Yes and no, I guess."

The bartender raised an eyebrow curiously at Nanba's response. "So you are open to the idea, but not actively pursuing it?"

Nanba nodded in agreement, feeling overwhelmed by all these new thoughts and possibilities that were now rushing through his mind.

"I understand," the bartender said sympathetically. "It can be overwhelming and confusing to navigate your desires, especially when they have been repressed for so long. But there is no shame in exploring your sexuality and discovering what brings you pleasure. And if the thought of having sex with both Zahara and Ichiban is too much at the moment, there are other options available to you."

Nanba was taken aback by this suggestion. He had only considered being with Ichiban and Zahara, but now it seemed like there were other potential partners for him as well. Excitement and uncertainty warred within him as he cautiously asked, "What do you mean?"

The bartender poured himself a glass of steaming green tea, its earthy aroma filling the air around him. He turned to face Nanba, his sharp gaze taking in the young man's features. "As I have said before, Hanyo's are very attuned to the emotional spectrum. We can sense when someone is open and curious about their sexuality," he explained, his voice smooth and measured. "And your current scent is a clear indication that you are still exploring these desires within yourself, and are looking for someone to guide you. As members of Ichiban’s pack, it would be beneficial for us to ensure the wellbeing of our pack mates."

Nanba felt a flutter of nervousness in his stomach as the bartender spoke. He knew deep down that the older man was trying to hint at something, but he needed him to spell it out for him.

"Well, as a fellow Hanyo," the bartender began with an alluring smile, "I would be more than happy to guide you through this exploration if that is something you would be interested in, Nanba. Of course, there is no pressure." His words were like honey, sweet and tempting.

Nanba felt his face flush again at the thought of being intimate with another Hanyo. It was well-known that they were exceptional lovers, and Nanba couldn't deny the attraction he felt towards the bartender. The idea of exploring his sexuality under his guidance was alluring.

"Thank you for your offer," Nanba replied quietly. "But I think I should discuss this with Ichiban and Zahara first and see how they feel about it before considering anything else. But I'll let you know how it goes." He added with a shy smile, showing that he was not outright rejecting the offer.

The bartender nodded understandingly, but there was a palpable tension between them now. "Just remember, consent is important in all matters of intimacy," he reminded Nanba, leaning in a bit closer. "And you will not find better lovers than Hanyo's in that regard."

It wasn't until Adachi, Zhao, and Joongi entered the bar did Nanba realize how close he and the bartender had gotten. He felt his cheeks heat up as they approached him.

"Oh um, hey guys," Nanba greeted nervously, feeling self-conscious about the situation.

"What's got you so worked up, Nanba-Kun?" Zhao asked with a smirk as he took a seat next to Nanba at the bar. The bartender had his back turned once again, seemingly oblivious to their conversation and their proximity.

"Um...nothing," Nanba stammered, trying to play it cool. "Are you guys ready to head over to Ichiban's place?"

"Yeah, but Adachi-San wanted to use the bathroom first," Joongi said with a chuckle as he sat down on the other side of Nanba, effectively sandwiching him between himself and Zhao. "So tell me, Nanba-San, how was your evening with Zahara-Sama and Kasuga-San?" His eyes twinkled mischievously as he spoke.

Nanba's cheeks flushed as he reminisced about his evening with Zahara and Ichiban, and what he had stumbled upon. His mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions and desires, and he didn't know how much he wanted to reveal to the others.

"It was...an experience." Nanba replied evasively, taking a sip of his tea to buy himself some time.

Zhao raised an eyebrow at Nanba's vague response, sensing that there was more to the story. "An experience? Care to elaborate?" He prodded, playfully nudging Nanba.

Nanba glanced over at the bartender who was now watching them with curiosity before turning back to Zhao. "Let's just say I discovered some things about myself that I wasn't aware of before." He said carefully, hoping that would satisfy their curiosity for now.

Zhao seemed satisfied with this answer and dropped the subject, diverting the conversation towards their plans for the day. A wave of relief washed over Nanba as he wasn't ready to delve into his complex feelings and desires just yet. When Adachi emerged from the bathroom, they all gathered their things and headed towards Ichiban's place. As they approached his apartment building, Nanba felt a knot form in his stomach. He knew he needed to address his attraction towards both Zahara and Ichiban, but the thought of revealing such personal information made him feel vulnerable and exposed. Nevertheless, he steeled himself for the inevitable discussion that would come.

However, as they neared Ichiban's building, they were greeted by a curious sight - a group of women gathered on the street below, gazing up at something with intense interest. Adachi, Zhao, Joongi, and Nanba stopped in confusion as they heard snippets of their conversations.

"I have no idea what he's doing up there," One woman exclaimed with a suggestive smirk on her face. "But mines just broke."

"That man is illegal levels of sexy," Another woman chimed in, recording the scene with her phone.

"And he's supposedly in his late 40s? Someone must be lying to me!" A younger woman gasped, scandalized by the sight above them. Nanba and the rest of the guys couldn't help but follow their gazes upward, their jaws dropping at what they saw.

On the rooftop of the building, Ichiban stood tall and strong, his chiseled body glistening with sweat under the hot sun. He wore a white tank top that clung to every curve and muscle, accentuating his sculpted form. His jeans hugged his toned legs and hips, a toolbelt hanging low on his waist. As he worked, lifting heavy pieces of metal with ease and tossing them into a nearby dumpster, his defined physique was on full display. Below, a crowd had gathered, their eyes transfixed on the alluring man above.

Unaware of the curious stares and hushed whispers from the street below, Ichiban paused to take a refreshing swig from his water bottle. The beads of condensation on the plastic glistened in the warm sunlight, highlighting the heat of the day. Suddenly, one woman in the crowd let out a shrill scream and fainted from excitement, causing heads to turn in her direction. Zhao's toothy grin grew even wider as he started to cackle at the unfolding scene, while Adachi stood frozen in shock and Joongi's lips curled into a knowing smirk. "Hey there, Kasuga-Kun!" Zhao's voice boomed across the street, finally catching Ichiban's attention. With a joyful expression, Ichiban's face lit up like fireworks as he eagerly waved down to his friends on the bustling street below from his rooftop perch.

"Hey guys!" He waved before effortlessly parkouring down from the rooftop to join them. After greeting Nanba with a hug, Ichiban noticed the curious stares of the women in the crowd. Sniffing the air, he could sense their desire and took a cautious step closer to Nanba, his eyes turning gold briefly. Unlike Nanba and their group who could see these changes in Hanyo's eyes, normal humans were oblivious.

"Um...Hi." Ichiban greeted them, causing some of the women to snap out of their trance. A few had to be pulled away by their friends, but eventually most of the crowd dispersed, leaving only Nanba, Adachi, Joongi and Ichiban in front of his apartment building. "That was weird... anyway, what brings you guys over?" Ichiban asked as he lifted his shirt to wipe the sweat from his brow. Nanba couldn't help but notice how perfectly defined Ichiban's abs were, and how his v-line and happy trail were practically begging for attention.

"We were just coming to check up on you, but now we may need to see if those women are ok." Zhao teased, glancing at the remaining women who still had a hungry look in their eyes.

"Why do you say that?" Ichiban asked, clearly oblivious to what was happening around him.

"Because some of them looked ready to climb you like a tree, moron," Adachi retorted with an eye roll.

"No way, what?" Ichiban's cheeks turned pink as he processed the information. "But I...that..." He stumbled over his words, completely taken aback by the idea.

"Kasuga-Kun," Zhao said in a sing-song voice, placing an arm around Ichiban's shoulders and pulling him close. "You can't honestly still think that you're no one's type. Come on buddy." He chuckled, causing Ichiban to blush even deeper and fiddle with his toolbelt.

"I-I guess I didn't think I was most people's type," Ichiban admitted sheepishly. "But I guess I was wrong." Zhao couldn't help but chuckle at his friend's modesty.

Nanba's emotions swirled as he watched the playful banter between Ichiban and Zhao. On one hand, a sense of pride washed over him as his friend finally embraced his own attractiveness. It had long been known that Ichiban carried a list of insecurities, and Nanba, along with everyone else, wanted to show him just how beloved he truly was. As he observed Ichiban's cheeks turn a rosy hue and his hands fidget with his tool belt under Zhao's teasing gaze, Nanba felt a warmth spread through his chest.

"Excuse me, gentlemen," interrupted Joongi with a small smile on his lips. "But we can't ignore what just happened." Adachi and Zhao both looked at him with raised eyebrows while Ichiban furrowed his brow in confusion.

"What do you mean?" Adachi asked.

"The women from earlier," Joongi clarified. "They were all enamored with Kasuga-San in a way I have never seen before." He pointed out, tapping a finger against his chin in thought. "Shouldn't we be concerned about that?"

Nanba couldn't help but agree with Joongi's observation - the attention Ichiban was receiving from the women was definitely more intense than usual. But he reasoned that it was probably due to Chitose's apology video going viral and Ichiban being fresh on people's minds. Of course, it didn't hurt that Ichiban exuded effortless sexiness without even trying.

"Oh right," Adachi said, realization dawning on him. "But I mean...is it really surprising? Look at him." He gestured towards Ichiban, who was blushing profusely under everyone's scrutiny. "He always attracts attention."

Ichiban's flustered expression deepened at the mention of him catching everyone’s attention, making Nanba chuckle softly to himself. He knew firsthand just how attractive and charismatic Ichiban was, both inside and out. And he understood that it was only a matter of time before someone developed feelings for him - Nanba included. Ichiban was just that guy, you first think he is a bit crazy, but then his heart of gold pulls you in, and his big grey eyes makes him look like a puppy seals the deal. And to make matters worse, but in a good way, Ichiban is majority of the times clueless to his sway over people which also works in his favor.

"Perhaps we should head up, let’s get out of the street," Nanba suggested, glancing around at the numerous lingering stares directed towards Ichiban. Some held obvious sexual interest, while others were more difficult to decipher. The intensity of their gazes made Nanba's skin prickle with protective instinct. Joongi was right - there were far too many people staring now. Watching as Ichiban started to look around with a confused expression, a another person fainted at the sight of Ichiban's exposed V-line peeking out from his tool belt as it shifted down on his hips. Turning his head to the side in concern with his thick dark brows creased, Nanba could tell by Ichiban’s face he wanted to check on them, but Zhao chuckled and shook his head, telling him it would only make things worse if he went over there.

“O-oh, ok…” Ichiban agreed reluctantly, though he still looked concerned for the person who had fainted. Leading the way up the stone stairs to his tiny apartment, Zhao continued to chuckle as he watched some people collect the person that had been affected by Ichiban’s irresistible charm.

Once they all reached Ichiban’s loft, all four of them were stunned into awed silence. The outside of Ichiban's apartment had been transformed - no trace of the original strip club turned apartment remained. In its place was a beautifully remodeled front porch area with added features such as a font extension. A pergola adorned with twinkling fairy lights overlooked an outdoor bar and grill, nestled beneath it. Where Ichiban’s outdoor bath tube used to be, there was now a new extension of the building, complete with a small herb garden growing next to the bar. Closer to the stairs, a small koi pond sat empty, but Nanba knew it must be for Ichiban’s beloved familiars Nancy and Olivia. And when Nanba's gaze shifted towards the roof, he raised an eyebrow in awe - Ichiban had added another floor to his apartment and was currently placing large windows when they arrived. Even though Ichiban’s nest wasn't complete yet, Nanba would be lying if he didn’t say how utterly amazing and impressive it already looked, a true reflection of Ichiban's unique and creative personality.

“I uh...know it still needs work, but I’m trying.” Ichiban said quietly, taking the stunned silence from his friends as something negative.

“Are you kidding me?” Adachi exclaimed, clearly impressed as he patted a shocked-looking Ichiban on the shoulder before going closer to inspect his handy work. “Damn, Kasuga! I might have to have you come over my place to help me with some projects!” Adachi beamed, followed by excited nods from Zhao and Joongi as they joined him in admiring everything they could reach. Watching their reactions, Nanba could sense a mixture of slight worry and enjoyment radiating from Ichiban as his friends approved of his progress. So much so that Ichiban began purring softly with a pink dusted face and more fidgeting, a sure sign of his happiness.

To most, the soft vibrations that emanated from Ichiban's chest would have gone unnoticed. But Nanba, having been enlightened by Kiryu, understood the reason behind this. Hanyos, like Ichiban, were cryptic creatures whose abilities remained hidden unless exposed to them for an extended period of time. Only then could one witness their purring, eye-changing, and auras. And it only took a few days after saving Ichiban's life for Nanba to start noticing these inhuman traits in his best friend. It was a similar realization for all of Ichiban's human companions as well. The sound of Ichiban's purring never failed to warm Nanba's heart, knowing that it meant his friend was truly happy. Who would have thought that the confirmation of someone's genuine happiness would bring such comfort to Nanba?

"Let's get them some water, Ichiban," Nanba suggested, his voice filled with concern as he looked at his friend with wide grey eyes. Ichiban nodded, allowing Nanba to enter his apartment. As soon as they stepped inside, Nanba's attention was immediately drawn to the interior of Ichiban's place. The clutter and chaos that once filled the space had been replaced with a meticulously organized and aesthetically pleasing layout. Everything looked new and expensive, a clear sign of Ichiban's dedication and hard work. The sound of Nancy and Olivia hissing and chirping from their fish tank caught Nanba's attention, but he quickly turned back to admire his friend's refurbished nest.

"You really went all out, Ichiban," Nanba said with a wide smile, impressed by the transformation. "It looks completely different in the best ways imaginable."

"Th-thank you, Nanba," Ichiban replied softly, his ears turning a faint shade of red. "I wanted to create a nest that Zahara would be proud of."

As Zhao entered the apartment, he couldn't help but whistle in admiration at the stunning transformation of the room. "Damn, Kasuga-Kun! I might have to ask for your help when I renovate my restaurant. You really know how to turn a room around."

Ichiban beamed with pride at the praise, his hard work and attention to detail clearly paying off. As Zahara had suggested, it was important for everyone to support Ichiban and keep him calm, and he could feel their positive energy surrounding him. Despite his incredible talent, Ichiban remained humble and grateful.

Zhao's curiosity got the better of him as he asked about Zahara's opinion on the new additions. "Has Za-Chan seen this place yet?"

Ichiban blushed slightly and admitted, "Sort of. She hasn't seen the new additions yet, but she has seen some of my progress. We've been spending time together after she gets off work and taking turns staying at each other's places." A shy smile spread across his face as he spoke about Zahara. "She'll be coming over tonight and staying for the weekend. I'm planning on bringing her to the bar so everyone can finally meet her in person."

Joongi reassured Ichiban with a subtle smile, "Don't worry, Kasuga-San. We'll all be on our best behavior." Nanba couldn't resist chuckling at Joongi's words – they all knew that they would have to behave themselves, especially since it was such a special occasion for Ichiban. But it was also a test for the group, as they had already met Zahara and had to be careful not to trigger any feral instincts in Ichiban.

"Of course we will," Adachi chimed in, giving Ichiban a reassuring smile. "We're all happy for you, Kasuga, and may I dare say proud."

"Thanks guys," Ichiban said with a grateful tone and expression, his purring becoming more evident as he relaxed into his plush couch.

"So," Zhao began teasingly. "What kind of plans do you have for your special lady tonight, after the bar?" Ichiban blushed, but Nanba could see the excitement and happiness radiating from him. It was clear that he had put a lot of thought into this evening.

Scratching the back of his head nervously, Ichiban shifted his weight from one foot to the other as he thought for a moment. His mind raced with all the plans he had for the weekend after he and Zahara returned to his place. "Well, I was thinking of cooking her dinner," Ichiban explained with a hopeful smile. "And maybe playing some video games together until we fall asleep."

"Oooh~" Adachi cooed playfully, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "You’re pulling out all the stops!"

"It's our first weekend together, man! I want to make it special but relaxed," Ichiban shrugged with a shy smile. “Honey-B has been working her ass off, and I want her to just relax this weekend.”

Nanba nodded in agreement, already picturing how nice it would be to have a relaxing weekend with friends and good food. "That sounds amazing," he assured Ichiban with a wide grin. "I can't wait to meet her, do you think she will be ok if I stop by tomorrow?"

Ichiban's big grey eyes lit up at the idea, and Nanba couldn't help but feel his face flush with warmth. He wanted to talk to them both, and he figured that the best time to do that is when both Zahara and Ichiban were present.

Watching as Ichiban started fidgeting with his hands again, Nanba asked if something was on his mind. "I uh have her next courting gift, and I just hope that she likes it," Ichiban said shyly before reaching for the mid-size wrapped box on his coffee table. “Tell me what you guys think, I’m still not sure about it.” Leaning closer along with Adachi, Zhao, and Joongi, Nanba waited as Ichiban slowly opened the box to reveal a handcrafted halo-like crown made from shiny silver metal with curved stained glass petals. It was an elegant headpiece that caught every flicker of light, making it look ethereal to all of them.

“Holy shit!” Adachi gasped in awe. “This looks like it belongs in a glass case surrounded by lasers to keep it safe from thieves!” Hearing Ichiban chuckle with obvious relief, Adachi doubled down by saying that Ichiban should consider making jewelry for a living, and Nanba couldn't help but agree.

“Aw, you guys flatter me.” Ichiban laughed before quietly telling them to keep going, causing everyone to burst into laughter. It felt good to just be sitting around laughing again. As they chatted some more, Nanba couldn't help but notice the subtle changes in Ichiban. He seemed more at ease, less nervous, as he told them about what he and Zahara had been up to during the week. “Currently I’m watching her play through this scary zombie game. She’s trying to complete a Pro Any% run where she can’t take damage from anything, she can’t heal or save, and she has to beat the game in just under four hours.” He explained while putting on his watch.

“No kidding? Za-Chan plays like that?” Zhao said with a wide smile.

“Yeah man, it’s insane how skilled she is at survival horror games,” Ichiban replied with a fond smile. “Her aim and precision are next level dude, like I thought I was good at games, but Za-Chan takes the cake. I’ve seen her 360 no-scope an enemy that was half-way across the playing field, only to have her character quick step around to decapitate another enemy with her consent double barrel shot gun.” Ichiban said while laughing a bit, joining in on the laughter himself. Nanba had never heard anyone describe a shotgun in such detail, but now he was curious. “The zombie was invading her character's personal space, as Za-Chan would say, and thus the undead foe was introduced to her consent shotgun.”

Nanba then asked, “When we come over to her place for that dinner next weekend, do you think Za-Chan could show us how she plays horror games too?” He generally wanted to see her skills for himself, and this game. Nanba wasn’t a big fan of survival horror games, but he was willing to brave it if everyone else was there.

The conversation continued as the group made their way through the bustling streets towards the bar district. Ichiban had just finished getting ready and locked his front door behind him, his trusty bat slung over his shoulders. The air was filled with excitement and laughter as they walked, each person eagerly anticipating seeing Zahara again.

As they crossed the bridge to reach the bar district, Ichiban suddenly stopped in his tracks. His body tensed and he gripped his bat tightly, his knuckles turning white. Nanba could sense something was wrong and opened his mouth to ask when Ichiban tackled him to the ground. A gunshot echoed out, the bullet narrowly missing Nanba's head by a fraction of an inch.

Hearing Ichiban's deep angry snarl, Nanba quickly got up and joined Adachi, Zhao, and Joongi as they prepared themselves for whatever danger was approaching. They were surrounded by a large group of men in tactical gear, all armed to the teeth. Ichiban cast a protective shield around them all, his golden eyes flashing with anger as he demanded to know what these men thought they were doing.

One man stepped forward from the group, dressed in a fancy black suit with his hands clasped behind his back. "Kasuga...Ichiban Kasuga," he called out in a snarky tone. "I assume you with the scraggly hair is the so-called Hero of Yokohama?"

Nanba didn't recognize this man, but he knew they were in extreme danger based on Ichiban's seething fury. The stranger towered over them, his foreign features stark against the dimly lit street. His skin was as pale as freshly fallen snow, accentuated by thick, black hair and piercing blue eyes that seemed to glow in the darkness.

"And just who the fuck are you?" Ichiban growled, his intense gaze never wavering.

"My name is inconsequential," the man replied smugly. "What matters is that you come with us quietly, or watch your friends bleed out on the pavement."

Ichiban took a menacing step forward, "Like hell I will! You have no idea who you're messing with!" His words caused the armed men surrounding them to raise their weapons. As the man chuckled, Nanba felt a surge of anger rise within him. This unknown man was... different. And then it dawned on him - he was a Hanyo, like Ichiban. That explained why he wasn't intimidated and why he didn't need any protective gear. This situation was quickly escalating from bad to worse.

But then something shifted. As Ichiban stood his ground, his entire demeanor changed. Slowly, with his eyes locked on the unknown Hanyo, his expression transformed from rage to something else that made Nanba's skin crawl. Suddenly, all of the lights in the nearby buildings flickered and went out one by one, leaving everyone shrouded in total darkness except for the golden barrier that surrounded Ichiban and his companions.

Nanba could see panic beginning to set in among the men clad in tactical gear as they frantically searched for the source of the power outage. The finely dressed Hanyo leading them wore an expression of pure terror as he looked towards Ichiban with a mixture of confusion and alarm. Meanwhile, Ichiban stood tall and unafraid, a smug smile playing on his lips as the darkness closed in around them. The challenging Hanyo desperately tried to get closer to them, but was thwarted by an invisible force. Nanba and the others were completely enclosed within the bubble, unable to see or hear anything beyond its borders.

"Hey, Honey-B..." Ichiban's voice was chilling as his feral grin stretched wider. The sound of high-heels clicking echoed through the silence, cutting through the tension like a knife.

"...Hello, Ichi..." Zahara's calm voice reverberated ominously before screams and gunshots erupted from the darkness.

~End of Chapter Ten~

Chapter Text

~Nanba’s POV Four~

The deafening screams and gunshots echoed through the alleyway as Nanba and the others huddled together, protected by Ichiban's shimmering barrier. The sounds of bones crunching, flesh tearing, and agonized cries filled the air, creating a horrifying symphony of violence that seemed to stretch on for eternity. But eventually, the noises died down, leaving only heavy breathing and occasional whimpers.

All eyes turned to Zahara as she emerged from the void she had created, her body surrounded by a swirling aura of black and red. The flickering colors reminded Nanba of licking flames, and he could feel their intense energy pulsating from her very being. Her scarlet eyes glowed with a fierce determination, her fists clenched behind her back. Nanba caught a glimpse of sharp claws protruding from her fingers - were those metal nail guards?

In one swift movement, Zahara unleashed a powerful blast of energy that sent the fallen armed men flying in all directions. Some crashed into the nearby river, while others were struck by passing cars on the street before disappearing from view.

"Za-Chan..." Ichiban breathed out her name in awe as he lowered his barrier and rushed to embrace her. He ran his hands over her body, searching for any injuries as he purred loudly with concern.

“I am fine beloved,” Zahara reassured him with a gentle chuckle before nuzzling his nose with hers.

As they took in the scene around them, Nanba stumbled forward and tightly gripped his battle umbrella. Zhao held his practice saber at the ready while Joongi withdrew his pistols. Adachi brandished his baton and took a defensive stance. Even though Nanba was still trying to process what was happening, he knew they needed to be ready for whatever came next - especially when he saw some of the armored men attempting to get back up.

But what happened next left Nanba stunned. The men began to heal themselves, their broken bones mending and their wounds closing up before their eyes. It was unlike anything he had ever seen - not even in video games.

Zahara turned towards them, a small smile playing on her lips as she stood protectively in front of Ichiban. She motioned for the others to stay back, indicating that this ambush wasn't over.

"You guys okay?" Zahara asked with bemusement as the armored men slowly started to regain their footing, seemingly unfazed by the injuries she had inflicted upon them. Their ability to regenerate and repair themselves greatly disturbed Nanba. What kind of beings were they?

“Your worship, I beg you to reconsider! This is unheard of!” One of the unknown men in suits pleaded after getting back up to his feet. The three deep slashes across his face were already healing, demonstrating just how formidable Zahara could be.

“This is not up for discussion, Ser Adrian.” Zahara replied coldly while still caressing Ichiban’s cheek. “And I am not one to repeat myself. You and the High Table need to be reminded of your place.”

“He is a mutt! A filthy half breed at best!” Adrian screamed with his glowing blue eyes fixed on Ichiban. He bared his fangs in bitter hatred as he continued, “How could you allow a Hanyo of ill birth to be your mate, your grace? You were destined for greatness, not subjugating yourself to an inferior being!" His words dripped with venom and disdain.

Nanba and the others were taken aback by Adrian's sudden burst of anger, his violent outburst catching them off guard. They had never expected such viciousness from someone who appeared to be on Zahara's side. But before anyone could react, Zahara had already closed the distance between them and delivered a swift punch to Adrian's face, sending him flying into a nearby building with a deafening crash. The impact was so strong that it left a small indentation in the concrete wall, and shards of glass rained down from the shattered window.

Raising her hand again, Zahara grabbed Adrian by the hair and continued to pummel him with relentless punches. His body flailed helplessly as he tried to defend himself, but it was clear that he was no match for Zahara's strength and skill. With one final blow, she sent him flying back once more, leaving a handful of his hair clutched in her fist. Nonchalantly releasing his hair into the wind, Zahara calmly walked back towards Adrian who was now struggling to get back on his feet.

As Nanba watched Ichiban closely, he noticed that the man's golden eyes were fixed solely on Zahara, flickering with an intense emotion that Nanba couldn't quite decipher. It was clear that there was something between the two of them, something powerful and undeniable.

Feeling dejected and defeated, Adrian finally spoke up as blood oozed from his battered face. "H-how could you choose him?" He asked with a mixture of heartache and bitterness in his voice. Despite wanting to dislike Adrian for attacking them without warning, a small part of Nanba sympathized with him. It was clear that he had strong feelings for Zahara, but unfortunately for him, she did not reciprocate those feelings.

"Because he is my fated beloved," Zahara growled dangerously, her scarlet eyes blazing with anger. "The only one I was made for." Her tone remained eerily calm despite her words being laced with a threatening edge. "And you will address him with respect. Ichiban Kasuga is my mate and he will become my royal consort, whether you or the others like it or not."

With these words, Ichiban moved closer to Zahara, falling into step behind her like her loyal shadow. It was clear that he supported her completely and would do anything to protect her.

"And I will no longer tolerate any further harassment on the subject," Zahara continued, her metal claws scraping together menacingly behind her back. "You may keep your life, Ser Adrian, but if you cross my mate or his friends again, I will take your actions as a sign of treason and declare war on you and your pack."

Adrian's shock and disdain were evident as he spat back at Zahara in disbelief before ordering his men to attack without mercy. He refused to let Zahara become tainted and used by someone he saw as beneath her. But Zahara and Ichiban were more than capable of defending themselves.

Without hesitation, Nanba and the others sprang into action, taking down one of the assailants wielding a shotgun. Using his umbrella as a weapon, Nanba cracked him over the head before Zhao came flying in with a powerful crane kick. The fight had escalated quickly, and Nanba found himself facing off against heavily armored enemies.

"Get down!" Joongi's voice rang out as Nanba ducked just in time to avoid being hit by an enemy who was sent flying over him by Ichiban's formidable strength. This was not how Nanba had expected his evening to go - fighting heavily armed men while trying to protect his friends and allies.

Standing back-to-back with Adachi now, Nanba pulled out a bottle of whiskey from his coat pocket and took a swig before using his lighter to spit fire at an enemy charging towards him. The flames caught the man's face and hands, causing him to scream in pain as he stumbled back.

Dodging and weaving through the chaos, Nanba used his quick reflexes and clever tactics to defend himself and his friends. He even threw his umbrella like a spear, hitting another enemy square in the chest.

"Zhao! Cover me!" Nanba shouted as he sprinted towards where his umbrella had landed. With Zhao spinning in circles with his Chinese saber, slicing and slashing at anyone foolish enough to get in his way, Nanba was able to retrieve his weapon and rejoin the fight. Together, they fought side by side, determined to protect Zahara and Ichiban at all costs.

The chaos of battle raged on around Nanba as he fought alongside his friends and Zahara, the powerful leader who seemed to have complete control over the situation. She moved with a lethal grace, her metal claws glinting in the moonlight as they sliced through armor and flesh effortlessly. It was a terrifying yet awe-inspiring sight to behold.

Nanba couldn't help but feel a surge of pride as he fought alongside his friends, each utilizing their unique skills to take down their opponents. Zhao expertly deflected a bullet with his saber before twirling around and slicing through an attacking enemy. Adachi charged forward, taking out multiple foes with impressive strength and speed. As Nanba felt Zahara's and Ichiban's magic coursing through him, he felt invigorated and more capable than ever before.

Nanba's mind spun with adrenaline as his senses were abruptly thrown into chaos. One of the heavily armored men lunged at him with a large knife, but Nanba was too quick. He effortlessly dodged the attack and countered with a swift uppercut that sent the man flying backwards.

As he turned to assess the situation, he saw Zahara gracefully dispatching several more opponents with ease. Her movements were fluid and precise, her blows landing with deadly accuracy. Meanwhile, Ichiban provided valuable support by casting powerful enchantments on their group - giving them personal barriers, increased speed, and protection from any potential status ailments.

But all of Nanba's attention was drawn back to Zahara as she faced off against Adrian once again. Their fight was intense, both of them moving with incredible speed and strength. Their auras blurred together as they zipped around the bridge, each trying to gain the upper hand. But it was clear that Zahara had the advantage as she effortlessly dodged and countered every one of Adrian's attacks.

With expert precision, she disarmed him of his own knife and delivered two swift strikes to his chest, causing blood to spray out. As Adrian stumbled backward in pain, Zahara growled at him savagely. "Do you want to know what baffles me, Ser Adrian? I am the queen of this territory, yet you and the rest of the High Table seem to believe you run shit here."

But Adrian was not deterred. He let out an enraged scream and charged at Zahara once again. But this time, she was ready for him. With lightning-fast reflexes, she caught his arm mid-attack and twisted it behind his back, causing him to drop his weapon in agony. She then proceeded to break his left arm in three places, eliciting a howl of pain from him.

"He is unworthy!" Adrian shouted in desperation. "Him becoming your consort will start a war! Is that what you really want?" But his words fell on deaf ears as Zahara continued to dominate the fight, fully in control of the situation and her own destiny.

"Enough!" Zahara yelled, delivering a powerful punch to Adrian's jaw that sent him sprawling to the ground, defeated by her superior strength. With all of the men Adrian had brought with him now downed, whether split open by Zahara's claws or knocked unconscious by Ichiban and the others, Zahara calmly cleaned her bloodied claws with a torn piece of cloth taken from one of their defeated foes. She let out a deep sigh with anger etched into her features as she stood tall with her back straight and a steely expression that could have killed a puppy.

"You asked me if Ichiban was worth starting a war for, didn't you?" Zahara questioned rhetorically with a slight tilt of her head. Her scarlet eyes burned with raw fury in this moment. "I wouldn't just go to war for him, Ser Adrian. I would burn the world to the fucking ground for him," she stated fiercely as she moved closer to Adrian's face and grabbed his jaw tightly. "I would strike down anyone for him without hesitation and leave no fucking stone unturned." With her metal nail guards extending even further and their lethal points unsheathed, Zahara looked ready to end the man's life before being stopped by Ichiban as he grabbed her wrist just in time.

"Alpha, please..." The words were barely a whisper as Ichiban pleaded with furrowed brows. Zahara snapped her head back to glare at him, rage burning in her glowing eyes. But as she looked into his silently pleading golden orbs, her expression softened and she sighed, closing her eyes.

The others watched in amazement as Zahara stood over her fallen opponent, completely unscathed while the rest of them panted from exertion. Even Ichiban, who had just taken on heavily armored men with weapons, looked winded in comparison. It was clear that Zahara was a formidable force to be reckoned with.

"Forgive me, Ichi," she said softly before dropping Adrian once more, causing him to land with a thud. "Begone, Ser Adrian," Zahara ordered. "You have Ichiban to thank for sparing your life, but know that the moment he changes his mind, your heart will be the first thing I rip out."

"But Your Worship, this bastard has no place amongst us! The Imperial House will not stand by while he defiles the sanctity of-" Adrian's vicious words were cut off by a backhand from Zahara that sent him flying into the walls of the bridge. She then grabbed him by the hair and dragged him back.

"Choose your next words very carefully, Ser Price," Zahara warned lowly. Nanba could see the defiance burning in the man's blue eyes, but he still remained steadfast.

"I will not repeat myself to you or the High Table," Zahara continued loudly. "Ichiban Kasuga is my fated mate and will become my royal consort!" Her voice grew even louder now. "If any of you continue to object, I will show no mercy and dismantle the High Table, leaving no stone unturned!" She grabbed Adrian's jaw and lifted his face up so they were eye-to-eye. "There will be no place for any of you to hide if I decide to go hunting." With that, she tossed him away like trash and he bounced hard off the pavement before skidding to a stop a few feet away.

"Be gone from my sight and give the High Table my regards. Tell them that if my mate or any of his friends are attacked again, I will come to collect their heads," Zahara's words were cold and menacing as she watched the man scramble to his feet, clutching at his arm. He snarled lowly before bowing deeply to her and disappearing in a cloud of wispy black smoke.

Once he was gone, Zahara's posture relaxed and her expression conveyed annoyance. "My apologies, fellas," she said before turning back to Ichiban who stood just inches away. Nanba couldn't see his face, but he knew Ichiban was upset.

"They're getting bolder, Alpha..." Ichiban muttered quietly. Zahara placed a hand on his cheek, creasing her brows with concern as Ichiban leaned into her touch but kept his head down. So they had been attacked before? Nanba, along with Adachi, Zhao, and Joongi, wanted to know what was going on.

"I know, and I will handle it. No matter what, you are worthy, beloved," Zahara told him sweetly.

"But-" Ichiban started.

"But nothing," Zahara chuckled back. "Now let's go. We shouldn't keep the others waiting," she paused to look back at Nanba and the rest with a tired smile. "Besides, I would prefer not to repeat myself about this."

"Understood," Joongi chimed in as everyone else agreed and made their way to the Survive Bar.

Nanba couldn't shake off the feeling of unease as they walked through the streets of Yokohama towards the Survive Bar. The neon lights and bustling crowds did little to ease his mind as he kept replaying the events of the past few minutes in his head. Who were these people that were after Ichiban? And why did Zahara seem so familiar with them? He glanced over at her as they walked, noticing a faraway look in her hazel eyes and a tense set to her shoulders. Once they arrived at the bar, Nanba could feel the tension in the air as everyone, including the other Hanyo's - Majima, Saejima, Daigo - and the bartender, Kasawagi-San, went on high alert. Zahara moved over to the bar accompanied by Ichiban, ordering a drink with a weary expression.

"I must apologize for bringing trouble to your bar, Kasawagi-San," Zahara said softly to the bartender, causing Nanba to realize that was his name.

"There is no need for apologies, alpha," Kasawagi replied with a slight bow and a reassuring smile.

As everyone settled in and introduced themselves, Nanba couldn't help but smile as he watched Zahara greet each person with warmth and ease. She exuded a regal air, her posture poised and confident. He could see the relief in Ichiban's face as he became more relaxed in her presence.

Sipping on her drink, Zahara took a seat at the bar next to Ichiban, turning their barstools towards the group. However, Nanba couldn't shake his concerns about the events earlier.

"Za-Chan," he started cautiously, wanting answers, "who were those armored men? And who was that other Hanyo?"

Zahara let out a sigh before explaining that the men were from the Imperial High Table - a powerful group of elite Hanyos in Yokohama who served under her rule. As for the other Hanyo, Ser Adrian, he belonged to one of the most influential families in the city. At the mention of their name, Ichiban tensed up, his fists clenching at his sides in anger or fear. The atmosphere grew tense as Zahara revealed more about her past and current power struggles within the city.

"In short, they're arrogant pricks who think they can control everything and everyone," Ichiban spat out with disgust. "They believe that lesser Hanyo's are meant to serve them and nothing else."

"But why do they have a personal vendetta against you?" Zhao asked Zahara, his confusion turning into anger.

A bitter chortle escaped from Zahara's lips before she began to explain the insulting reasons behind the High Table's rejection of Ichiban as her potential mate and royal consort. The group exchanged curious glances, their attention fully captured by Zahara's words. She revealed that the High Table viewed Ichiban as an unworthy candidate due to his status as a lesser Hanyo and being "tainted." As the conversation progressed, it was unveiled that the High Table held a false belief that Ichiban had committed murder and served eighteen years in prison, causing irreversible damage to his reputation. However, they were unaware that Ichiban had taken the fall for a crime he did not commit and had never taken a life.

As Ichiban took a seat next to Zahara, his exhaustion was evident as he rubbed wearily at his temples. He added that he also did not come from one of the esteemed families vying for Zahara's affections, having grown up on the streets of Kamurocho and only awakening his Hanyo powers while in prison.

"They see me as an outsider, sullying their pure bloodlines," Ichiban explained with a mix of irritation and self-consciousness. A shared look of anger crossed over the group, fueled by Nanba's own frustration towards the High Table. It was clear that they all wanted to confront these arrogant individuals and teach them a lesson.

"Calm down, everyone," Zahara interjected, her voice ringing out with calm authority despite the hint of amusement in her expression at the fierce determination in their eyes. It was evident that no one was going to stand for the harassment of Ichiban. "That is exactly what they want." With a motion for everyone to take a seat, drinks were offered before Zahara launched into an explanation.

"The Imperial High Table holds immense power in this city," Zahara began gravely. "Their wealth, influence, and ruthless tactics are well-known. They have infiltrated every aspect of our society, including the government and law enforcement." The rest of the group listened intently as Zahara continued. "Their original purpose was to protect lesser Hanyos and humans from more dangerous demons and spirits. But over time, their elite families have forgotten their true role."

"Hanyos are meant to protect humans," Ichiban added softly. Nanba couldn't help but agree with this statement, having witnessed the protective instincts of every Hanyo he had encountered so far - Ichiban, Kiryu, Majima, Saejima, Daigo, the bartender, and now Zahara. It was concerning to hear that even the most elite Hanyos had forgotten this fundamental duty.

"Five years ago, when I assumed control as ruler of Yokohama, I was entrusted with overseeing not only the Tori Gates that lead to the veil, but also managing the affairs of the Imperial House. Think of them as the supreme court to the President in the US - we balance each other out, but ultimately my word is law. My siblings and I were chosen to rule because our family possesses unique gifts or powers, such as 'Alteration' - the ability to manipulate matter, living or otherwise. This allows me to protect the Gate more efficiently than any other alpha in centuries. However, my bloodline is... highly sought after."

"What does that mean?" Tomizawa interjected.

"It means she's wasting her time with me," Ichiban said dejectedly, his defeated tone tugging at Nanba's heartstrings. The bar fell silent for a moment until Zahara spoke up again.

"That's enough, Ichi," she said sternly. "You are not a waste and I will not tolerate this kind of thinking." Her tone softened as she looked at him lovingly. "You are the best thing to ever happen to me, and I cannot imagine my life without you in it. So please, do not let them get to you. If you do, they win." She chuckled, her words clearly having the desired effect as Ichiban's expression shifted from dejection to playful anger.

Zahara continued her story, revealing that the High Table had been trying to pressure her into mating with one of their own for years, in order to gain control over both the Tori Gates and her powers. But Zahara refused, refusing to marry someone she did not love purely for political gain. Not to mention the fact that behind closed doors, the High Table plotted and schemed to pass laws and judgments against Lesser Hanyos and humans. In short, Zahara despised them all and had even considered killing them to prevent them from causing harm. But she stayed her hand at the behest of the 'Unseen' ruler who oversaw all of Japan.

At the mention of the Unseen who holds power over all of Japan, a collective grimace crossed the faces of the other Hanyo's in the bar - Majima, Saejima, Daigo, and Kasawagi. "So you've met them," Majima stated, his tone laced with pain.

"Yes, and much like my own father, they despise the High Table and wish for its disbandment," Zahara replied. "But unfortunately, it has endured for nearly three centuries." As her companions shook their heads in frustration, Nanba's curiosity was piqued. He knew that Zahara had been aware of Ichiban for at least a year before meeting him in person recently. Had she foreseen all of this chaos caused by the High Table? And more troubling thoughts crossed Nanba's mind - what if it was revealed that Zahara had known about Ichiban beforehand? What if he learned that Saeko had rejected him solely to push him into Zahara's arms in order to protect him? How would Ichiban react? Nanba knew that Ichiban was a forgiving man, but he couldn't help but wonder if there were limits to his forgiveness.

"I have been keeping the High Table at bay since the beginning of my reign," Zahara continued, her expression determined as she turned to face each of them. "But when I met Ichiban and announced our courtship, I knew that all hell would break loose."

"The High Table sees Ichiban as nothing more than a common criminal beneath me," she explained. "They believe he is tainting me with his tainted blood." Anger bubbled inside Nanba at the injustice of it all. He had seen firsthand how much Ichiban had changed for the better since being with Zahara - her love and guidance had transformed him into a better person.

"What can we do about it?" Adachi asked, his eagerness for a fight evident in his tone.

"That's where all of you come in," Zahara replied, her eyes gleaming with determination. "I need your help to protect Ichiban while we are still courting and show the High Table that they cannot control us or our love."

Joongi's voice cut through the tense silence. "May I ask why we are tasked with protecting Kasuga-San? He is a formidable fighter and surely capable of handling any challengers on his own." Nanba nodded in agreement, wondering why they couldn't just let Ichiban unleash his full strength and defeat their enemies. It didn't make sense that he would hold back while Zahara fought Adrian earlier, instead of jumping into the fray. The questions lingered in the air, met with stony silence from their leader. Joongi shifted uneasily, sensing something amiss but unable to pinpoint what it was. As they waited for an explanation, tension continued to build among the group.

"While that may be true, the situation is more delicate," Zahara chuckled as she pulled out a cigarette, her grin widening as Ichiban, Majima, Saejima, Daigo, and the bartender all eagerly offered their lighters to light her smoke. She thanked them graciously before lighting her cigarette with a custom silver engraved lighter. "As I was saying, Ichi cannot fight during the courting ritual. In order to become my royal consort, he must remain docile until the final courting ritual is completed. As an alpha, I am allowed to fight to prove my ability to protect my beloved, territory, and people. However, if Ichi were to fight - even in self-defense - it would show that I am incapable of controlling my mate and therefore unfit to rule."

"And if that were to happen," Seonhee interjected, "someone else could take over and force you to be bound to anyone of their choosing?"

"They can certainly try," Zahara responded playfully, but Nanba could sense the underlying threat beneath her words. "They can dethrone me under the pretense that I am not of sound mind and body and in need of 'fixing' through a forced mating." Her bitter laugh sent shivers down Nanba's spine. "So with that said, can I count on all of you to help me keep Ichiban safe?"

The group of friends all nodded in resolute agreement, their expressions determined to protect Ichiban and help Zahara in any way they could. They knew that this would not be an easy task, as the High Table was known for its powerful and ruthless members who would stop at nothing to get what they wanted.

Zahara's lips curled into a grateful smile as she exhaled a cloud of smoke. "Thank you," she said sincerely. "I appreciate your loyalty and support. From this point onwards, if I am not with Ichi, I ask that one of you accompany him."

Nanba furrowed her brows in concern. "But what about when Ichiban is at home or otherwise alone?"

A smile tugged at Zahara's lips as she answered Nanba's question, her words soothing and reassuring. She explained that it would be unthinkable for anyone to attack a Hanyo while they were in their nest - it was considered a taboo, punishable by death. The Unseen, a powerful force of nature, would appear and strike down the offender without hesitation. The sanctity of a nest, or home, was highly valued by the old ones and any defilement of it was seen as dishonorable.

Zahara's gaze shifted to Ichiban, the leader of the Hanyos, as she continued speaking. She chortled, confident in her abilities to protect him. "I have already made arrangements to station guards near your nest," she reassured him. "But even if Adrian or his supporters send someone else to attack, the outcome will be the same."

Tomi spoke up, voicing their concern. "But what if they find another way to harm us?"

"The result will still be the same," Zahara repeated sternly. "The Unseen can see into one's soul and trace back who gave the order. They will face the same fate as the one who broke the rule in the first place." She turned back to Ichiban, who seemed lost in his thoughts.

"I'm sorry for causing trouble," he apologized remorsefully.

"There is no need to apologize, Ichi," Zahara said softly, caressing his cheek with tenderness. Nanba couldn't help but feel touched by their gentle interaction.

"It's not your fault," Zahara continued with a warm chuckle. "Blame it on the High Table. But on the bright side, I get to court you like the royalty you are!" Her laughter echoed through the air as Ichiban blushed bright red.

"R-royalty?" Ichiban stammered in disbelief.

"Yes, as the queen of Yokohama, you would technically become king," Zahara explained with a fond smile. Ichiban seemed to be in shock, his mind struggling to process this new information. Nanba couldn't help but find it endearing.

"Try not to overthink it, my beloved," Zahara whispered before planting a quick kiss on Ichiban's forehead.

Adachi chimed in with more questions, and Zahara turned her attention towards them while absentmindedly scratching underneath Ichiban's chin, trying to soothe his nerves.

"Is Kasuga in danger from other Hanyos or just those creatures that were with Adrian?" Adachi asked seriously.

Zahara sighed before answering, "Both." Her expression turned grim as she continued, "But I will hold court tomorrow and address the matter. I will also issue an order that Ichiban and all of you are not to be disturbed in any way. Anyone who disobeys will face death."

Nanba couldn't help but ask about the nature of the creatures that had accompanied Adrian. "But what exactly were those creatures?"

A dark shadow passed over Zahara's features as she gave her chilling response. "They are known as 'revenants'. Bioweapons created by the High Table to protect themselves. They are a combination of human and Hanyo DNA, remnants of experiments conducted during the war between humans and Hanyos. In simpler terms, they are undead soldiers under the control of the High Table's leader."

"How many of them are there?" Seonhee asked sternly.

Zahara let out a deep, throaty chortle before taking a smooth drag of her cigarette. The smoke swirled around her in lazy wisps as she exhaled, the orange glow of the ember reflecting in her dark eyes. "Last time I checked...100,000," she said simply, causing the rest of the group to fall into a deathly silent shock.

As they sat there in stunned silence, the weight of Zahara's revelation hung heavy in the air. The thought of 100,000 undead soldiers under the control of the High Table was both daunting and terrifying. They had already experienced firsthand the unstoppable force of just a few of these creatures during their encounter with Adrian.

"Za-Chan, that's insane!" Ichiban exclaimed, his tone laced with barely contained horror as he broke the heavy silence.

"Is it?" Zahara questioned with a playful tilt of her head, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Ichiban looked like he was about to spiral into panic, causing Zahara to chuckle softly. However, Nanba couldn't shake off the sense of unease at the thought of facing an entire army of the undead.

"You're so dramatic," Zahara remarked with a wide smile, as if finding the situation amusing. "Just aim for the head," she continued calmly, "doing so will stop them permanently. And just so you all know, the High Table cannot make more of them, so the ones I killed cannot be brought back." She explained confidently. "If the High Table values them and wants to avoid my wrath, then they will not authorize another deployment without my approval now that Ser Adrian has abused their usage."

“But what if the High Table goes against you and does it anyway?” Daigo interjected with a frown.

"No," Zahara replied firmly.

Saejima spoke up next, voicing a concern that had been lingering in all of their minds. "You seem to have a lot of confidence in them playing by the rules, alpha," he stated hesitantly, earning him a slight scowl from Zahara.

"No disrespect, alpha," Saejima quickly added with a slight bow as an apology.

"None taken, but you didn't let me finish, Saejima-San," Zahara said with a smile once again gracing her face. "The only members of the High Table that are against me and Ichiban are in the minority. Out of the ten great houses, only three of them - including Ser Adrian's family - oppose Ichiban becoming my mate. The rest of the elites find Ichiban adorable and are happy that he will be joining the upper ranks. Like myself, most of the elites believe that some of the old ways were unjust and want certain aspects of Hanyo society to change to better fit the times we live in. We envision a world where Hanyos can peacefully coexist with our human companions. And now that Ser Adrian has crossed the line, I know for a fact that the rest of the High Table who agree with him will back off completely in fear of my wrath." She chuckled, her eyes flashing with determination. Nanba could fully believe her words, as he had only seen glimpses of her true wrath, and even that was chilling enough. If it weren't for Ichiban stopping her at the last possible second, Nanba was certain he would have witnessed what it looked like when Zahara unleashed her full power.

The rest of the group nodded in understanding, reassured by Zahara's confident words and grateful for her strong leadership. They all knew that they would not be able to face the High Table without her by their side.

"An audience with the High Table," Ichiban repeated, looking a bit unsettled. It was clear that this was a daunting prospect for him.

"Yes, and I would ask that you all come with us tomorrow," Zahara addressed everyone else, her voice firm yet kind.

Ichiban protested, clearly flustered. "But I don't have anything nice to wear!"

Zahara's smooth reply eased his worries. "Preparations have already been made for all of you, my dear Ichiban."

She then turned to address the rest of the group. "I do apologize for the sudden invitations, but it is necessary for me to handle this matter quickly before it escalates. I want to court without the added stress of my beloved being accosted." Her words were laced with amusement as she glanced back at Ichiban, flashing him a reassuring smile. "Tomorrow, we will officially announce ourselves as a budding mating pair and swear an oath before the great houses and people."

Nanba could see the heartwarming expression on Zahara's face as she spoke about announcing them as a couple. Her honey-hazel eyes never left Ichiban's grey ones as she continued in a soft purr. "This oath is necessary so that no one can question our union or Ichiban's status as my royal consort and mate."

Ichiban looked nervous at the thought of standing in front of so many people and taking on such a huge responsibility, but Zahara squeezed his hand gently, giving him support. Nanba could empathize - he remembered how terrified he had been when he had to give his final dissertation in medical school. Standing before an Imperial court to claim the ruler of Yokohama and proclaim himself as the elite Hanyo's mate must be even more daunting for Ichiban.

Zahara continued, "This will also serve as an opportunity for the court to get to know Ichiban personally. What's amusing is that most of them already love him. His past actions and recent deeds are all they talk about." She let out a hearty chortle.

Curious, Ichiban asked, "What do they say?"

A small smile tugged at Zahara's lips as she replied, "That you're certainly different. I've heard phrases like 'a breath of fresh air' or 'I'd bet on him any day, he gets shit done unlike you dickheads' being thrown around. The general consensus is that, like Kiryu and yourself, gentlemen," she paused to include Majima, Saejima, Daigo, and the bartender in her statement, "you are reminders of what true Hanyos should be - protectors of the weak. The elites have been stagnant for far too long, but your struggles and triumphs have not gone unnoticed. Everything you have done has reminded them why they exist in the first place. So yes, most of the Imperial court sees you all as exemplary Hanyos."

Hearing this made Ichiban laugh along with the others. "I guess I have more allies than enemies then."

Zahara nodded confidently. "Trust me when I say that you have far more allies than enemies, beloved. Even the Unseen has taken a liking to you."

Ichiban stammered in disbelief, "R-Really? But I have never met them!"

Zahara chuckled again. "You will..."

“B-but, but-” Ichiban stammered, his flustered protests earning nothing but bemused laughter from Zahara.

“Speaking of preparations,” Zahara paused, her voice ringing out with authority. “BB!” she called out for her fairy companion, BB appearing in a flash of light next to her at the bar. The sudden appearance shocked everyone, but BB remained calm and collected as she bowed deeply.

“Good evening, your worship,” BB greeted, before rising to her full height. “Oh,” she chuckled, “good evening to all of you as well.” Her playful tone indicated that she was happy to be there.

“Hi BB!” Ichiban greeted with a wide smile, before his expression changed to one of confusion. “Wait, why is BB-Chan here?” he asked, tilting his head curiously.

“Because she is here to take everyone’s suit and dress measurements,” Zahara explained calmly, flashing another soft apologetic smile. “By tomorrow morning, I will have everyone’s attire delivered to them alongside a personal Housecarl who will escort you to the Imperial tower in the Yokohama wealth district.” She then snubbed out her cigarette. “Afterwards, it would be my honor to treat you all to dinner,” she finished with a graceful bow. Zahara wanted to express her gratitude towards them for standing by Ichiban and supporting their mating bond. It was something Nanba could relate to and he was glad to have the opportunity to help them out. Despite wanting to have a private conversation with Ichiban and Zahara, Nanba knew it could wait until after their meeting with the High Table.

As Zahara finished explaining the plans for the following day, BB went around to each person and expertly took their measurements, her movements swift and precise. She noted down their style preferences in a small enchanted device, making it easier to order the perfect attire for each individual. With a quick nod, BB disappeared, leaving the group in awe of her abilities.

“I never thought I'd attend court in my lifetime,” Nanba chuckled nervously.

“It's quite an experience,” Zahara replied with a knowing smile. “But I assure you all, it will be worth it.” She playfully flicked Ichiban's nose causing him to cross his eyes for a moment. Shooting her a mockingly furious look, Zahara stuck her tongue out at him before flicking his nose again, sending him into a fit of laughter as he chased her around the bar. With a playful 'whooping' sound, Zahara evaded Ichiban's attempts to catch her while Saeko, Chitose, and even Seonhee joined in on the game, teasing and laughing along. “You dare stand against me!” Ichiban shouted in an exaggerated voice, clearly enjoying himself as Nanba stood by his side.

“Come on Ichiban, let’s get them!” Nanba encouraged, joining in on trying to catch Zahara.

The bar erupted into fits of laughter and cheers as everyone joined in on the fun. After a while, they all relaxed with drinks in hand, sharing stories of some of the wildest things they had experienced. Majima told them about his time stalking Kiryu just after he came out of prison. He explained that he did it because he knew what was about to happen in the Tojo clan at the time and wanted Kiryu back at full strength. Majima shared how he hid in sewers, giant traffic cones, and parked cars - nothing was off-limits for him. What really had Nanba crying with laughter was when Majima told them about how he dressed up as a cop and 'searched' Kiryu for hidden weapons.

“He had a fuckin’ rocket launcher in his back pocket! And yes, he did use it against me at some point,” Majima cackled, still in disbelief. “I mean, I can’t talk. Back in ‘88’, I had like 20 shotguns just bunched up in my shit, so ya know?” He snickered. The bar erupted again in laughter as Tomi chimed in.

“So let me get this straight, you guys just walk around with an arsenal that could rival the government’s in your pockets?” Tomi asked with a smile, his face flushed from the drinks.

“Yeah, well, ya see the kind of shit we fight. Ya never know what kind of clusterfuck you can run into,” Majima replied with a feral grin, showing off his sharp fangs. Simply shaking his head with a warm chuckle, Tomi was at ease. It made Nanba's heart flutter oddly, a warm feeling that wasn't painful but soothing instead. He felt grateful to see everyone getting along and witnessing someone as terrifying as Majima Goro smiling and laughing along with them. Hanyo and humans coexisting - Nanba was witnessing that right now as Majima continued to share some of his strange adventures while twirling his sharp tanto for emphasis.

Nanba's heart swelled with warmth as he watched Ichiban and Zahara chatting with Daigo, Joongi, and Seonhee near the grand piano. He felt a sense of belonging and camaraderie in this group, something he had been missing for a long time. As his gaze swept over the room, he caught the eye of Kasawagi-San, the charming bartender who motioned him over to the bar.

Excusing himself from Majima, Tomi, and Adachi, Nanba made his way towards the bar. On his way, he spotted Zhao, Saeko, Chitose, and Saejima engaged in lively conversation by the booths near the bathrooms. They were discussing their struggles with claw machines in the arcades and how much money they had wasted trying to win elusive prizes.

As he approached the bar, Kasawagi greeted him with a playful smirk and a raised glass. "Odd turn of events, wouldn't you say, Nanba-San?" he asked while cleaning a glass.

Nanba chuckled softly in agreement and ordered a glass of whiskey. The first sip brought a soothing burn to his soul, making him sigh in satisfaction. "Are you nervous about tomorrow?" he asked Kasawagi with a raised eyebrow.

Kasawagi shrugged nonchalantly. "Not really. I think it'll be informative and fun at the same time," he replied with confidence. "I'm actually looking forward to it. It's been a while since I've been involved in something this exciting."

"Meaning?" Nanba prodded playfully.

"Meaning, I need my beauty sleep," Kasawagi joked.

"Nonsense," Nanba countered with a smile. "I have no doubt that upon your arrival, most of them will be fainting at your feet."

Kasawagi laughed and replied smoothly, "Maybe, but as long as you're still conscious, I'd say the beauty rest is necessary." Nanba couldn't help but blush at the flirtatious comment.

As they continued to chat and share drinks, Nanba found himself drawn to Kasawagi's confident demeanor and charming personality. He couldn't deny the attraction he felt towards him.

"I have to admit, I am a little nervous," Nanba confessed after taking another sip of whiskey. "I've never been involved in something like this before."

Kasawagi's reassuring smile put Nanba at ease. "Don't worry, Nanba-San. You're among friends here," he said with a warm tone.

They fell into a comfortable silence for a moment before Kasawagi spoke up again. "So tell me, have you had a chance to speak with Ichiban and Zahara yet?" he asked.

Nanba hesitated before answering, remembering his plan to talk to them privately about joining them in bed. But with the attack on their way to the bar and the change in plans for tomorrow, that conversation would have to wait.

"No...not yet," he replied softly, finishing the last of his drink. "I was hoping to find some time tomorrow after everything settles down."

Kasawagi seemed to understand and nodded sympathetically. "Is my scent doing something funny again?" Nanba asked, remembering how Kasawagi had commented on it earlier.

The bartender gazed into Nanba's eyes with a mix of warmth and amusement, causing a flutter in his chest. "Yes, it is," he confessed, using Nanba's hand to steady his glass while refilling it. The touch sent a thrill through Nanba's body, igniting a fire within him. He couldn't help but take note of Kasawagi's hands - they were warm, slightly rough from years of bartending, and bigger than his own.

“You could even say your scent is luring me in.” Kasawagi purred seductively in a low tone. As he backed away slightly after filling Nanba's glass, the bartender's words lingered in the air, sending Nanba's mind into a frenzy. His earlier conversation with Kasawagi came flooding back, and he was suddenly tempted to take up the offer – to spend the night with him and finally satisfy his curiosity about sleeping with a Hanyo. Since coming to this bar and using it as their base with Ichiban, Kasawagi had been part of their group of friends for nearly five years. The more Nanba thought about how Kasawagi-San had aided and guided them with his sage-like advice and the fact that he was an elder Hanyo, the more he was enticed by the idea of taking him up on his deal and using him as a way to explore his sexual desires. It made perfect sense considering how long they had known each other. “Are you all right, Nanba?” Kasawagi asked with genuine concern etched on his face.

“Oh, um, yeah just lost in thought.” Nanba replied nervously as his mind raced with fantasies. Fantasies that he was sure would end with him bent over a surface while being impaled by Kasawagi until he passed out."…Just thinking." Nanba muttered lowly as his face flushed with heat, longing for what he could almost feel.

“You seem to do that a lot.” Kasawagi chuckled, his deep and soothing tone only adding to Nanba's embarrassment.

“Can you blame me?” Nanba asked with a chuckle of his own. “I’m still coming to terms with the fact that I have options when I had already accepted that I would just be alone. And it’s not that I have given up hope or anything, I've just come to accept my limited relationship options.”

Kasawagi nodded in understanding before placing a comforting hand on Nanba's shoulder. "I know what it's like to feel like you have no options," he said softly. "But trust me, there are always options, even when you least expect them." Kasawagi replied with a playful wink before turning to attend to Tomi as he approached the bar to order another drink. Nanba watched as Kasawagi effortlessly moved behind the counter, admiring his grace and precision.

As he took another sip of his drink, Nanba reflected on Kasawagi's words about being among friends. He couldn't deny it – he did feel like he belonged here with everyone. From the beginning, there had never been any doubts. Despite their different backgrounds, they had all come together and formed an unbreakable bond. And despite their differences, they were all facing similar struggles and challenges.

Feeling a hand on his shoulder, Nanba turned to see Saeko standing next to him with a concerned expression. "Hey there, are you okay?" She asked in a hushed voice.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Nanba lied, forcing a smile. "Just lost in thought."

"About what?" Saeko pressed, her eyes narrowing playfully.

Nanba hesitated before deciding to confide in Saeko, his eyes darting nervously around the bar. After what he had been through to not only save Ichiban from turning feral, but also to keep everyone safe, Nanba felt a weight on his shoulders that he couldn't shake off. He took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to open up to Saeko, albeit in a more censored version of the truth.

"Do you believe in fate?" He asked quietly, glancing over at Kasawagi who was now chatting with Daigo and Zhao at the end of the bar.

Saeko tilted her head slightly in confusion before giving him a sly smile. "Are we talking about Ichiban and Zahara?" She replied coyly.

Nanba's cheeks flushed red as he looked away from her playful gaze. He couldn't believe she had figured it out already.

"Hey now, don't be shy," Saeko teased, gently nudging him with her elbow.

Standing by Nanba's side, Saeko scanned the bar with her sharp eyes as she took a sip of her drink. "You know," she began, leaning in close to Nanba's ear. "I think you and Kasawagi would make a great couple." She whispered with a mischievous grin.

Nanba nearly choked on his drink at her suggestion. He looked at Saeko with wide eyes and sputtered out, "What?!"

"Come on, don't tell me you haven't thought about it," Saeko said with a smirk. "I've seen the way you two look at each other."

Nanba couldn't deny it. There was always something between them, an unspoken attraction that both of them seemed too hesitant to act on. But now that Saeko had brought it up, Nanba couldn't get the thought out of his head.

"I...I don't know," he stuttered out, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement.

Saeko chuckled and patted his shoulder. "Well, just think about it. You never know what could happen."

With that, she walked away to join Daigo and Zhao at the end of the bar, leaving Nanba alone with his thoughts once again.

As the night went on and everyone started to say their goodbyes one by one, Nanba found himself finishing his last drink by himself at the bar. Saying goodbye to everyone and getting a warm hug from both Ichiban and Zahara, Nanba decided it was time for him to call it a night as well. He paid his tab and headed outside into the cool air of the night.

Lost in thought as he walked down the street towards his own place, Nanba suddenly felt someone bump into him from behind. Turning around angrily, he saw Kasawagi standing behind him with something in his hand. Looking down, Nanba's cheeks flushed again as he realized he had left his wallet on the bar counter, and Kasawagi had raced out after him to return it.

Nanba couldn't help but feel grateful and embarrassed at the same time. "Thank you," he said awkwardly as he took his wallet from Kasawagi's hand.

"Don't mention it," Kasawagi replied with a kind smile. "I was just heading home myself when I saw you leaving without it."

"Oh, right," Nanba said with a sheepish chuckle. "I guess I was too caught up in my thoughts."

Kasawagi nodded understandingly before a sly grin appeared on his face. "So, what were you thinking about?" He asked teasingly.

Nanba's cheeks flushed once more as he looked away from Kasawagi's gaze. He knew exactly what Kasawagi was referring to and he didn't want to admit it out loud.

"I...well, Saeko mentioned something earlier and it got me thinking," Nanba finally admitted with a small sigh.

"Oh really? And what did she say?" Kasawagi asked curiously, his eyes filled with curiosity and intrigue.

"She mentioned...she mentioned the possibility of us being together," Nanba said nervously as he avoided Kasawagi's intense gaze, feeling a mix of nerves and excitement building up inside him.

There was a moment of silence before Kasawagi spoke up again. "And what do you think about that?" He asked softly, moving closer to Nanba.

Nanba's heart raced as he hesitated, his courage teetering on the edge as he turned to face Kasawagi. His voice shook slightly, but held conviction as he spoke. "I truly believe it could work between us," he said, his gaze unwavering. "I've always felt a strong connection to you, but I never had the courage to act on it." This was a recurring theme in Nanba's life – an attraction to other men that he suppressed until meeting Ichiban and the rest of their group.

Kasawagi's smile grew warmer as he stepped closer, his hand coming to rest on Nanba's cheek. "Then let's take this chance and see where it leads us," he said with a gentle squeeze.

Without hesitation, Nanba closed the gap between them and pressed his lips against Kasawagi's in a tender kiss. In that moment, all of his doubts and fears melted away as they stood there under the moonlight. As they pulled apart, Nanba couldn't help but smile – feeling like a teenager again despite being in his forties. It seemed that Ichiban was right once again – Nanba needed to explore himself and embrace his true desires.

"I-I'm not sure if I'm ready for everything," Nanba admitted sheepishly before being cut off by another intense kiss from Kasawagi.

"Cuddling is all I need," Kasawagi purred seductively, almost making Nanba reconsider. "Although I hope you don't mind me being nude while we do so." His chestnut eyes flickered with hints of gold, causing Nanba's breath to hitch in his throat. Without really thinking, Nanba found himself leaning closer to Kasawagi.

"I'll take your increasingly heavenly scent as consent," Kasawagi said with a smirk, breaking the tension and sending shivers down Nanba's spine. "Lead the way, Nanba."

Nanba couldn't believe what was happening as he led Kasawagi back to his apartment, the elder Hanyo purring contentedly by his side. His heart raced faster with every step they took, and soon they were inside his home. Before he could even take off his shoes, Kasawagi's lips were on his again in a heated and passionate kiss that left Nanba moaning.

In the bedroom, Kasawagi's hands roamed freely over Nanba's body – sending electric sparks of pleasure through him. This was all new and foreign to Nanba, but he couldn't resist the pull towards Kasawagi.

A soft whimper escaped Nanba's lips as Kasawagi nibbled at his neck, his hands traveling down to the hem of Nanba's shirt. Without hesitation, Nanba raised his arms and let Kasawagi remove the garment, revealing his toned chest and abdomen. Thanks to hanging out with a Hanyo like Ichiban, Nanba's body had slowly transformed – shedding excess weight and strengthening muscles. He may not have looked like a bodybuilder or had a chiseled physique like Ichiban, but he finally felt comfortable in his own skin.

"You are truly beautiful," Kasawagi whispered as he traced the lines of Nanba's muscles with gentle fingers, leaving a trail of fiery desire behind. "I've always thought so."

A blush crept onto Nanba's cheeks at the compliment, feeling more exposed and vulnerable than ever before. But with Kasawagi's tender touches and words of adoration, he couldn't help but relax and let himself fully embrace this moment.

The sensation of someone slowly removing his clothes piece by piece was completely new to Nanba. As Kasawagi stripped him bare, Nanba nervously muttered and felt a lump form in his throat at the sight of the other man's ravenous gaze. To say that Kasawagi looked hungry would be an understatement; his golden eyes locked onto Nanba's body with an intense hunger.

Kasawagi leaned back to loosen his tie, allowing his eyes to slowly travel up and down Nanba's exposed figure before locking onto his gaze. The lump in Nanba's throat threatened to suffocate him as Kasawagi smirked seductively at him. The rumbling sound coming from Kasawagi's chest only added to the intoxicating atmosphere, and Nanba felt lightheaded in the best way possible as their lips met once again.

"Let me know if you wish to stop at any point," Kasawagi whispered softly into Nanba's ear as he nipped at his neck once more. Nanba could feel sharp fangs grazing his skin, causing his already hard cock to weep with desire. "Are you ready to begin?" Kasawagi asked between kisses, his hand trailing down Nanba's stomach towards his growing and already leaking erection.

Nanba eagerly nodded, unable to form any coherent words as pleasure washed over him from Kasawagi's touch. Before long, they were both lost in pleasure, moving together in perfect harmony as if they had done this a million times before. Nanba was surprised by how natural it all felt, how right it felt with Kasawagi pleasuring him so expertly. Even though the agreement was not for full sex, Kasawagi seemed intent on driving Nanba wild with just his hand and mouth, swallowing every moan, whimper, and cry that escaped from Nanba's lips. Their shared night of bliss was something Nanba never knew he needed until that moment.

His body was worshipped as if it were a sacred temple, with Kasawagi paying attention to every inch of skin his lips and hands could reach. And after climaxing for the third time in a row, Nanba's head flew back as Kasawagi decided to clean the mess with his mouth, deepthroating Nanba's cock all the way down to the base. The desperate moan that escaped Nanba's throat only made the bartender snarl in response as he teased the head of Nanba's cock. With one hand gripping the sheets and the other tangled in Kasawagi's grey hair, Nanba cried out at the overwhelming pleasure coursing through his body, feeling as though his very soul was being sucked away.

At this rate, Nanba wasn't going to last much longer, but Kasawagi seemed to be encouraging him to let go. With tears in his eyes and his body arching off the bed, Nanba came deeply down Kasawagi's throat, his vision whiting out from the sheer intensity of it all. Spent, half-conscious, and smiling like an idiot, Nanba felt himself being moved as he drifted off into a dazed state. He felt Kasawagi's breath on the nape of his neck before the elder Hanyo kissed him gently, spooning him from behind.

"I think that's enough for tonight," Kasawagi said softly into Nanba's left shoulder while nuzzling his nose against Nanba's skin and scenting him. "If we continue, I will end up taking you completely." He purred while holding onto Nanba and pulling him closer to his warm body. "We have a long day ahead of us, and as much as I would like to see you limping tomorrow, I would prefer to wait until we have more time to thoroughly pamper you afterwards."

Whimpering low as he reached a hand back to caress Kasawagi's cheek, Nanba almost said "screw it" and took the elder Hanyo up on his offer to pound him into oblivion. But then he heard a bemused tsking sound from Kasawagi and moaned as his over-sensitive cock was squeezed slightly. "Now, now," Kasawagi said softly into Nanba's ear, nibbling on it as he spoke. "You still need to talk to Ichiban and Zahara. Do that first, and then we can continue where we left off. Perhaps this can be your motivation."

Nanba was willing to do anything at this point, his fatigue and drowsiness weighing heavily on his eyelids. As he prepared to attend the royal court with Ichiban and Zahara, Nanba made a decision: no matter what happens, he will talk to them about his desires. A small taste of being with a Hanyo had ignited a newfound confidence within him, and he was determined to explore his intimate and sexual curiosity further. If both Ichiban and Zahara were open to it, Nanba wanted to be their snuggle buddy while also exploring his desires with Kasawagi. As sleep swiftly claimed him, Nanba felt more hopeful than ever before, no longer consumed by nervousness about the outcome. His future seemed brighter with each passing moment as he drifted off into a peaceful slumber.

~End of Chapter Eleven~

Chapter Text

~Nanba’s POV Five~

As the morning sun filtered through Nanba's blinds, he was gently awoken by the soft sounds of Kasawagi purring in his sleep. The elder Hanyo held him close against his bare chest, their bodies entwined in a warm embrace. As Nanba's eyes adjusted to the light, he felt Kasawagi shift slightly, his rumbling purrs vibrating against Nanba's chest in a soothing rhythm. Feeling well-rested and content, Nanba couldn't help but smile as he saw the time and decided to allow himself an extra hour of rest.

Today was going to be a busy day for Nanba, Kasawagi, and everyone else as they were all attending a royal court with Ichiban and Zahara. After their encounter with revenants and a powerful Hanyo from the High Table the previous night, Zahara had called for an audience with elite Hanyos in Yokohama to settle matters regarding her and Ichiban's courtship. The first half of the night had been filled with stress as Nanba tried to process all of the new information he had learned. With Zahara now joining Ichiban's group and bringing her knowledge along with her, Nanba still felt like there was more he could do to help Ichiban.

Unable to fall back asleep due to his racing thoughts, Nanba blushed as he felt Kasawagi shift beside him once again.

"You think too loudly," Kasawagi's deep and sleepy voice rumbled, causing Nanba's cheeks to flush even more.

"S-sorry..." Nanba muttered back, feeling Kasawagi place a kiss on his left temple. He then squeaked when he felt something large, hard, and warm pressing against his lower back.

"G-good morning," Nanba managed to say with a fluttering heart.

"Good morning," Kasawagi replied with a chuckle before sitting up and stretching. Nanba couldn't help but smile at the mess of hair atop the elder Hanyo's head. It was hard to believe that this man was older, as he barely had any wrinkles and his defined abs spoke volumes. After putting his glasses back on, Kasawagi smirked at Nanba before leaning in for a kiss, which Nanba eagerly reciprocated. The kiss was tender, loving, and slow.

"Allow me to cook breakfast for you," Kasawagi said softly, caressing Nanba's face. "We have time for that at the very least."

"Ok," Nanba agreed with a smile.

After changing into sweatpants and a shirt, Nanba followed Kasawagi into his small kitchen. As he watched the elder Hanyo rummage through his cabinets and drawers, Nanba could hear Kasawagi's continuous purring filling the space. Soon enough, breakfast was ready and they both sat down to enjoy some coffee, rice eggs, and miso soup.

"Are you alright, Nanba-San?" Kasawagi asked, breaking the peaceful silence.

"Yes, I-I'm just worried about today," Nanba replied honestly, feeling Kasawagi wrap an arm around him. Blushing at the half-embrace, Nanba leaned into it even more.

The aroma of freshly brewed coffee filled the small apartment as Nanba and Kasawagi finished their breakfast and sipped on a second cup. Suddenly, there was a knock at Nanba's door. Curious, he opened it to find the largest man he had ever seen standing in front of him. This towering figure had skin as pale as snow, long blonde hair tied back in a ponytail, striking Scandinavian features, and vivid emerald green eyes. A long scar marred his otherwise handsome face, trailing from his left temple down to his eye. His well-groomed beard resembled Ichiban's, but was longer and fuller, accentuating his strong jawline. As he smiled subtly with full lips, Nanba couldn't help but notice the intricate pin attached to his hooded cape draped over his right shoulder. A strange mask with golden tusks protruding from the jaw hung from his hip.

Beside the massive man stood BB, still dressed in her elegant butler attire, holding two suits wrapped in protective plastic.

"Good morning, Nanba-San, Kasawagi-San," BB greeted with a bow. "These are your suits for today's royal audience. And this here is Commander Argis, leader of Zahara's housecarls. He will be your escort for today."

"It is an honor to meet you both," Argis spoke in a deep, rumbling voice with a heavy accent as he bowed to Nanba and Kasawagi. "Her grace has sent me to protect you both with my life, and I shall see that you arrive safely at the Imperial tower." As he straightened up to his full height, Nanba couldn't help but feel sorry for anyone who dared to attack him with this fearsome bodyguard by his side. Ducking under the low threshold of Nanba's apartment, Argis stepped inside and still had to hold his head at an odd angle due to his towering height.

"I'll try to get ready quickly," Nanba said softly, feeling slightly intimidated.

"Take all the time you need, Nanba-Sama," Argis replied with a deep, comfortable chuckle. "Believe it or not, I prefer small spaces." He joked with a deep chortle.

"Are you an Atronach?" Kasawagi asked, emerging from the kitchen with two more cups of coffee in hand and offering them to both BB and Argis.

"Yes," Argis confirmed, accepting his cup.

"Atronach?" Nanba questioned with a raised brow in confusion.

"Atronach’s are what Hanyos call humans who have had their life extended and bound to a Highborn Hanyo, or alphas who can enchant humans for battle," Kasawagi explained with a smile. "Like alphas themselves, Atronach’s are just as rare as those who can create them. There is a ritual that involves blood to bind them to their master's life force. As a result, the human becomes essentially immortal unless their alpha falls or kills them personally."

Nanba was in awe. He had always known Zahara was powerful, but the revelation that she had transformed her housecarls into super soldiers added a whole new level of respect and fear for her abilities. Now, more than ever, Nanba felt determined to help her protect Ichiban. The fact that Ichiban himself seemed to hold immense power only fueled his curiosity and suspicion - what if Ichiban was secretly a Highborn? It would explain so much.

"Damn..." Nanba's voice cracked as he spoke, his mind racing with thoughts and doubts. If his hunch was right, perhaps there was a way to find out for sure. And if he could, then maybe they could all be spared from the wrath of the High Table.

Kasawagi's next question pulled Nanba back to reality. "What type of Atronach are you, Commander?" His tone held both admiration and intrigue as he accepted his tailored suit from BB.

"I am an expert defense class code name 'Tyrant 001', special grade SSR," Argis replied with a chuckle. Nanba had no idea what any of that meant, but the impressed look on Kasawagi's face said it all. "I have served Her Grace for over twenty years now, and I have sworn to protect her until her last breath."

"Your loyalty is commendable," Kasawagi responded, clinking his mug with Argis'. "I am sure Zahara-Sama is grateful for all that you have done for her."

BB gave them both a small smile before checking her phone. "Her Grace will be expecting us in two hours. Please let me know if you need anything." She then took her place by the door, her eyes closed in concentration as she awaited their return.

As Nanba headed back into the bedroom, he noticed that Kasawagi had already cleaned up and folded the futon they had shared. He placed the protective suit bag on a nearby rack and unzipped his custom suit, his jaw dropping in amazement at its design.

"Holy shit..." Nanba's word echoed through the room as he ran his hands over the sleek material, marveling at the intricate details and advanced technology woven into the fabric.

Nanba ran his fingers over the luxurious black fabrics of the three-piece tuxedo, admiring the emerald green and gold accents lining the vest. His tie, with its intricate gold stitching, perfectly matched the pocket square tucked neatly into his breast pocket. But what caught Nanba's attention was the asymmetrical shoulder cape adorning the tuxedo, adorned with a beautiful gold pin featuring Zahara's family crest - a bat with an emerald gemstone in the center. Nanba couldn't help but marvel at its elegance and how it completed his outfit.

As he examined the pin more closely, Nanba felt a strong hand on his shoulder and turned to see Kasawagi, also dressed in a striking suit with silver and ashen grey accents that complemented his skin and grey hair. Nanba couldn't help but reach out to touch Kasawagi's tie in awe, but was soon distracted by the Hanyo nuzzling his nose against Nanba's and purring lowly.

"Just get dressed already or we'll be here all morning," Kasawagi said smoothly before leaning in for a kiss.

Feeling a bit flustered, Nanba flashed a smile at Kasawagi before turning to get dressed himself. As he did so, his mind couldn't help but race with thoughts about their upcoming audience with the High Table. He couldn't shake off his concern for Ichiban's safety, despite Zahara's assurances that her royal court adored him.

The nagging feeling of dread also weighed heavily on Nanba's mind. Was it a warning for something to come during this audience? Could it be related to the brewing war and BB's revelation about Zahara's powers and her housecarls? The thought of living an extended life alongside Ichiban filled Nanba with both hope and anxiety.

Finally dressed, Nanba took one last look at himself in the mirror before leaving the room, hand in hand with Kasawagi. As they approached BB, Nanba couldn't help but feel a bit nervous.

"Are you both ready?" BB asked with a smile, adjusting her white gloves as Argis stood tall behind her.

Nanba and Kasawagi nodded, and with a bow from BB, they were on their way to the audience with the High Table.

As they stepped outside, Argis towered over both Nanba and Kasawagi, his imposing figure made even more intimidating by the strange-looking mask he wore. The hood of his cloak was pulled up as well, adding to his air of mystery and power. Nanba couldn't help but feel relieved that they had someone like Argis protecting them; anyone foolish enough to try and harm them would surely regret it.

BB led the way, and as they approached their transportation for the day, both Nanba and Kasawagi's eyes widened in shock. A sleek black foreign car with green accents waited for them, looking like it could cost more than a city block. Nanba couldn't help but wonder if Zahara had bought the car just to match his aesthetic.

"Yes..." Argis' deep voice snapped Nanba out of his shock. "If you're wondering if her Grace bought this car to match you, the answer is yes," he chuckled behind his mask, making Nanba nervously laugh along. "And if you'd like, Nanba-Sama, you can ask her for it. She will give it to you without question."

Nanba's jaw dropped in disbelief. Was Argis serious?

"Why certainly. As Kasuga's anchor being, and with Kasuga-Sama becoming her Grace's royal consort, you and everyone else who is part of Kasuga-Sama's pack shall receive three gifts of your choosing from her Grace, plus three additional ones just from her," BB explained with a kind smile.

"Are you serious?" Nanba exclaimed in amazement, glancing between BB and Argis as BB furrowed her brows in confusion.

"Of course," said Argis calmly. "Is this car not to your liking?"

"Well...yes! I mean, wow!" Nanba felt like he was about to faint. Just how rich was Zahara? He quickly composed himself and turned to Kasawagi, who was also looking a bit stunned.

"Perhaps we should have them take a look at her Grace's registry and see if they would prefer something else," suggested Argis nonchalantly, nodding towards BB who agreed.

"Of course, please feel free to browse through this registry while we escort you both," BB chimed in, handing Nanba a massive black leather book filled with pictures of different cars. "You can choose whichever one catches your fancy."

As they settled into the back seats, BB hopped into the driver's seat (which was a bit unsettling for Nanba, as she had her eyes closed) and Argis took the passenger seat. The car zoomed off towards the Imperial Tower in Yokohama's wealth district.

Kasawagi decided to distract Nanba from his overwhelming thoughts by showing him some of the cars outlined in Zahara's registry. The book was filled with stunning images of sleek designs and high-tech features. Nanba couldn't believe his eyes; he had always been interested in cars, but never thought he would have the chance to own one of these luxurious vehicles. As they flipped through the pages, Kasawagi pointed out a few models that caught his eye, while Nanba was drawn to some of the more unique and extravagant designs.

"Look at this one- it has gold rims!" Nanba exclaimed excitedly, pointing to a bright red Lamborghini with gilded accents.

"That one suits Zhao-San quite well," chuckled Kasawagi, leaning closer to Nanba. Nanba blushed at the proximity but couldn't help but smile softly at Kasawagi's touch on his leg.

After carefully flipping through the pages of the car registry, Nanba's eyes lit up when he came across a sleek black and emerald green 2023 Aston Martin with vibrant racing stripes. The classic design was given a touch of modern flair, making it stand out from the other options.

"This one...this is definitely my style." Nanba exclaimed with confidence as he showed Kasawagi and BB his choice.

"I must say, I am quite impressed with your taste in cars, Nanba-Sama." BB commented, her reflection smiling back at him from the rearview mirror before she focused her attention back on the road.

Kasawagi chuckled in agreement as he reached for the book to get a closer look at Nanba's chosen car. "Hmm, this is quite an elegant design, isn't it?" He remarked with a smile as he ran his fingers over the image of the car.

Nanba couldn't help but beam with pride at Kasawagi's reaction, feeling like he was already fitting into this new world of royalty and wealth. As they continued perusing the registry, BB suddenly spoke up again.

"Ah, we have arrived." She announced as she pulled up to the impressive Imperial Tower.

Nanba couldn't help but gape at the sheer size and grandeur of the modern, almost futuristic building before them. It seemed to reach up into the clouds, its height so great that Nanba couldn't even see where it ended. BB expertly parked the car right out front and swiftly stepped out to open their doors before leading them inside. Glancing around, Nanba couldn't help but notice several fancy cars lined up in designated colors, indicating that everyone else had already arrived.

"Welcome to Zahara's Royal Court." BB said proudly as she guided them through several security checkpoints before finally arriving at a set of large double doors guarded by two housecarls dressed in elaborate obsidian armor. "These are Zahara's personal guards, they will be accompanying us during your audience with her Grace." BB explained quietly before turning to one of the guards who opened one of the doors for them with a respectful nod.

Entering the extravagant throne room, Nanba was immediately struck by its opulence. The walls were adorned with gold trimmings and intricate tapestries depicting scenes from Yokohama's rich history. At one end of the room stood an ornate throne made entirely out of a mix of black marble and sparkling rubies, illuminated by streams of sunlight pouring in through tall windows on either side.

Standing atop a raised dais next to her throne was Zahara, exuding regal power and grace. Her jet-black hair was intricately arranged into a bun, adorned with a silver hair needle crown that framed her face. She wore a tailored 3-piece black suit, with an overcoat that matched her silver and red diamond jewelry. Nanba couldn't help but stare at her in awe, realizing the magnitude of her position as Queen of Yokohama. Flanking her on either side were two individuals, presumably her royal assistants, dressed impeccably in expensive black suits and designer shoes. It made Nanba wonder if Zahara had paid for their outfits, just as she had done for him and Kasawagi.

As they approached the throne, BB and Argis stood proudly by their side while Zahara's attention remained focused on the digital tablet being presented to her. But as Kasawagi and Nanba bowed respectfully, Zahara's warm hazel gaze shifted towards them before she gracefully rose from her seat and descended the dais. She first greeted Kasawagi with a gentle kiss on his forehead before doing the same with Nanba, causing him to relax under her genuine smile that reached her eyes.

"Welcome to my court, Nanba-Sama and Kasawagi-Sama. I am pleased that you could both make it safely," she addressed them warmly before gesturing for them to join her on the dais. "I will be addressing the court shortly and making my announcement, along with Ichiban."

As they made their way towards the conference room with BB and Argis leading the way, Nanba couldn't help but feel overwhelmed by the grandeur of it all. He was about to witness an important announcement alongside Ichiban in a royal court – something he never would have imagined possible. But as they entered the room and were greeted by everyone else in attendance, Nanba was brought back to reality. Looking around, he couldn't help but admire how everyone looked stunning in their custom designer suits, a testament to Zahara's impeccable sense of style.

"Nanba!" A familiar voice called out excitedly, causing both Nanba and Kasawagi to turn and see Ichiban waving at them from across the room. Nanba let out a low whistle at how fantastic he looked in his suit – another flawless choice made by Zahara.

Ichiban excitedly leapt out of his chair and ran over to embrace Nanba. His best friend's attire left Nanba speechless, his throat tightening at the sight. Ichiban was dressed in a formal 3-piece set - a burgundy one-button jacket with slanted lapels, a matching vest, and tailored pants adorned with gold accents. Over his shoulders hung a luxurious overcoat, fur-lined at the cuffs and collar. His black snakeskin loafers glistened with golden accents, and his hair was styled into defined waves. To complete the look, he wore a golden circlet with a vivid red gemstone nestled in the center. Nanba couldn't help but think that this was how Ichiban should always be - confident, stylish, and exuding a captivating aura.

Nanba was caught off guard as Ichiban wrapped him in a bear hug, nearly causing his knees to buckle under the weight of his friend's embrace. The scent of Ichiban's cologne was intoxicating, and Nanba couldn't help but smile back at his friend's infectious grin. "Good to see you, man! You and Kasawagi look amazing!" Ichiban exclaimed.

"Thanks, you too...holy cow," Nanba replied, admiring Ichiban's impeccable outfit. He then heard the clip-clop of heels approaching and turned to see Saeko, Chitose, and Seonhee making their way over, all three dressed in suits with feminine touches. They looked every bit like female crime bosses - well, except for Seonhee who was already an underground crime boss as leader of the Geomijul and Yokohama Luimang.

"You guys look incredible too! I see Zahara-Sama went all out," Nanba remarked.

"I know, right? Jordis-San said we get to keep these outfits as part of our offerings," Seonhee added, still slightly in disbelief. "I'm actually looking forward to meeting Za-Chan's siblings more than ever now." Chitose playfully gave her a side-eye, implying that Seonhee was only excited about the potential benefits of being part of Zahara's family.

"Say what you want, Heiress, but us normies need a bit more help, am I right Nanba?" Seonhee quipped, nudging Nanba with a chuckle.

"You have a point there," Nanba agreed, scratching the back of his head. "But on another note, have you guys picked out your cars yet?" he asked, changing the subject. Saeko's face went pale and hopeful at the same time.

"Wait...Jordis wasn't joking about Zahara gifting us cars?" she asked incredulously.

"Yeah, I already picked out a 2023 Aston Martin. What did you guys arrive in?" Nanba responded curiously as Saeko continued to look a bit shell-shocked.

"I pulled up in a sexy-ass tricked-out Lamborghini," Zhao strutted over with a lit Cuban cigar between his lips, his suit identical to Nanba and Kasawagi's but with gold and copper accents. "I almost had a damn heart attack when my escort Raya-san told me it was just one of three gifts we're getting for being part of Kasuga's family." Meanwhile, Ichiban couldn't contain his laughter, causing all eyes to turn towards him.

"What's so funny?" Zhao asked playfully.

"It's just..." Ichiban chuckled through tears of amusement, his gunmetal grey eyes twinkling mischievously. "It's just that...you guys are freaking out about the cars...just wait until you see your next two gifts."

"Meaning?" Adachi's voice joined in as he approached, and Nanba couldn't help but think that Adachi could easily pass for a kingpin with his stylish fedora.

Ichiban's mischievous grin spread across his face as he leaned against the desk in the conference room, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "Meaning, I can't wait to see the looks on all of your faces," he said with a shake of his head.

"So you're just going to leave us hanging?" Adachi scoffed playfully.

"Oh, absolutely. I'm not trying to have Honey-B skin me alive for spilling the beans," Ichiban replied with a chuckle.

"See, you say that, but I'm inclined to think you might actually be into that kind of sick shit," Adachi teased back with a wide grin. Ichiban laughed even louder at Adachi's comment before adding that this was a safe space.

"Don't kink shame me!" Ichiban chortled. "Don't knock it until you try it, man." His comment elicited more laughter from everyone in the room. However, Nanba blinked in surprise at Ichiban's last words. He couldn't believe his best friend just admitted - even as a joke - to possibly having a kink for being skinned alive. But before he could dwell on it further, the doors to the conference room swung open and everyone turned their attention towards Zahara as she entered along with her two assistants. She exuded an air of regality as she walked towards them, and on cue, Ichiban went to her and they shared a quick kiss before Zahara addressed the group.

"All right everyone, let's head to the throne room. Each of you will be sitting on the dais beside me," Zahara announced before turning her attention back to Ichiban. She caressed his cheek gently and spoke softly to him. "Your throne is beside mine. Come, let us not keep the elites waiting, my beloved." Her words were accompanied by a reassuring smile. Nanba couldn't see Ichiban's face, but he could tell by the slight slump of his shoulders and the twitching of his hands that he was nervous. As Zahara took hold of his hand and led him forward, everyone else followed behind them as they made their way into the throne room.

Nanba couldn't help but feel a mix of nerves and excitement as they entered the grand throne room. He felt Kasawagi give his hand a gentle squeeze, offering reassurance, which he gratefully accepted. Taking a deep breath, Nanba straightened his back and held his head high. The throne room had high ceilings and massive pillars adorned with intricate designs. The walls were lined with gold and silver tapestries depicting scenes of war and conquest. At the far end of the room stood two thrones on top of a raised platform - one larger than the other. Both thrones were made of intricately carved gold and studded with jewels. Surrounding the king and queen's thrones were smaller ones, each matching the elegant design of the main thrones.

Zahara gracefully took her seat on the larger throne, adorned with a crescent moon symbol, while Ichiban nervously settled into his spot beside her on the throne marked by the sun. Nanba and the rest of Ichiban's crew were seated on chairs placed on a raised platform next to the thrones, surrounded by members of the elite Hanyo families dressed in opulent attire like Zahara's midnight suit. The marble runner leading to the thrones was flanked by other thrones occupied by foreign and native Japanese elites. The rest of the grand hall was filled with staff, guards, assistants, and curious bystanders.

As they all settled into their seats, Zahara stood from her throne and walked to the edge of the platform, her melodic voice echoing through the hall as she greeted everyone. "I am pleased to see you all gathered here," she announced. "As you know, I have recently begun courting, and today I wish to introduce my soon-to-be mate and royal consort, Ichiban Kasuga." Turning back with her hand outstretched for Ichiban, Nanba couldn't help but feel a flutter in his chest as he watched Ichiban stand and approach Zahara. Placing his hand in hers, he bowed deeply as seven out of ten elites rose to bow back.

"Welcome, Kasuga-Sama!" an older man exclaimed with a bright smile. Others chimed in with greetings and praises. From his limited view of Ichiban's face, Nanba couldn't see his expression, but his relaxed body language told him everything he needed to know. Ichiban was becoming more at ease and standing straighter.

"Thank you all for the warm welcome. It is an honor to be here," Ichiban spoke before bowing again and stepping back. Zahara stepped forward once more, addressing the room.

"While I am sure many of you are excited to hear that I have finally decided to settle down," she began, her tone light and playful as a few chuckles, deep sighs, and whistles sounded throughout the hall. "I can also tell that some of you are not happy with my decision." Zahara's tone then turned serious and cold.

"Not even 72 hours after announcing my courting, my beloved Ichiban has been accosted," Zahara stated with a glare, slowly pacing around the chairs on the platform as she eyed each elite in turn. Silence gripped the hall as Nanba felt the hairs on his body stand up. "At first," she continued, her hazel eyes now glowing scarlet. "I assumed it was just some punks with nothing better to do, but then I realized they were purposefully trying to attack Ichi while he was near my nest..." By this point, the throne room had grown cold, with visible puffs of breath in the air. With her hands clasped behind her back, Zahara exuded an aura of irritation as she returned to her throne and took her seat.

Zahara's piercing voice rang out in the grand hall, her eyes narrowed in anger as she surveyed the three elites sitting at the end of the room. All nine of her housecarls stood around them, their weapons drawn and ready for action. The sound of metal scraping against leather filled the air, a tense energy radiating from the group.

"Can any of you who were not clapping with happiness care to explain?" Zahara's voice dripped with disdain as she addressed Ser Adrian, Lord Takumi, and Lady Yumoto. She towered over them, her regal stature commanding respect. "Can any of you explain to the royal court why all three of you have not only committed violent acts against my chosen mate, but also abused resources such as the 'Revenants'?" Gasps and murmurs erupted in the hall, quickly silenced by a raise of Zahara's hand. Her face was stern, her scarlet eyes narrowed as she fixed her gaze on Ser Adrian. To his credit, Adrian kept his head down and his hands in his lap.

"Forgive us, your worship..." Takumi spoke up before quickly getting out of his seat and dropping to the ground, touching his nose to it in a sign of submission. Yumoto followed suit, prostrating herself on her knees and apologizing. But Adrian remained seated.

"It was all Ser Adrian's idea!" Lady Yumoto pleaded, pointing one of her aged and clawed hands towards Ichiban. "He told us that you were becoming compromised due to him."

"Ser Adrian?" Zahara called out, her tone anything but friendly. Nanba gulped nervously. "Care to explain to the rest of the class why you and your cohorts decided to attack a 'chosen,' a royal chosen at that?" Resting her temple on her right knuckle, Zahara's lethal looking nail guards scrapped together, making her appear even more dangerous.

"Y-your worship, this filthy unkept Hanyo is not worthy of your-" Before Adrian could finish his words, Argis had him lifted by the throat from behind, lifting him into the air as if he weighed nothing. The hold was similar to how a mother cat holds her kittens. Adrian struggled with all his might, his face turning first red and then blue as Argis choked the air out of him. Argis stood at seven feet tall and was built like a firehouse, looming over everyone in the room. His strength was unmatched, barely reacting to Adrian's struggling. As he walked forward with Adrian suspended in the air, everyone watched with bated breath as he came closer to Zahara's throne, keeping Adrian's feet from touching the ground.

"Your insistence on agitating me is making your life expectancy shorter Ser Adrian," Zahara said calmly as she watched the scene unfold before her. "Did you perhaps forget that I have no qualms about killing you here and now?" Just as Adrian started to go limp, Zahara ordered Argis to release him. He tumbled to the floor, coughing loudly and gasping for air. Zahara waited for him to collect himself before speaking again. "Let's try this one more time. Why?"

"B-Because I'm..." Adrian began, his words stuttered.

"It's because you're in love with..." Ichiban suddenly spoke up. All eyes turned to him, his expression empathetic and sober. Adrian's crystal blue eyes ignited with rage, but Nanba could tell he was biting his tongue. He stared daggers at Ichiban, but his answer was loud and clear.

"I see..." Ichiban said softly, looking remorseful. Taking his hand into hers, Zahara flashed Ichiban an empathetic look before slowly panning just her scarlet eyes back over to Adrian. Nanba could tell that Zahara was considering something, and he only hoped that whatever she decided to do would finally put an end to Ichiban being attacked by the members of the High Table who didn't approve of him becoming Zahara's consort. The tension in the room was palpable, and Nanba could feel his heart racing as he waited for Zahara's next move.

“Love can make even the most brilliant of us foolish…” Zahara then said with a wistful sigh, her voice carrying a hint of regret and longing. “Ser Adrian, while every fiber of my being is telling me to decorate my throne room with your insides, I know that my actions would only serve to upset my soon-to-be mate… So, in light of this, I will allow Ichiban to decide your fate.”

Adrian's face contorted with anger, his eyes burning with blue fire. But Zahara's lethal look silenced any attempts at arguing.

“A-are you sure, alpha?” Ichiban asked tentatively.

“Yes,” Zahara replied firmly, her gaze still fixed on Adrian. “Beloved, you are the wounded party in all this. While I have worked closely with Ser Adrian for some time now, I cannot excuse his behavior regardless of the circumstances.” She paused to take a deep breath before continuing, her tone softening slightly. “And in saying that, I must also admit to myself that if his fate were left up to me currently, his heart would be severed and given to his next of kin… especially his little sister, Eva. How is she these days?” Her words dripped with mock sweetness, sending a chill down Nanba's spine. He knew that Zahara was not exaggerating; she was truly capable of killing to protect those she loved.

“I… I understand…” Adrian muttered dejectedly, lowering his head. Nanba couldn't bring himself to feel sorry for him; after all, he had challenged someone as formidable as Zahara.

“What fate awaits me... My Lord?” Adrian asked Ichiban quietly. All eyes in the room turned to Ichiban, and Nanba's stomach churned nervously. He couldn't imagine being in Ichiban's position. But unlike most people, Ichiban had a heart of gold, even towards those who had wronged him. Nanba wasn't too worried; he knew that Ichiban would likely forgive Adrian and let him go on his way.

Ichiban took a deep breath before speaking, his golden eyes meeting Adrian's with a hint of sadness. Nanba could see the resolve in his expression. “You will remain as you are... And I forgive you, Ser Adrian,” Ichiban said firmly but with a friendly smile. The room erupted into murmurs and gasps as Adrian looked both confused and shocked, while Zahara slowly began to smile in a kind and gentle way. Rising from his throne with one hand raised, Ichiban's presence commanded silence once again as he descended from the raised platform, his hands tucked casually in his suit pockets. When he stood in front of Adrian, he looked down at him for a few moments in silence. Nanba leaned forward in his seat, and so did Zhao, Adachi, Majima, Saejima, and Daigo; they all wanted to be ready to protect Ichiban if Adrian made any sudden moves.

“Come on,” Ichiban said kindly, breaking the tension. “Your suit is too nice to allow dirt on it.”

“B-but why?” Adrian snarled lowly, his glowing blue eyes losing their intensity as confusion settled in. But Nanba understood; like so many others who had encountered Ichiban, one look into his big, friendly eyes was enough to melt your heart or make you want to help him in any way possible. Ichiban was just that kind of person. He may be the only person Nanba knew who could genuinely turn an enemy into a friend.

"Your family has been the backbone of the Hanyo community in Yokohama for centuries," Ichiban stated calmly, his piercing gaze fixed on Adrian. The hall was filled with murmurs and gasps as Ichiban continued, "Not only has your family provided unmatched support, second only to her Grace herself, but you personally saw to it that a human man who was dying from a brain bleed received the care and attention he needed."

Adrian's brows furrowed in confusion before he reluctantly reached for Ichiban's hand and rose to his feet. As Ichiban flashed him a small smile and let go of his hand, Adrian couldn't believe what he was hearing.

"I am truly thankful for your actions," Ichiban said before bowing, causing even more shocked reactions from the crowd. "If it weren't for your call to Zahara about Jo Sawashiro's condition, I would have lost the last remnants of my family. So yes, I forgive you, Ser Adrian."

As Adrian stood there stunned, Ichiban held out his hand once again. "I know you acted out of fear and selfishness, but deep down I know you have good intentions," Ichiban continued, his voice steady and unwavering. "I don't condone what you did, but I understand why you did it. I get it...man...really."

Adrian's expression softened as he looked at Ichiban with gratitude and disbelief. But Zahara's smile widened and Argis seemed relieved. It appeared that the situation was resolving itself without any bloodshed.

"Thank you...my lord," Adrian said in a hoarse voice, clearly moved by Ichiban's forgiveness.

"Don't mention it," Ichiban replied with a friendly smile. "Just call me Ichiban."

Adrian nodded gratefully before turning to Zahara with pleading eyes. "My lady...I also ask for your forgiveness."

Zahara nodded, but her expression became serious. "My forgiveness must be earned, Ser Adrian," she stated. "While I will allow you to stay on the behest of my beloved, you must still pay for the unauthorized usage of the 'Revenants'." She snapped her fingers and BB appeared beside her. "BB, take Ser Adrian down to the chambers of the Unseen."

Ichiban's face paled at Zahara's words, but she held up a hand to calm him. "Do not fear, the Unseen only wishes to speak with him. We have a task for Ser Adrian, and this seems like a fitting punishment." She chuckled playfully, causing Adrian to sigh in relief and chuckle as well.

"Let me guess," he said, running a hand through his messy hair. "She wants marshmallows?" He laughed, leaving Ichiban confused and everyone else who didn't know the inside joke.

"Yep!" Zahara replied with a wide grin, showing off her sharp fangs.

"How many, your Grace?" Adrian asked with his hands behind his back, now standing at attention.

"One hundred, which needs to be divided into four flavors of her choosing." Zahara responded with a soft chortle, her dark eyes twinkling mischievously. "She's been craving them, and you're the only one who can make them just the way she likes." Her laughter was infectious and brought a smile to Adrian's face, despite his grumbling.

"I think I'd prefer getting decapitated...sheesh." Adrian grumbled under his breath, causing Nanba to stifle a laugh.

"Don't let her hear you say that." Ichiban warned Adrian with a sheepish grin, to which he simply shook his head and shrugged passively.

"Very well," Adrian conceded with a bow, appearing more relaxed now as he addressed BB. "I shall see it done, your Grace. I am ready to go." With that, BB walked up to him, placed her hand on his shoulder, and teleported him away in a swirl of purple light.

"Now then," Zahara said, refocusing her attention back to the court. "With that matter put to rest, let us move on. The other reason all of you are gathered here today, along with our honored guest, is to witness Ichiban's vows and to partake in our mating customs." Standing once again, Zahara held out her hand for Ichiban, who approached her with a fond smile. He took his place beside her, their hands entwined.

"Hello beloved," Zahara greeted him in a gentle tone, causing Ichiban to look down shyly while a faint blush tinted his cheeks. "Hello alpha..." he replied softly.

"Are you ready?" She asked him sweetly.

"Yes," he answered before turning to face the royal court. The hall fell silent as all eyes were on Ichiban and Zahara. Nanba watched with fascination as the two stood in front of everyone, their love for each other evident in every gesture and glance they shared. It was clear to her that these two were meant to be together.

"On this day, I Ichiban Kasuga submit myself to both her Grace, Zahara Stone and her people," Ichiban began, his voice strong and unwavering. "From this day onwards, I shall provide, protect, and serve those who aid me and dismantle those who threaten the safety of our bond. Until death greets me, I shall always remain faithful to her Grace and her people. May those above judge me and may those below take me should I fail in my duties as the Royal Consort. This I vow."

Zahara's voice rang out confidently, causing Nanba to jump in surprise. "I Zahara Stone take thee, Ichiban Kasuga, as my Royal Consort. From this day onwards, I shall provide protection and wisdom to our bond and fulfill my duties as your alpha. May the shadows aid us both in times of disarray and chaos. I shall always remain faithful to you, my beloved." With those words, she leaned down slightly and placed a soft kiss on his cheek.

An enthralling light then surrounded the couple, blinding those who witnessed it. Even Nanba had to shield her eyes from the powerful white light. When it faded away, Ichiban appeared more relaxed than ever before while Zahara glowed brilliantly.

"Welcome to my family," Zahara said warmly before turning back to face the court. "Let the festivities begin!" The hall erupted into cheers and applause as both Ichiban and Zahara bowed and smiled at their guests.

"Ichiban and I would be honored if all of you could join us this evening in the banquet hall for a royal dinner to celebrate this special day."

As the cheers and applause echoed through the grand hall, Nanba was overcome with a feeling of warmth and joy. Watching Ichiban and Zahara together, their love for each other radiating to all who witnessed it, was a breathtaking sight. As the crowd slowly dispersed, Zahara took Ichiban's hand and led him down from the dais, planting a quick kiss on his cheek that elicited a contented purr from him. Nanba made his way over to join them, along with the rest of their crew. A grin spread across his face as he saw how at ease and relaxed Ichiban looked now that he was officially part of Zahara's court - as were they all since Zahara had accepted Ichiban's vows.

"Congratulations!" Nanba exclaimed as he reached them, enveloping both of them in a tight hug.

"Thank you, Nanba," Ichiban replied with a smile while Zahara let out a soft chuckle.

"I don't know about you guys, but I could really go for some food right now." Zahara said with a smile, seamlessly transitioning between her regal 'queen mode' and her more playful 'Za-Chan mode'.

"Agreed. Let's hurry before all the good shit is gone," Ichiban chimed in, causing Zahara to giggle.

"Good idea. I wouldn't want to have to fight someone for all the damn cheesecake," Zahara added determinedly, making everyone laugh. "Laugh all you want, but if that cheesecake disappears, I will start a brutal and bloody war." She joked half-seriously.

"Honey-B," Ichiban sighed with an eye roll. "We've talked about this - wars kill people!" Nanba couldn't help but be delighted by how silly yet endearing both Zahara and Ichiban were.

"Then let us hope it doesn't come to that," Zahara replied with a mischievous glint in her eye, sticking her tongue out at Ichiban who huffed and puffed his cheeks in mock offense. Despite their royal status, they were still the same playful and relaxed friends from the bar, and Nanba couldn't be happier.

Following behind Zahara and Ichiban, Nanba walked alongside Kasawagi while everyone else followed closely behind. As they approached the banquet hall, they froze in awe at the sight before them. The grand table at the back of the hall was adorned with two throne-like chairs, surrounded by smaller yet still opulent seats. Zahara pulled out Ichiban's chair for him before taking her own seat beside him, as the rest of their crew sat around the table.

"Welcome back, Your Worship, and greetings to you as well, My Lord," a waiter said with a bow as she took their drink orders before moving on to serve the others.

Nanba couldn't help but marvel at the grandeur of the hall. Intricate tapestries depicting ancient battles and important historical events lined the walls, while chandeliers made of pure gold hung from the ceiling, casting a warm glow throughout the space. As he looked around, Nanba noticed that each guest had their own personal servant, ready to cater to their every need.

"This is incredible," Kasawagi whispered in awe, taking in all the sights and sounds around them.

"I know, right?" Nanba replied with a wide smile. "I never would have imagined dining with royalty."

Even though they were now part of Zahara's court and officially considered elite Hanyo families themselves, it still felt surreal to be among such opulence and luxury. But despite all of this grandeur, everyone was laughing and having a good time. It was clear that Zahara and Ichiban's love had broken down any social barriers between them and their subjects, creating a truly harmonious atmosphere.

A sumptuous feast was laid out on the table, and everyone eagerly dug in. The air was filled with the mouthwatering scents of roasted meats and freshly baked goods, causing Nanba's stomach to grumble with anticipation. He couldn't recall the last time he had tasted such delicious food.

"Try these spiced potatoes," Ichiban said, offering Nanba a bowl filled with golden brown chunks of potatoes coated in fragrant herbs.

"Thank you," Nanba replied gratefully as he took a bite. The explosion of flavors on his tongue elicited a satisfied moan from him.

"I'm glad you like them," Ichiban chuckled, turning his attention back to Zahara who was deep in conversation with one of her advisors.

"How are you enjoying everything?" Kasawagi asked, leaning in towards Nanba.

"To be honest, this is amazing," Nanba answered with a smile, taking another bite of his food. "I never thought I'd have the chance to experience something like this."

"I know, right?" Kasawagi agreed with a fond smile as he continued to eat.

After finishing their meal, Zahara announced that they were all welcome to join her at her private bar upstairs for a nightcap and some relaxation. Saeko, Seonhee, and Chitose were the first to cheer and lead the way towards the grand elevators. As they ascended to the top floors of the tower, Nanba marveled at the view through the thick glass elevator walls, seeing all the floors pass by beneath them. They finally arrived at the private bar on the top floor of the tower - a spacious room with large windows offering a breathtaking view of the city below. The decor was sophisticated yet cozy, with plush couches and armchairs scattered around.

Saeko, Seonhee, and Chitose wasted no time making themselves comfortable at the bar, laughing and chatting with one of Zahara's advisors who had joined them. Nanba couldn't help but smile at how quickly and easily everyone had bonded over the course of the evening. Feeling Kasawagi's hand interlocking with his, Nanba turned to him and smiled as he offered him a drink.

"Finally some peace," Kasawagi said softly, referring to the recent stresses they had all been facing - Ichiban's recovery, repairing broken friendships, and resolving matters with the High Table. "We can truly relax now."

"I know what you mean," Nanba agreed, sipping his drink. "This is delicious." He chuckled. "But it still doesn't compare to your own drinks, Kasawagi-san." The sound of the elder Hanyo's laughter made Nanba's cheeks flush.

"Don't push your luck, or you may never get that conversation with Ichiban and Zahara," Kasawagi teased.

Lost in his own thoughts, Nanba muttered to himself, almost forgetting the company of Ichiban and Zahara. From their spot on the balcony, they could see the city lights twinkling below as they sipped on their drinks and engaged in conversation with Zahara's advisor.

But Nanba's mind was elsewhere. He couldn't help but wonder if they would be open to joining him in bed - not for sex, but just for cuddling and sleeping together. The thought of being surrounded by both of them, their warmth and scent filling the room, made his heart race. But he didn't want to risk ruining their friendship by asking for more.

Despite knowing that both Ichiban and Zahara had expressed interest in a more romantic relationship with him, Nanba felt like it would be selfish to ask for everything. And now that he was also involved with Kasawagi, he didn't want to push his luck even further.

Taking a deep breath, he finally decided to approach them. With a small push from Kasawagi and some encouraging words, Nanba made his way over to the two of them on the balcony. His nerves were getting the best of him as he got closer, but he tried to appear casual and relaxed.

"Hey guys," he said, trying to sound nonchalant but failing as his voice came out slightly higher pitched than usual.

Ichiban turned towards him with a smile on his lips. "What's up, Nanba? Enjoying the party?"

"Yeah, it's been great so far," Nanba replied with a nod. "Uh, can I talk to you for a minute?"

"Sure thing," Ichiban said, motioning for Nanba to follow him outside where they could have some privacy. Once they were alone on the balcony, Nanba took another deep breath before finally blurting out what was on his mind.

"I um, well I was kind of um…" Nanba started, struggling to find the right words.

"Nanba..." Ichiban's voice was soft and comforting. Without even realizing it, Nanba had begun fidgeting and looking down. It must have triggered Ichiban's Hanyo instincts as he started to purr in an attempt to soothe Nanba, moving closer to him.

"Sorry, I'm still trying to figure out how I want to say this," Nanba said with a nervous laugh.

"You mean how you want to share a bed with both me and Za-Chan on occasion, not for sex but for naps and cuddles?" Ichiban guessed with his trademark grin.

"What- how?" Nanba asked, his face turning bright red with shock and shyness.

"Well because ever since that night when you walked in on me and Zahara having sex, your scent suggested as much. And then there's the fact that Kasawagi-San has marked you as his active mate," Ichiban explained casually before taking a sip of his brandy. As if on cue, Kasawagi looked over at them and waved, causing Nanba to narrow his eyes at him in mock anger. But Kasawagi just laughed, causing some of the other guests to turn and stare.

"Don't be too upset, most of us already know about the arrangement anyways, Nanba," Ichiban added with a shrug.

"That doesn't help," Nanba pouted, feeling relieved that he didn't have to actually say it out loud. "So, um, is that something that you and Za-Chan would be open to?"

"Of course, when Honey-B gets back, we can discuss schedules and plans," Ichiban replied with a warm smile before his expression shifted into one of shyness. "But this weekend is just for us." He added shyly. "Za-Chan is finally going to see my completed nest, and I want her to relax and enjoy herself." Turning his head, he looked over at Zahara who was engrossed in conversation with another advisor, her body language confident and commanding.

"I see what you mean," Nanba said as they observed Zahara effortlessly discussing and solving important matters. Just as she finished and was about to make her way towards them, the doors to the elevator opened and out stepped a woman who caused Ichiban to emit a high-pitched squeal that Nanba could only describe as giddy excitement.

"Greetings everyone!" The newcomer entered the bar, emitting an aura of unfair beauty. Her long dark brown hair was intricately pinned half-up and half-down with golden needles adorning it. Her enchanting green eyes were soft and alluring, complementing her snow-white skin, full lips, and delicate features. She was dressed in a long elegant black gown that flowed gracefully around her pregnant belly. As Nanba's gaze drifted lower, he understood why Ichiban had made that noise earlier – this woman was heavily pregnant. "Look at you!" She chortled while looking fondly at Ichiban with a warm smile. "Her Grace said you were pretty, but she didn't mention how you have the most precious doe eyes I have ever seen!" She gushed, although Ichiban continued to gawk at her.

"So big!" Ichiban mumbled in awe, causing his pupils to dilate and his cheeks to turn redder by the second. Nanba couldn't help but jab him in the side.

"You idiot!" He chided in a hushed tone. "You never tell a pregnant woman that she's big! Are you trying to get killed?" Nanba scolded, but the woman just giggled again.

"That only applies to human women with child," she said with a fanged smile directed at Nanba. "My name is Lenora, I'm Her Grace's chamberlain, but I've been on maternity leave. I wanted to meet you, my Lord." She bowed gracefully.

"N-Nice to meet you...alpha," Ichiban stuttered before bowing even lower.

"Aww," Lenora chuckled. "You have a pregnancy/breeding kink! How adorable! I'm sure Her Grace will have her hands full keeping you at bay when the time comes." She teased, causing Ichiban to splutter and turn an even deeper shade of red. Nanba raised his eyebrows in surprise – just how many kinks did Ichiban have? "But don't worry, it's quite common," Lenora added with a playful smile directed at Nanba. "My mate is probably having a fit right now because I left the nest, but I couldn't resist meeting Her Grace and all of you!" Did she really just say that Ichiban had a pregnancy/breeding kink? And that it was normal? Nanba couldn't believe it, but then again, Ichiban always seemed to surprise him with his kinks.

"Thank you for taking the time to come and meet us," Nanba said to Lenora with a warm smile. "I'm Nanba, Ichiban's anchor being."

"Oh yes, I've heard about you from Her Grace," Lenora replied with a nod. "It's nice to finally meet you in person."

The three of them engaged in light conversation until Zahara made her way over to the balcony, looking refreshed and relaxed. A genuine smile lit up her features when she spotted Lenora and she made her way over to greet her.

"I'm so glad you could make it, Lenora!" Zahara said with genuine happiness in her voice. "How have you been feeling?"

Lenora beamed with joy and placed her hand on her round baby bump, gently rubbing the growing life within. "Great! This little one here has been keeping me busy though," she shared with Zahara, who chuckled at the sight.

Zahara couldn't help but tease Ichiban as she patted Lenora's stomach. "I can imagine."

Lady Lenore joined in on the teasing, playfully nudging Ichiban and commenting, "And here I thought I was the only one with a mate who had pregnancy/breeding kinks."

Ichiban blushed furiously while Nanba tried to suppress his laughter. Zahara just shook her head with a wide smile, and despite his embarrassment, Ichiban let out a contented purr. It was going to be an interesting weekend for sure.

As more guests arrived and the party continued to liven up, Nanba noticed Kasawagi speaking to the bartender. He made his way over to them and placed his hand on Kasawagi's shoulder, causing the elder Hanyo to turn and look at him.

"Oh, Nanba," Kasawagi greeted with a fanged smirk. "How did your conversation with Ichiban go?"

Nanba couldn't stop himself from smiling bashfully as he replied, "Well actually...we decided to text each other when we want to meet up for...that." Even though Ichiban and Zahara agreed to Nanba's terms of just cuddling and getting some sleep, it still felt a little embarrassing saying it aloud. "But you were right, they completely understood what I wanted and accepted it!"

"That's good to hear," Kasawagi chuckled before finishing his drink. "Well then, as much as I would love to continue celebrating, I do have a bar to run tomorrow. These old bones need some rest." He let out another chuckle.

Nanba couldn't help but ask, "Would you like some company?"

"I was hoping you would ask," Kasawagi admitted softly. "While I don't mind your company, are you sure you want to leave with me?" Nanba's heart skipped a beat at the question. He hadn't really thought about it, he just wanted to spend more time with Kasawagi.

"Of course," Nanba replied nervously with a smile. "If that's alright with you."

Kasawagi gazed at him for a moment, his chestnut eyes briefly shifting to gold, before he chuckled once again and said, "It would be my pleasure, Nanba. However, I must warn you..." He paused for effect.

"Warn me of what?" Nanba asked with a curious tilt of his head.

"Warn you that if you come with me, we might end up doing more than just cuddling," Kasawagi told him with a knowing smirk, causing Nanba's heart to flutter and his cock to stir.

"I-I'm okay with that," Nanba managed to say through his flustered state. He did want to finish what they had started last night, and now that his other issue had been resolved, Nanba could see where this budding relationship with Kasawagi could go. "Take me back to your place."

"Then let us be respectful and say our goodbyes to everyone first," Kasawagi suggested.

"Agreed, let's go," Nanba replied eagerly before turning to bid farewell to their friends. However, Kasawagi stopped him before they could leave.

"You're serious?" he asked with furrowed brows.

"Yeah, why wouldn't I be?" Nanba responded simply.

"Because this is all new and I'm worried that I'm influencing your judgment," Kasawagi confessed sheepishly.

Nanba shook his head and reassured him, "I wouldn't say that. I'd say you're giving me the push I needed, and if you're worried about forcing me to come out sooner, please don't be. This just feels right to me. You wouldn't want to take that feeling away, right?"

Kasawagi's golden eyes searched Nanba's face, searching for any sign of hesitation or doubt. After a moment, he let out a deep sigh and nodded in agreement. "You're right," he said with a small smile, his voice soft and gentle. "I wouldn't want to take that feeling away from you. Let's go then."

With a wide grin on his face, Nanba eagerly grabbed Kasawagi's hand and led him towards the door. They bid farewell to their friends Zahara and Ichiban, who hugged them both tightly and offered congratulations. As they walked towards Kasawagi's car, a sleek Mercedes gifted to him by Zahara, Nanba could feel his heart fluttering with excitement. The drive back to Kasawagi's place was filled with comfortable silence, their fingers intertwined as they sat side by side in the luxurious car. Everything felt perfect in Nanba's world, and he couldn't help but smile at the thought of the new adventure he was embarking on with Kasawagi by his side.

~End of Chapter Twelve~

Chapter Text

~Zahara’s POV Three~

Zahara had a tough decision to make while shopping this morning: should she go with her usual breakfast of scrambled eggs, bacon, rice, and miso soup or try something new? She placed the can of spam back on the shelf and continued walking down the aisles of the nearby POPPO convenience store, humming to herself. With her keen sense of hearing, she absentmindedly searched for the rest of the ingredients she needed. Zahara's mind was constantly analyzing all the events that led up to where she currently was.

A lot had happened in the past few days, enough to make even someone as unshakeable as Zahara consider taking an extended vacation to restore her mental health. The news of Ichiban's twin brother Kasu emerging from his body during battles had kept her busy trying to keep her beloved puppy safe. On top of that, there were those who continued to challenge her decision in making Ichiban her mate.

After spending several nights with him in between her busy shifts at the mental health clinic and dealing with the elite Hanyos in her court, Zahara took it upon herself to delve deeper into Ichiban's mind and better understand his life so far. And boy, did she uncover a mountain of trauma, issues, and untreated psychosis that could fill multiple textbooks. Not that Zahara couldn't handle it - as his alpha, keeping her mate happy and healthy was just another challenge for her.

Saeko had given Zahara a great starting point to save Ichiban's life, but she knew she had only scratched the surface. Looking into his 'Life Links' had been eye-opening, seeing everything from the moment he could walk and talk. She felt the warmth of Jiro Kasuga, the soapland owner in Kamurocho who had raised Ichiban since he was a baby, through the youthful eyes of her mate. She also witnessed the devastating toll of Jiro's death on Ichiban as it led him down a path of dropping out of high school and resorting to violence for money. His time living on the streets at sixteen was filled with unimaginable misery that would have broken most individuals.

And as one would expect, Ichiban’s life had become a series of unfortunate events that played out like an intense crime drama currently being greenlit for a new season. He joined the Yakuza after being saved by a man who up until five years ago he didn't know was his biological father, Masumi Arakawa. As a low earner grunt in the Arakawa family, Ichiban was constantly mistreated by his family captain Jo Sawashiro, and the young master (or rather Masato Arakawa) whom Ichiban was responsible for caring for. Then just before Ichiban turned legal drinking age, he went to prison for eighteen years for a crime he didn’t commit in an effort to save the tiny Yakuza family he was a part of. When Ichiban was released from prison, his world was once again thrown into chaos as the yakuza world he left behind was unrecognizable.

Yet, Ichiban remained focused, driven, passionate, and kind, despite the years of abuse, trauma, and neglect he faced throughout his entire life. Each time Zahara ventured into his memories as they lay together, she discovered something new - something beautiful but also sad. Ichiban wore his heart on his sleeve, and believed that everyone deserved a second chance at redemption no matter what they had done. This often landed him in hot water, as Zahara knew there were some who could never be redeemed. But Ichiban's belief was starting to make her question her own beliefs. Researching a person and getting to know them personally were two different things, and recently Zahara had come to realize that she herself had or will inflict the worst betrayal on the literal embodiment of the sun. The patient Zahara lost five years ago was none other than the young master (or rather at the time the corrupt governor) of Tokyo, Ryo Aoki…shit…

At that point in time, she had just moved to Japan and was still in the process of becoming the next ruler of Yokohama in the Hanyo community. With everyday people unaware of the fact that Inhumans and monsters walked among them, hidden in plain sight, Zahara's duties to protect both worlds were laid on her shoulders. She bounced between Kamurocho and her soon-to-be domain because of her skills as a trauma surgeon; her skilled hands were highly sought after. On that fateful night, she was tired and nearing a heat cycle, running on fumes from stress about the upcoming coronation and trying to keep her inner rage in check. When the governor wheeled into her operating room despite her strong disapproval, she did everything in her power to save his life, but it was all for naught. He died, and without even realizing it, she had set in motion the start of Ichiban's feralization. At that time, she had only heard of Ichiban in passing and maybe seen him once or twice on TV, but she had never interacted with him until recently.

When Ryo died that faithful night, Zahara became distraught at not being able to save him so that he could pay for his crimes properly. She felt that if she had tried harder, she could have saved him. As she learned more about Ichiban, she rediscovered the truth: he started turning feral gradually after the deaths of Arakawa and Ryo. He was doing his best to navigate a world that made less sense to him with each passing day. If it weren't for his unwavering optimism, he would have succumbed to death already.

Like many other Hanyos living in Yokohama or Kamurocho, they all knew about the infamous Dragon of Dojima and his fellow Hanyo allies. As the new ruler of Yokohama, Zahara kept a close eye on those who remained after Kiryu was taken in by the Daidoji faction. She mostly kept to herself, but occasionally she would receive news about what was happening to Hanyos outside of her court or any notable packs she knew. This was how she learned more about Ichiban and the others long before Saeko approached her eighteen months ago. However, learning that she had a hand in the death of Ichiban's chosen brother or 'tether' has made a pit grow in her stomach with each passing day since then. No matter the circumstances, she was at fault, and when the truth of her involvement comes to light, she knows there will be no one else to blame but herself for whatever reaction Ichiban chooses to have. Hanyos feel emotions deeply; each one is amplified by ten. When Ichiban learns that she failed to save his tether, the heartache will likely destroy him.

When the time comes, Zahara wants to sit Ichiban down and reveal the whole truth to him. Now that he is in a better mental space, she wants to break the news herself. It is only the right thing to do. And while one may think that breaking the news about failing to save Ichiban's tether and knowing about him for some time would accelerate his descent into feralization, Zahara has a theory she wants to test thanks to none other than Kasu himself.

During his short time on the surface of Ichiban's subconsciousness a few nights ago, he told all of Ichiban's friends, including Zahara, that he was the one who kept Ichiban from losing his mind. But something about his words struck a chord with Zahara. The more she delved into Ichiban's mind since then, the less sense Kasu's story made as she witnessed the conversation Ichiban had with Akane without any mention of a vanishing twin. Then, during another "breakthrough session" with Ichiban the following day, Kasu resurfaced after Ichiban suddenly fell asleep in her arms after breakfast. Once again, Kasu took over Ichiban's body.

After the initial shock wore off and Kasu had pinned Zahara to the destroyed nest in Ichiban's apartment, he thanked her for helping with Ichiban's mental health and showered her with feverish kisses until she playfully pushed him away. His ruby eyes were filled with an alien love that made her question if he truly was the cause of Ichiban's ongoing feralization, or if there was something else at play. Was Kasu really the vanishing twin? Or was this just an illusion brought on by being formed as a separate personality within Ichiban due to trauma? While Ichiban valued "chosen family" over blood relations, Zahara still thought he deserved to know the truth about potentially having another blood brother residing within his own body. But she digresses.

Was it possible that Kasu's consciousness was formed as a direct result of Ichiban losing Masto Arakawa, the young master? If Zahara's theory was correct, revealing the truth to Ichiban could end in two ways. The preferred outcome would be for Ichiban to forgive her for failing him and for Kasu to find peace once he learns that he represents Ichiban's trauma - not a twin at all, but simply a separate personality. However, there is also the possibility that Kasu represents what Ichiban could become if he loses all hope and gives into the void. But Zahara couldn't help feeling a sense of relief when she saw how docile and unaware of her actions Kasu was after taking over during Ichiban's heat cycle. Maybe he truly just wanted to stay within Ichiban and only come out when necessary. He showed Zahara this by allowing her full access to his mind and heart. It gave her a glimmer of hope that she could save both Ichiban and Kasu. The sex that followed only strengthened her resolve as some of Kasu's sexual aggression evolved into a more controlled form that Zahara greatly approved of.

However, as her mind kept replaying these last couple of stress-inducing days, and all the clownery that followed it - Ser Adrian, to be specific - Shaveling her ‘future woes for her more present woes’, Zahara was quick to make her discontent and varying degrees of disapproval of this POPPO’s selection of bacon known with a smack of her lips towards the item in her hands. Placing the off-brand into her handbasket with a malignancy of a disgruntled soapland worker (pun intended), she continued to search the store for the right items to make a meal worthy of her beloved Ichiban. Pausing in movement when she felt a little tug on her borrowed T-shirt (courtesy of Ichiban's pile of worn clothes), Zahara turned with a friendly smile, as whoever was getting her attention wasn't a threat to her at least.

“Hm?” Zahara hummed as she turned. Standing next to her was an elderly woman who was holding out a purchased wrapped bean buns. “Is this for me?” Zahara asked with a soft smile, being mindful not to show her fangs, lest she give this elderly woman a heart attack. Before bowing her head slightly out of respect and greeting before taking the offered items.

“Yes,” the elderly woman replied with a subtle nod and smile. “I also have one for Icchan as well.” She said with a soft and friendly chuckle.

“Icchan?” Zahara questioned with a slight head tilt until it clicked. “Oh, you mean Ichi, you know him?”

“Oh, ho ho,” the elder woman said with a giggle. “I know him deary, who here in this town doesn’t? But not as much as you do.” She teased in a good-natured way, making Zahara chortle in turn.

“I suppose you are correct, thank you, um?” Zahara trailed off as the elderly woman fully introduced herself.

“My dear me, my name is Aikau. A pleasure to meet such a beautiful young woman! I didn’t think you were real at first until I came closer. Icchan better take care of you!” Aikau-San said with a wink and a little nudge, making Zahara smile a bit wider. Zahara has noticed a few friendly and familiar faces watching her ever since she started coming around Ichiban’s apartment these last couple of days.

“Why thank you, Aikau-San, but it is I who needs to take good care of Icchan.” Zahara replied with a fonder smile, making the elderly woman blush. “The Hero deserves a respite, does he not?” Zahara stated with a fonder smile while still perusing the refrigerated aisles with the elderly woman beside her.

“I knew he must have found someone special. I could tell by the look in his kind eyes every time he helped me out recently.” She told Zahara with a soft sigh. “His inner glow has been growing stronger by the day, and now most of us that he helps out on the regular know why - it's because of you, young lady.” Aikau said in a fond warm tone. It honestly made Zahara’s cheeks feel warm as she looked away for a moment. “All of us in the neighborhood have watched in awe as he rebuilt his home from bare bones - each step he had a huge smile that rivaled that of the sun. Even when we would stop to ask him, his whole demeanor has been light, happy, and infectious - most of us have adopted his jovial attitude as of late,” Aikau then paused to chuckle. “Deary me, listen to me prattle on - I won’t keep you, young lady. I know Icchan must be waiting for you - please do give him my hello.” Aikau-San then said as she then bowed and left Zahara to continue shopping.

“I will, Aikau-San. Thank you so much.” Zahara replied softly with a wave.

After spending more time around Ichiban's apartment, Zahara has taken note of every single person who openly greets her beloved. Elders, children, business owners, and simple strangers - every time Zahara leaves Ichiban's apartment on her own, she is approached at least once or twice by his neighbors and greeted. At first, these interactions were marked with simple gestures, but the more she explored the surrounding area while Ichiban slept, the more forward people became. Some handed her gifts to give to Ichiban, some offered her a discount on any items she bought, and others came up to chat and gossip, which always made Zahara laugh. Even some of the children in the neighborhood gave Zahara pictures they drew to give to Ichiban, and now some of these adorn the fridge in his nest.

Her precious puppy was so beloved by all and it made Zahara purr louder as she returned to Ichiban's newly renovated nest. Walking up the steps leading to his apartment with a few bags collected in just her right hand, Zahara had to lift part of her borrowed sweatpants up as they were extremely baggy on her while ascending. Reaching the front door, she went to unlock it but before she could use the key, the front door flew open to reveal a still half-asleep, very much naked Ichiban. Chuckling softly as he rubbed his eyes and whined low most likely due to her absence from the nest, Zahara stepped closer to run her fingers through his hair and remove some wayward strands from his face.

"Alpha..." Ichiban mumbled with barely opened eyes as he then looped his arm around her waist and lifted her inside his apartment while Zahara chortled.

"Morning, puppy." Zahara said with a purr as she nuzzled his nose. "Time for breakfast sleepyhead," She then noted as her eyes traveled downwards, "and some clothes." Chuckling more as Ichiban started to pout a bit, Zahara simply clicked her tongue and watched with a smirk as he pouted again before returning back towards the stairs leading up to the new loft that was his bedroom to throw on a pair of sweatpants. Placing the plastic bags down, Zahara began working on their breakfast while also putting on a pot of coffee.

Ichiban was still half asleep as he stumbled down the stairs, wearing only the new pair of baggy sweatpants that Zahara had given him when she came over for the second time. Seeing as Zahara enjoyed wearing his favorite worn pair, she felt it was necessary to buy him a new pair. He shuffled towards the kitchen, rubbing his eyes and yawning loudly.

"Morning, Honey-B," he mumbled as he wrapped his arms around Zahara from behind and nuzzled her neck, pressing his whole body against hers while she cooked. Zahara chuckled and leaned back into his embrace, grabbing a pan from the stove as she continued making them their meal. As they waited for breakfast to finish, they chatted about their plans for the day while staying in a close embrace. "It's the weekend, Mama..." Ichiban said into her ear as Zahara continued to stir the pot of miso soup, adding a bit more seasonings as she went.

"Didn't you want to visit Jo in the hospital today?" Zahara countered with a smirk as she turned to have him taste test the soup. After giving her a nod of approval, Zahara waited for a response as Ichiban became lost within the taste.

"Oh yeah..." He then acknowledged after a few seconds. "That's right we were supposed to do that today, huh but I wanna snuggle though!" He then started pouting and stomped his foot for emphasis, making Zahara chortle in amusement. Looks like someone woke up a brat today.

“We will have plenty of time for that later, Puppy,” Zahara playfully chided with a raised spoon, causing Ichiban to sulk a bit more with his head down dramatically. Hearing chirps and hissing from Nancy and Olivia’s tank, Zahara instructed Ichiban to feed his girls or else Nancy would use her tiny pincers on him, as well as Olivia once she decided to come out of her shell. Nuzzling her neck once before going, Zahara started to plate their food and place it on the small kitchen table as Ichiban grabbed their coffee and water after completing his task. Once they were seated, they both bowed and prayed before digging into their meals. Zahara enjoyed these quiet mornings with her mate; seeing him so relaxed and sleepy always made her smile.

“I was also thinking we could go to Hamakita Park today and take both Nancy and Olivia out with us for some fresh air,” she added after chewing her bacon.

“Oh! Oh! Can we stop by the SEGA arcade that is near there as well?” Ichiban asked excitedly.

“Sure, may I ask why?” Zahara inquired while taking a large bite of her sunny side up egg with a chopstick full of rice. Studying his body language, Zahara cooed as Ichiban began to fidget and blush while avoiding eye contact. She had been working with him on expressing his desires more openly. Reaching out a gentle hand to place over his, Zahara encouraged him to tell her with a soothing purr that always seemed to do the trick. He finally looked up at her with his eyes shifting briefly to gold.

“T-there’s a set of new prizes in the claw machine that I want,” Ichiban began softly while looking away again. Feeling through their bond and peering into his mind, Zahara flashed him a fanged smile when she saw the reason.

“We should try to get Kiryu-San the dragon one, and another Dragonfish one for Sawashiro-San, don’t you think?” Zahara offered while taking a sip of her coffee. Looking back up at her with his eyes slightly widened and a deeper blush on his cheeks, Ichiban started to wiggle with happiness as he purred while finishing his food.

“Thank you, alpha,” he said low which earned him a kiss on the forehead as Zahara got up to start the dishes.

“Anything for you, puppy,” she told him as she started washing the dishes. Hearing him return upstairs to the loft, Zahara hummed a tune as she placed everything on the drying rack. Once she was done, she turned to chortle at Ichiban who was half-dressed in his maroon slacks but was fussing with his hair. “Come here,” she playfully called over. Using her clawed fingers to help him detangle his wavy afro and work the styling gel more thoroughly, she helped him achieve his signature look with more defined waves and length.

“Thanks!” Ichiban beamed after seeing the finished results. “You make this look easy, Za-Chan,” he told her as he embraced her from behind just as she turned back to wash her hands.

“Your hair has a different texture like mine, so it requires more maintenance to care for it,” Zahara explained with a smile as she finished drying the last dish by hand. “With how humid it has been lately, we need to do a treatment soon to keep the frizz down,” she told him.

“What kind of treatment?” Ichiban asked with a curious tilt of his head as he followed her upstairs.

“A light hot oil treatment followed by a deep condition,” she said as she opened her overnight suitcase. Before she could pick out her outfit, Ichiban asked her telepathically if he could pick it for her. More like pleaded, but Zahara understood the request.

“Can I alpha?” He then asked aloud with his grey eyes pleading, making her coo at him again. He was so cute when he did this.

“Sure, at least this way I can sneak another cup of coffee in before we go.” Zahara mused before heading back down to the kitchen. Hearing Ichiban let out a joyful squeal, Zahara chuckled as he buzzed with excitement and joy, purring even louder as she poured her second cup of joe for the day. Sighing deeply and contentedly, Zahara started to feel relaxed and calm.

Taking her mug back upstairs with her, Zahara had to cover her mouth to keep from giggling as Ichiban looked between two pairs of open-toed pumps with a crease in his brow and frown. He was trying to figure out why, one, she had only packed high heels (none of them less than five inches), and two, which one would go better with what he picked out. Laid out neatly on the bed were her dark denim high-waisted skinny jeans, black turtle-neck sweater, black and silver studded belt, silver earrings, bracelet, watch, and clutch. The two pairs of red-soled heels were both black, but one had a silver chain that dangled in the negative space of the arch. Watching silently as he held up each one and scrutinized them, Ichiban finally decided on the pair with the chain.

“Nicely done.” She told him, causing him to whip his head around to stare at her in shock. He was so engrossed with what he was doing that he didn’t notice her return. Stepping aside so she could take a closer look at his selection, she rewarded him with a few scratches underneath his chin that always seemed to momentarily turn his brain off. He started tapping his foot eagerly in response to her affection. “This looks cozy, thank you Ichi.” Zahara cooed before pulling him down by his chin gently to place a kiss on his lips. “Now I just need to figure out what I want to do with this hair of mine.” Pulling off her black silk scarf, Zahara’s extremely long black hair tumbled down. Since she had been skipping her routine to keep her hair straight, her natural waves were starting to return. Running her claws through her hair, she purred again as Ichiban immediately started to run his fingers through it with keen interest. He liked playing with her hair and she enjoyed running her fingers through his; it was a relaxing bonding activity they seamlessly fell into.

“It’s so pretty and smooth,” he said lowly with awe in his voice. “I can’t imagine my hair being that long,” Ichiban added nervously.

“Do you want to grow your hair this long, Ichi?” Zahara asked as Ichiban put her hair into a low ponytail with only thin pieces of bangs left out.

“I’ve been thinking about it,” he admitted softly as he checked his work. “With how manageable my hair is now, thanks to you, I feel like it would be awesome if I let it grow out.” Ichiban added with a smile as he stood closely behind her.

“Then let’s start your hair-growing journey.” Zahara told him after she turned around to kiss him once more. “Now, Mama’s got to get changed.” Flicking his nose playfully, Ichiban puffed his cheeks out in mock fury when she told him to wait downstairs while she changed. “Go on…”

“But Honey-BBBBB…!” He whined. “I wanna stayyy!”

“Puppy,” Zahara warned with a smirk. “If I allow you to stay, we will never leave your apartment, and you damn well know that.” She told him with a seductive wink. “And besides, I have a little surprise for you later, so be a good boy otherwise you will not receive your treat later.” Pulling him closer as he wrapped his arms around her, nuzzling his nose before giving him a much needed slow burning kiss. Zahara then ran her finger up the back of his head into his hair so that she could yank his head back causing him to moan loudly. She could feel his cock twitch, making her eye change to scarlet. “Don't be a brat, otherwise Mama's going to have to punish you again, or is that what you want?” She then asked him smoothly, snarling low as she smelled his blood rushing in his veins.

“I-I…” Ichiban mumbled brokenly. She could sense that he wanted to be punished again, but he also wanted to obey. It was cute to watch him struggle with conflicting desires like this. Clicking her tongue, Ichiban dropped to his knees in an instant. “A-alpha…Please…” He was fully hard now, breathing slightly more rigidly, radiating heat from his body and his golden eyes were being swallowed by his pupils.

Stepping even closer, she let go of his hair as he begged sweetly with his eyes to nuzzle her stomach before she got changed. His mind conjured images of her stepping on him, binding him, making him sink lower physically all the while edging himself as she praised or punished him. Her sweet, depraved masochistic puppy was conflicted; perhaps she could offer him a little ‘treat’, she thought with a slow feral smile taking up more of her face. Slowly bringing her hand up to caress both of his cheeks, Zahara leaned down until her lips were mere inches from his and spoke.

“Be good for me, Ichi,” Zahara whispered alluringly. She could feel her eye shifting to scarlet as her mate became so ‘needy’ in the best of ways before her. “Mama is brewing you a special cocktail today, and I just know you will love the taste.” Pulling back as he tried to connect his lips with hers, she smirked with narrowed eyes before wagging a finger at him. “Now, now, do as you're told and wait for me downstairs, Puppy.” Chortling as he pouted but ultimately complied with her demand, Zahara stopped him just before he passed her completely. Turning just his head back, Zahara flashed her fangs at him which made him shudder. “You want me to take my ‘true throne’ tonight, right?” She then asked him, to which his only reply was another high-pitched whine before he bolted downstairs with vigor. Even though he hadn't said it out loud yet, Ichiban wanted her to sit on his face as he believed that it was her true throne. Cackling like a madwoman, Zahara didn't need to look into his mind to know what else he was thinking sometimes. “Such a naughty puppy.”

Taking her time getting ready, Zahara reached into her overnight suitcase to pull out her favorite matching lacy black bra and thong, her perfume, lotion, and makeup bag. She put on a tight black sweater and high-waisted dark jeans with silver accessories. By the time she came downstairs, Ichiban was finishing his second cigarette. Snubbing it out once he noticed her, Zahara cooed at him as he flooded their bond with compliments, praises, and near worship for how sexy she looked. Sending those same words back with a seductive flair, she smiled coyly as Ichiban struggled to keep his hands to himself while crowding her personal space.

"Now, now," Zahara chortled after smacking his hands away as she adjusted her jeans and purposely shimmied her thick thighs and ass to fit better. Part of her daily struggle was squeezing her large and round ass into pants that fit. She also understood the risk she took daily of her pants coming off fabric life support with each step she took. "I know Mama has a whole ass bakery jiggling behind me, but I am currently closed. Please check my business hours if you wish to visit." She joked, making Ichiban let out an exasperated sigh of sexual frustration. Zahara loved teasing Ichiban, even though it had come back to bite her both figuratively and literally. Ichiban had sunk his teeth into her ass cheeks once or twice, and the way his eyes followed her body every time they were alone together was dangerously amusing.

"So not fair..." Ichiban snarled low as he placed both of his hands in his suit pockets to better control himself while side-eyeing her and growling a bit for added effect.

"Get over it, pup." Zahara cooed, making the ends of his eyebrows arch in increased sexual irritation. "Are you ready?" Her tone then turned sweeter as she smiled wickedly at Ichiban's slightly irritated facial expression, finding it entertaining.

"Yeah, yeah." Ichiban replied as he placed Nancy on his shoulder before grabbing Olivia and placing her on his other shoulder.

"Are you two ready for the park?" Zahara asked as Nancy raised her tiny claws and hissed while Olivia peeked out from her shell to hiss in agreement. "Very well, let's go on an adventure." She cooed before taking Olivia, who was reaching for her.

Walking towards the front door with Ichiban following closely behind her with her open-toed designer high heels in his hands. Once they were outside, Zahara sat on the nearby wooden bench that Ichiban had built so he could put her shoes on for her. She never once told him to start doing this, but whenever she was with him, Ichiban would always just assist her with putting on her heels. Then again, Ichiban has a foot fetish, among other things, so this wasn't too shocking. Kneeling before her, Ichiban took his time placing each heel on, strapping them up and planting a kiss on her instep before moving to the next one. After he finished, the sly look he gave her made her want to yank his tall ass back inside to wipe that smirk off his face. But instead, Zahara just made a mental note.

Strike one...

As they walked through the park, Nancy was having a great time exploring everything in her path. She would stop and hiss at anyone who got too close, while Zahara laughed at her antics. Olivia sat contently on Ichiban's shoulder, observing everything around her with curiosity and retreating into her shell if anything came too close.

The sun shone bright in the sky, filling the air with the sweet scent of flowers from the nearby gardens. Zahara looked over to see Ichiban playing with Olivia, showing her flowers and pebbles and making her tiny pinchers come out of her shell. It warmed Zahara's heart to see Ichiban's love for his girls, even without tapping into their bond. Watching him interact with them was endearing and she couldn't help but find him cute.

After spending an hour or two relaxing and bug-hunting, Zahara and Ichiban had lunch at a cafe he had taken her to a few nights ago. They then went to the arcade in Chinatown to try and win dragon themed plushies from the claw machine game. Despite the machines usually being rigged, Ichiban managed to win not only the dragon plushies but also every alternate color available. Zahara couldn't contain her laughter at his success.

"You're going to need to build a shelf for all of those," Zahara joked as Ichiban collected his prizes.

"No problem, I know just where I want to put it," he replied with a big smile. "Now let's drop off the girls and go see Jo at the hospital."

As they walked back to their apartment, Ichiban excitedly talked about his plans for the shelf. Zahara couldn't help but smile at his enthusiasm and looked forward to seeing the finished product.

Once they arrived home, Zahara put Nancy and Olivia back in their tank while Ichiban grabbed some things before they headed out again towards the hospital. Zahara couldn't help but feel nervous as they approached. She hadn't been back since the night she picked up Ichiban after Jo's surgery, and she wasn't sure what to expect. Jo had been in a medically induced coma for almost a month at that point, and with the recent brain surgery only a week and a half ago, it was anyone's guess when he would wake. Zahara had been using her healing magic to speed up the process, but she still didn't know how long it would take.

When they arrived, Jo's room was quiet except for the soft beeping of machines. Ichiban led them to Jo's bedside where he was sleeping peacefully. Zahara could see that he looked much better than when she last saw him, but he still had tubes and wires hooked up to him. At least he was able to breathe on his own now and only needed a nasojejunal tube for feeding. Replacing his flowers with new ones, Zahara smiled at the sheer amount of "get well soon" gifts and cards that adorned Jo's room. She knew that once he woke up, he would be surprised at how many there were.

After checking Jo's vitals herself and looking over his chart, Ichiban gently placed a hand on Jo's shoulder and whispered his name softly, informing the comatose man that they were there.

"I have an update for you, Captain," Ichiban began a bit nervously before looking up at Zahara for a few seconds with a fond smile. "I have a girlfriend...can you believe it?" His words were barely above a whisper. "She's the one who also helped save you. I need you to wake up soon so you can meet her, Cap."

Zahara watched as Ichiban spoke to Jo, her heart swelling with emotion at the care and love he showed for his friend. She placed a hand on his back, silently offering her support.

After a few more minutes of talking to Jo, Ichiban excused himself to go get some coffee from the hospital cafeteria. Zahara was left alone with Jo, and she took the opportunity to work her magic. She gently placed her hands on his forehead, feeling for any lingering injuries or blockages in his brain. Her healing magic glowed brightly as she worked, mending any damaged tissues and clearing away any obstacles.

As she worked, Zahara thought about everything that had happened to him. He risked his life to help Ichiban, even though at first Zahara wasn't Jo's biggest fan due to his mistreatment of Ichiban. But seeing through Ichiban's eyes how hard this man fought to not only redeem himself to Ichiban, but also to their deceased shared boss/father, Arakawa, changed her perspective. Jo stood nearly alone when he faced down Ichiban's half-brother, Ebina, as he tried to kill the remaining wayward yakuza under false pretenses. Standing against a foe who, by all accounts, shouldn't have been that much of a threat by himself. Jo was nearly beaten to death as Ebina also just so happened to be a highborn Hanyo due to his mother, Yuriko, being a highborn herself. Jo was fully human, and to put what he went through into perspective, Jo essentially went toe-to-toe with a heavyweight fighter with crackhead energy (metaphorically speaking). Meaning that Jo Sawashiro was lucky to even still be breathing despite his fighting skills.

During Zahara's research into Ichiban's heritage, she stumbled across something very...odd. Masumi Arakawa was by all accounts just a normal Hanyo; he had no elite family ties or powers that would indicate he was anything other than an advanced human. And yet, he produced two sons with disturbingly powerful Hanyo traits that could easily put them on par with elite Hanyos who were bred for perfection and alpha Hanyos who were a step above all others, second only to unseen elders. Who was Masumi Arakawa really, and more importantly, how did he do it? This one question has both fascinated Zahara and triggered the conjured brain aneurysm she had been contending with since all of this started. There was just so much that Zahara didn't know, and it was making her dizzy. But it also gave her the right amount of "copium" that she believed she could solve this mystery.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a soft groan coming from Jo's lips. Zahara's heart skipped a beat as she looked down at him and saw his eyes fluttering open. She quickly removed her hands from his forehead and stepped back, not wanting to startle him. Jo was becoming more responsive - that was a very good sign. Smiling to herself, Zahara knew now that it was only a matter of time before Jo finally woke up. She leaned back in her chair just as Ichiban returned with two cups of coffee.

“Here, alpha…” Ichiban muttered lowly as he handed her a much nicer disposable cup of coffee compared to his cheaper one. Gently taking it from him with a warm smile and purr, Zahara chuckled softly to Ichiban's face as his cheeks turned red. Looking away from her sheepishly, he took his seat beside her. Zahara placed her drink down and took his to do the same before he could ask if everything was okay. She reached for his face, leaned in close, and kissed him gently like he had just given her a diamond ring. Ichiban's selflessness was what drew people to him - he was the kind of guy who would give you the shirt off his back without a second thought.

She felt his body tense at first due to the shock of her affection. It always made her happy but also sad that Ichiban was still surprised by gentler forms of affection. His masochism was tied to the abuse he had endured all his life until now. When one knows pain, they can either overcome it, become it, or crave it. And given the fact that Ichiban himself only dished out pain when there were no other options, he craved it for himself every time he was forced to inflict it on others. The same could not be said about Kasu, but that was an analysis for another day…

Breaking the tender kiss slowly, Zahara started purring softly as she leaned her forehead against his and felt his heart skip a beat. “Thank you for the coffee, Big Guy… I almost started shaking from withdrawals.” She joked.

“Anything for you, alpha…” Ichiban whispered back with a light chuckle. “If I had known that bringing you this would have you purring for me, I would have done it sooner.” Ichiban teased.

“You know that I am a caffeine addict - shame on you,” Zahara replied coyly as she reached for the more basic one. Taking a sip as Ichiban made an eek noise at her taking his coffee instead of the nicer one, Zahara flicked his nose lightly after placing her cup down. “That’s for taking so long.”

“Well what the hell?” Ichiban chuckled while shaking his head at her. “The fuck was the kiss for then?” Shrugging while saying she didn’t know incoherently but playfully, Zahara started to giggle as Ichiban's eyebrow twitched.

“Seriously…” He asked her in a flat tone. She also enjoyed poking fun at him just to get him all riled up with her antics.

“Yep.” Zahara replied in a chipper tone - he was cute when he was angry.

“You little-,” just when Ichiban was about to call her a ‘fucking goblin,’ a voice spoke up.

“You guys are cute…” Instantly turning their heads at a speed exceeding 30mph, both Zahara and Ichiban were stunned to see Jo Sawashiro awake and staring at them with a tired yet amused smile.

“Jo…” Ichiban muttered shakily. Zahara could feel his heart beginning to pound as fast as hers.

“Welcome back to the world of the living, Sawashiro-San,” Zahara said softly with a relieved smile on her face. She effortlessly placed her hand back to hold onto Ichiban as he was mere moments from jumping up and running to Jo to hug the remaining life out of him. Zahara telepathically told him to be easy in a gentle tone to calm Ichiban a little, 'easy, beloved Jo is still very fragile. Take a few deep breaths for me first, ok?' Zahara’s command was met with instant compliance as her brow furrowed and tears fell from Ichiban’s eyes. He missed Jo so much, and was crying in both relief and joy.

“S-sorry um…” Ichiban said brokenly as he tried to smile and put on a brave front. “I didn’t mean to start crying but um,” his words were nearly broken sobs as he had been worried to near breaking about Jo’s condition since he was admitted.

“Ichi…” Jo then called out to him. “Come here…please.” His voice was weak, but filled with just as much thick emotion that Zahara herself was nearly in tears.

Wiping Ichiban’s tears away, Zahara told him to go with a nod, trying to keep her own tears at bay now due to the overflow of her mate's emotions. Kissing her hand before he got up, Ichiban calmly made his way over to the other side of Jo’s bed and pulled up a chair. Getting up from her own seat, Zahara wordlessly grabbed her cup of coffee and headed towards the door with a smile. She wanted to give both Ichiban and Jo some time just for themselves, but just as she was about to reach the door, Ichiban stopped her.

“Thank you, Zahara…” He said. Ichiban only ever called her by her full name when it was something important, and her leaving his side for a moment was very much appreciated by him.

“I’ll be right out here when you are ready, Ichi.” She replied warmly. “See you soon, Sawashiro-San.” Zahara then added as he gave her a little nod and smile with unushered tears in his eyes.

As Zahara left the room, she couldn't help but feel a wave of emotions wash over her. She was happy that Jo was awake and doing well; this was another factor in keeping Ichiban safe. With the stress of Jo’s life being the balance now lifted, keeping Ichiban from turning feral or worse had become that much easier. Placing her hand over her heart, she could feel the cluster of worry and doubt leave Ichiban’s. Sighing with a chortle as she felt through their bond that Ichiban was so happy, Zahara decided to go have a celebratory smoke on the roof to give Ichiban all the time he needed.

Zahara made her way up to the roof of the hospital, taking out a pack of cigarettes from her purse. She lit one and took a deep drag, feeling the smoke fill her lungs and calm her nerves. She leaned against the railing, gazing out at the city below, feeling content with how everything was currently playing out.

“BB…” She then called out to her fairy in a calm and smooth tone.

“Yes your worship?” BB appeared, as she usually does when summoned by her name. Bowing elegantly with a soft smile, BB greeted her with her palm outstretched.

"Inform the unseen elder that Jo Sawashiro is awake, then inform Argis to get the guest house ready for guests and the Estates cleaning staff," Zahara instructed. She wanted to invite Jo to stay with her at her estate once he was healed enough to leave the hospital. With Jo being the last standing member of the late Arakawa family from his days as a yakuza and his strong bond with Ichiban, she wanted to do everything in her power to protect this third father figure for Ichiban.

"As you wish, your worship," BB replied with a chortle as Zahara thanked her with a kiss on her palm. Hearing BB purr for her made Zahara flash a fanged smile before BB disappeared in a cloud of sparkling dust.

BB was Zahara's first friend, her first everything really, including sexual partners. Zahara had been worried when she told Ichiban this fact, but her fears were quickly overshadowed by amusement at Ichiban's reaction. The questions he asked, the depraved look in his eyes, and his suggestion that BB join them sometime before he proceeded to have sex with Zahara like he was auditioning for a leading role in a blockbuster movie - it was hysterical to Zahara. Turning back to gaze out at the city below while enjoying her smoke, she breathed out a cloud of smoke and started humming again to pass the time.

Just as she finished her smoke, she felt a disturbance that instantly made her put up her guard without letting any irritation show towards Ichiban. "You have some brass balls to be here right now," she said in a chilling tone as Ser Adrian knelt before her when she turned to face him.

"I-I know you do not wish to see me, your worship," Adrian began lowly. His appearance and attire were rumpled, his normally slicked-back hair now unkempt, and his beard overgrown and messy. "B-but I have news from the Unseen..." he continued, his bright blue eyes pleading as he looked up at her.

His already pale skin now looked sickly, with dark circles and heavy bags under his eyes. As much as she wanted to feel sorry for him, Zahara couldn't. The moment Adrian dared to attack her chosen and made any gesture of goodwill and forgiveness vanish completely. She had known Adrian since taking the position of queen - he was both kind and easily her second closest confidant after Zahara's Chamberlin Lenore. But that had all changed when she told them about courting Ichiban. Only Lenore was happy for her, while Adrian became quiet and reserved. It wasn't until he left that day that Zahara found out his true reaction. Adrian had destroyed his office, snapped at his assistants and employees - all because he was deeply in love with Zahara. It was sad, truly - Adrian by all accounts was a good man, though sometimes blinded by his ego.

"What is it?" Zahara asked, holding out her hand expectantly. Adrian handed her a tablet without looking up, and Zahara scanned over the data provided.

“The elder wants you to bring Kasuga-Sama for the bloodline ritual,” Adrian explained timidly, even though Zahara already knew this after reading the orders herself.

“Very well, I shall take him tomorrow morning as instructed,” Zahara noted coldly towards him. The reason why the unseen wanted some of Ichiban’s blood was so she could add his lineage to the Elder Tree of families under her rule and further protect Ichiban from those who deem him lesser. The news must have been a real shocker to Adrian, adding to his discomfort as even the Unseen was on Zahara’s side. “Is there anything else?” She then asked Adrian, who still looked down defeated in every sense of the word.

“No,” he muttered back, “other than to say, I am truly sorry, your worship. I-I didn’t know Kasuga-Sama was a ‘lost one’.” Popping one of her brows, Zahara stared suspiciously at him. The term "lost one" means that Ichiban is a highborn under no elite family, but there has been no confirmation yet, so how would Adrian know?

“Are you saying that you recognize Ichi as a Highborn?” She asked with her hands positioned behind her back, standing straight and leering down at him with her scarlet eyes glinting dangerously in the night.

“Yes, your Grace. The Unseen has shown me his potential, and now I have truly seen the errors of my ways. He is one of us, and I dishonored you both with my actions,” Adrian admitted with shakiness in his voice. He was upset not only with himself but also with the fact that he was no longer in Zahara’s good graces. If she were anything like the alphas of old, Adrian would have been brutally tortured to death before his severed head adored her mantle for his actions against her chosen. However, Ichiban had spared Adrian and allowed him to keep his titles and everything, despite this.

“As I have said before, Ser Adrian, my forgiveness must be earned…” Zahara told him flatly. “You should count your blessings that Ichiban is a lot more forgiving than I am,” she informed him again as she took out another smoke for herself. Just looking at him was making her slightly miffed, so to combat this, she decided to have one more cigarette before returning to Ichiban and Jo. Pulling out another one, she paused to narrow her scarlet eyes as Adrian inched closer to light her cigarette with his head bowed lower.

“I understand,” Adrien replied before a tiny hint of a smile graced his face. “I thought he was going to exile me, but no…his heart really is golden,” he said with a soft chuckle after lighting Zahara’s cigarette. “I called him everything under the sun, and yet he just forgave me for inadvertently doing my job and helping my patient who needed a little extra care. I wish to offer him a token of my thanks. May I ask for your permission to give him something, your Grace?”

Zahara's lips twitched at Adrian's words, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. She couldn't help but feel proud of Ichiban for his forgiving nature. It was something she admired in him, even though at times it frustrated her. But perhaps it was a good thing that Ichiban was so easy with his forgiveness; Zahara now believed that they balanced each other out. Temperance in a relationship such as theirs was critical if Zahara and Ichiban were to face the world together.

"I will allow it, Ser Adrian," she said as Adrian lit the tip of her cigarette. "But I suggest you use this second chance, my beloved Ichi has given you wisely. I will be keeping a close eye on you moving forward; you have a lot to make up for. Remember that."

Adrian nodded fervently and Zahara could see the relief on his face. She wanted to be harsher on him, but given the fact that he seemed genuinely repentant, Zahara decided to try a bit harder to be less hostile. But she couldn't let him off too easily either, not when he had recently tried to kill her Ichiban.

"Thank you, your Grace," he said with a bow before turning to leave.

Just as he reached the door, Zahara called out to him. "Oh and Ser Adrian?"

He turned back to face her expectantly.

"I'll have a word with the Unseen about your position in court," Zahara said with a slight nod before taking a long drag from her cigarette. "But if I find out you had more planned, nothing and I mean nothing will keep you from me. Is that understood?"

A look of gratitude washed over Adrian's face before he replied. "Yes, your Grace. I will not disappoint you again." Zahara watched him go before turning back to the cityscape below. The sun was setting now, casting an orange glow over everything in its path. Taking one last drag from her cigarette, Zahara used her black and red flames to destroy the bud in her hand, watching the remaining ashes float over the balcony until they disappeared from sight. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly before heading back inside.

As she walked through the halls towards Jo’s hospital room, she couldn't help but feel a little uneasy about the ritual tomorrow. She trusted that Ichiban would be safe with her by his side, but there was always that fear lurking in the back of her mind. What if something goes wrong? What will Ichiban’s reaction be upon seeing an Unseen elder? He had already expressed some anxiety about meeting an ancient being who had been on this plane of existence for well over a thousand years. Pushing those thoughts aside for now, Zahara focused on reaching Ichiban and Jo and spending some quality time with them both. She knew they were probably waiting for her, and she didn't want to keep them waiting any longer.

Just as she reached the room, she could hear Ichiban’s excited voice as he told Jo about how everyone else was faring after Ebina and Bryce were defeated. Smiling fondly, she then sat down on the bench outside Jo’s room and pulled out her phone to scroll through her unchecked emails as she waited for Ichiban to come get her. Zahara didn’t have to wait long; just as she was checking her second email from one of her online patients, Ichiban opened the door and smiled at her.

“Hey, alpha,” Ichiban greeted softly, his grey eyes a bit red and remnants of tear streaks still lingering on his face. Feeling her brow crease, Zahara reached up to help clean his face more, and instinctively Ichiban leaned down closer to give her better access to his face. “I know I must look like a hot mess right now,” he told her with a chuckle.

“Yeah,” Zahara agreed with a giggle, “but you’re my mess to clean.” Zahara teased before giving him a quick peck on the cheek before heading inside to see Jo sitting up in bed. “Hello again, Sawashiro-San,” she greeted with a polite bow. “I'm certain Ichi has already told you my name, but please allow me to introduce myself. I am Doctor Zahara Stone.”

Jo gave a small smile and nodded in greeting. “Yes, Ichi has told me, but you must forgive me. I think these meds they gave me are affecting my vision," Jo chuckled.

Instantly furrowing her brow, Zahara yanked his chart from his bed and paged a nurse to bring her a portable autorefractor so she could check his vision. Zahara had noted that he had a few burst blood vessels in both of his eyes, and him complaining about his sight was making her go into full doctor mode. Just as she finished paging a nurse, she paused at the sound of Ichiban’s chuckles.

“Hm?” Zahara questioned him with a look as Ichiban tried his best to hide his smile while Jo watched them in slight amusement.

“Honey-B, Jo is fine. He just can’t believe that someone as beautiful as you is dating my dumbass,” Ichiban said through fits of light laughter. Frowning at him now with her hazel eyes narrowed dangerously in mock fury, Zahara silently called the nurse back to cancel the request before flicking Ichiban's nose a bit harder than normal. “Hey oouch! That hurt!” Ichiban complained with a slight pout, but Zahara could tell he was really just playing it up.

“I was worried, and you know better than to talk bad about yourself in my presence,” Zahara scolded as she stuck her tongue out at him.

“Now who’s being a brat?” Ichiban countered as he mimicked her actions.

“Oh, you want to go there?” Zahara said in a huff as she rolled her eyes at him.

“Ok, ok, you two,” Jo said with a chuckle, clearly amused by Zahara and Ichiban’s antics evident in the way he was chuckling at them. “But it is true though, Ichi. How do you keep doing this?” Jo asked while laughing. It was good to see him awake and full of life. It made Zahara smile as she took a seat next to Jo.

“He just has that kind of charm, I guess,” Zahara teased in a flat tone before smiling at Ichiban who just flipped her off, making her cackle. “He’s got that whole loveable thing too. It’s his eyes; they make you want to either help him out or punch him in the face. It’s a coin toss on which one, however.”

“That I can agree with,” Jo added while chuckling again until he started to cough a bit. Reaching for some water instantly as Ichiban grabbed a cup, Zahara adjusted his hospital bed to make it easier for Jo to sip some water as she held the cup. “T-thank you,” he said with a smile and his cheeks tinting pink ever so slightly. “So, tell me about yourself, Zahara-San. Ichi tells me that your a shrink by trade but I was wondering when he was going to get his head checked out. I didn’t think he would snag women of your caliber to boot." Jo then said as Zahara relaxed back into her chair while Ichiban sat down on the opposite side of Jo's bed.

"That's quite a story," Zahara chuckled, glancing at Ichiban. Through their bond, she could sense that Jo wasn't fully aware of Hanyos and their existence. Although he knew they existed, his exposure to them was not the same as Ichiban's other human friends, so there were some details that she would have to leave out when telling Jo how they met.

"Well, Ichi and I only met about two weeks ago. It was because you suffered a sudden and nearly fatal brain bleed," Zahara began.

"Yeah, Ichi told me about it. It happened out of nowhere and you were the specialist they called in to help," Jo chimed in as Zahara nodded in agreement.

"Yes, before I started treating people with troubled mental states, I used to work as a trauma surgeon specializing in brain injuries. After your successful surgery, I came out to the waiting room to inform your next of kin that everything was fine and you would pull through. But then I saw Ichiban and his state, and I wanted to help him." Zahara looked back at Ichiban with a sly smile before letting out a low purr that only he could hear, making him blush and look away.

"I can tell he cares about you. And if he knows what's good for him, he'll treat you right," Jo said half-jokingly but also with a serious undertone. His words weren't a threat but a promise that if Ichiban ever hurt her, he would have to deal with Jo. Zahara felt touched knowing that Jo would fight for her, but she didn't think it would be necessary.

"I believe there has been a misunderstanding," Zahara spoke softly, causing both Ichiban and Jo to look at her with slight confusion. "It is actually I who needs to not screw this up. Ichiban is a sweetheart; I am the one who could end up hurting him if I'm not careful," she admitted with a low voice.

"Za-Chan..." Ichiban called out to her softly, his helpless expression endearing. "Don't say that. You could never do anything to hurt me," he whispered.

Fighting the urge to say something inappropriate, Zahara just flashed him a fanged smile, making him fidget and look sheepish. "Noted, Ichi," she chuckled. They spent the rest of their visit chatting and exchanging stories before finally leaving Jo to get some rest as it was already past ten pm. Ichiban was practically bouncing with energy and happiness now that Jo was awake and improving.

"I'm so glad Jo is doing better. I can't wait to tell the others," Zahara said with a smile as they walked side by side to a nearby Smile Burger for dinner.

"Yeah, I texted everyone about the good news! Some of them are going to go visit him with me tomorrow," Ichiban told her with a wide grin.

"What time did you have in mind?" Zahara asked with a smile.

"I don't know yet. Sa-Chan has the club and Zhao has his restaurant, so it might be later in the day. Why? Did you want to go somewhere first?" Ichiban raised an eyebrow as they entered Smile Burger.

"Yes, the unseen elder wishes to see you, and I was told to bring you first thing in the morning," Zahara told him. To her amusement, however, Ichiban started complaining about getting up early instead of meeting the Unseen. "I'm sorry you couldn't sleep in this weekend, pup," Zahara cooed. "But I promise to make it up to you tonight, and again tomorrow. What do you say?" She added with a seductive purr that instantly fixed Ichiban's whininess, turning it into a heated frenzy as his stare made her shift in her seat.

"Mama, you know damn well you don't need to tell me twice." Ichiban chuckled as he smoothly stole one of her fries and put it into his mouth with a wink. "I'm still curious about this cocktail you allegedly have waiting for me back home."

Slowly smiling a bit wider, showing her fangs, Zahara adjusted her sitting position once again to a more poised yet alluring stance as she sipped her fruit juice. Stirring it with her straw, she fluttered her eyelashes at him before replying. "Haven't you noticed I've only been drinking very sweet treats all day?" She questioned him as she just rested her chin on her palm and leered at him seductively.

"Yeah, but I thought that was because..." Ichiban then paused as Zahara's feral smile grew even larger and his eyes widened and turned gold. "...Oh..." He muttered quietly as his heart started to pound faster, his pupils swallowing his golden irises. "Y-you mean it?" Ichiban asked like a child who had just been given a new toy.

"Did I not say I was going to take my throne tonight?" Zahara countered playfully as she continued to eat slowly. Ichiban had damn near inhaled his food once he realized what she had planned for him, and judging by how restless he was becoming now, Zahara thought it would be interesting to see just how far she could push him before he snapped. "But we have plenty of time, wouldn't you say?" She teased, making him frown hard.

"Honey-B..."

"...Ichi."

"Are you fucking serious?" He asked, getting visibly more pissed off. Zahara's chortling only increased as she could feel his blood pressure rising.

"What?" She asked in an exaggerated tone, mockingly shocked by his reaction. "I still have food on my tray, Ichi! What do you want from me?" She then pouted, but it was hard to keep it together as Ichiban looked just shy of fucking furious now.

"Listen here, you little goblin!" Ichiban said in a yell-like whisper. "You have half a salad, half a burger, and at most ten fries. You can take that shit to go. The fuck?"

Zahara raised a brow and her grin grew even larger, showing a full set of gleaming fangs. "Temper, temper, my dear Ichi," she chuckled. "I was simply enjoying my meal, and I thought you were enjoying yours as well," she purred.

"Don't give me that shit. You know damn well the only thing I want to eat right now is YOU. So do me a solid, babe," he snapped while angrily shoving her food into her paper bag. "Grab your drink, grab your clutch, and come the fuck on." By this point, Zahara was near hysterical with laughter as other people stared at them. On the other hand, Ichiban was so worked up that Zahara could have sworn she saw steam coming from his ears. Like a large magnitude earthquake seeking to demolish anything in its path, Ichiban followed after Zahara as they exited Smile Burger with a leer so potent that it wouldn't be far off the mark to think he was on the verge of calling down an orbital strike.

"So dramatic," Zahara teased him in a sing-song voice as she purposely bounced up and down, making her breasts, ass, and thighs jiggle. This only made him growl louder.

She could see all the ways he wanted to bend her over on every surface within reach, and her teasing was not helping in the slightest. As they got closer to his apartment, Zahara couldn't contain her laughter as Ichiban scooped her up into his arms bridal style. He had a lethal frown on his face that could kill a dragon as he stomped upstairs to his apartment, with Zahara cackling more with each step. She was almost convinced he would toss her inside like a ragdoll with how aggressive he was now.

But once they were inside, Ichiban gently placed her down and grabbed two beers - one for himself and one for her. With a 'tch', Zahara flashed him a fanged smile before giving him a sneak peek of what she had planned through their bond. Instantly, Ichiban crumpled to the floor with his face turning red and his body shaking from pure desire. Zahara calmly stalked closer with a predatory smile, taking up her face as Ichiban looked up at her with wide golden eyes and his cock fully hard and straining against his maroon slacks.

"~Ah," she hummed softly as if smelling roses. "I just need one last thing to complete this cocktail." Zahara chortled as she stepped closer to him, looming over his knelt form as she immobilized him with visions of their sexual future flooding their bond. "Wanna give me a hand, big guy?" Slowly smiling as his fangs protruded more, Ichiban replied in the best way imaginable.

"P-please..." He started begging.

"Good boy..."

~End of Chapter Thirteen~

Chapter Text

~Zahara’s POV Four~

Zahara was taking her sweet time teasing and driving her mate crazy with lust. She stood before him as he remained stationary on his hunches, gazing up at her with half-lidded golden eyes and slightly breathy pants. Ichiban was shaking with need as Zahara continued to show him through their bond how she would ride his tongue and cock that night. Cupping his chin to lift his face higher, Ichiban licked her thumb as it passed over his parted lips. He wanted her now so badly that he was considering disobeying her command not to touch her. Chuckling in response to his heated thoughts, Zahara decided to be merciful and give him a taste.

"Go sit on the couch, Ichi," she whispered with a sly smile. "I want you to be comfortable, Big Guy." Cackling as Ichiban literally teleported to the couch at her words, Zahara flashed him her fangs once he was there. Ichiban undid his pants and allowed his hardened cock to free itself from his pants. "Ah, ah," Zahara tsked. "You're not allowed to touch yourself until I say so." She purred.

"B-but, alpha!" Ichiban whined as his hand immediately went to death grip the edges of the couch, his knuckles turning white from the effort. His face, neck, and chest were flushed, he was panting hard as his large cock lay against his abs, twitching. Ichiban was vascular as well as lean; she told him to remove his dress shirt so she could better see him. Doing as told while Zahara devoured him with her scarlet eyes, once his shirt and jacket were off, she placed herself in his lap and swallowed his moans as she gripped his cock and squeezed. "Please, please," he said between heated kisses and groans. "I've been such...a good boy today." He whined, his hot breath on her cheek before she yanked his head back by his hair and growled low, he was thrusting his hips upwards into her hand that continued to work his leaking cock.

"Do you really think so?" Zahara questioned with a sinful smirk as the fear in Ichiban began to show in his eyes. "You've been a brat since this morning, Ichi. Throwing a tantrum, having an attitude, and your sass - does that make you a good boy?" Chuckling before slowly licking his Adam's apple as it bobbed, Zahara then sunk her fangs into his neck and moaned as he did at the sweet taste of his blood. Whenever Ichiban was very aroused, his blood became sweet like nectar; it was addicting to drink and intoxicating. Rocking her hips while she stroked him as she drank, Zahara had to pull away as his blood was stronger than any liquor she had tasted; it dazed her and burned on the way down like a legendary molt. His breathy moans, the heat of his skin, the throbbing of his cock in her hand - all making her wetter with each passing second. Still with her claws tangled in his hair, Ichiban remained both mentally and verbally vocal, expressing his wants and desires for her. "Are you going to answer me, pup?" Even though Zahara could tell that Ichiban was 'sinking,' she wasn't concerned; if anything, this was a very good sign. It meant she could tame his inner Hanyo. Watching as his golden eyes started to shimmer before glowing softly, his breathing becoming slightly shorter pants and his body relaxing a bit more due to her venom. Ichiban just rested his chin on her chest and waited for his alpha to give him a command. "Speak..." She cooed.

"Alpha..." He breathed. Ichiban wanted to be a good boy for his alpha; anything for his beloved alpha.

“Now you’re being a good boy,” Zahara hummed darkly as she used her claws to scratch his scalp, making him purr. He moaned again as her left hand stroked him passively. Zahara’s feral, bloody smile gradually grew wider and more lopsided as Ichiban’s flushed face caused heat to pool and settle between her legs.

“It’s now time for your treat,” she chortled, causing his heart to beat faster as he pressed his body closer and nuzzled her breast. She hummed in pleasure. “Head upstairs and wait for me in the nest. I shall be there shortly, puppy, and have your gear ready for me as well.” Giving her a slow lick between her breasts, Ichiban wanted to fuck her supple breasts too.

“Maybe next time,” she told him with a coo as he gazed up at her. After a few more deep-throated kisses, Zahara reluctantly let go of his hair and cock before removing herself from his lap. Ichiban already looked ruined: his hair was a mess, his skin had marks from her claws and teeth, and the look of hunger he had made goosebumps appear on her skin…fucking hell.

Chortling softly again as Ichiban finally stood up, his pants still undone and hanging low on his hips as he silently made his way towards the stairs to the loft where his nest was. Hearing him snarl and fuss as he most likely tried to make it look appealing to her, Zahara just shook her head and chuckled before going into the bathroom to wash up before going upstairs to get dirty all over again.

Taking a quicker shower than normal as she felt like she was moments from bursting – holding off from using the restroom all day while brewing Ichiban's treat – Zahara could now reward him with his unspoken fantasy since he was in a more obedient and docile state. After she finished showering, Zahara applied her ‘special lotions’ and products to keep her skin nice and smooth. She exited the remodeled bathroom with her nearly transparent black lace robe on and slowly headed upstairs, making her presence known as she purred low.

When she arrived, Zahara smiled, showing Ichiban her fangs as he waited for her on the bed nest, with his leather gear in front of him that matched the color of his maroon suit. There was a chest harness, collar with his name tag, bondage straps, muzzle – though they wouldn't be needing it tonight – cock ring/cage, and leather handcuffs. Crawling towards her cautiously and reaching for her with his cock bobbing, straining, and leaking slightly, Zahara chortled as Ichiban was aching for her. The head of his cock was an angry red, and she could see it twitch as he came closer.

“Let’s get your gear on, pup, then we can begin,” she told him gently as she allowed him to wrap his arms around her midsection and nibble on the knot of her robe. Ichiban was adorable like this. Using his teeth to grab his chest harness, she took her sweet time placing it on him and tightening the leather until he hissed. Next came his full body straps that made moving difficult; then his cock cage and ring, which caused him to whimper and wiggle a bit since he was very touched starved by this point.

“Now, now, Mama’s almost done,” Zahara said into his ear before gently biting his lobe as he pawed at her. He was becoming desperate – perfect. She could smell her venom coursing through his veins, making every touch burning and intense for him.

Once all of his gear was on, Zahara placed the final piece - his collar with his name tag - and stepped away to admire her work. She chortled as Ichiban became restless, whining and growling low as he wanted his alpha back. Silencing him by undoing the knot of her robe, his golden eyes widened as she revealed her bare body to him. "How would my precious puppy like to receive his treat?" she asked playfully.

Immediately laying on his back with his head on the center of the bed, he held out his arms for her to sit fully on his face. Impatiently, Zahara cooed. With this position, he would be able to swallow all of her juices when the time came, making Zahara's knees weak. Ichiban was a master at giving oral pleasure; there was no other way to describe it. Even though Zahara had incredible stamina, her puppy could render her an incoherent mess in seconds. And judging by the heated look he gave her, she knew she was in for a wild ride once again. Stepping closer, with Ichiban's eyes switching between looking at her wet pussy and her face, he slowly licked his lips and had thoughts that could make the devil himself faint. Zahara decided to tease him a bit more by getting onto the bed with his prize hovering just inches above him. The heated snarl he let out almost made her fall from its aggression and neediness, but after clicking her tongue and chuckling, Ichiban relaxed again...but only slightly. "So impatient," she giggled before lowering herself onto him and instantly moaning as his long and molten tongue entered her fully. "Oh fuck!" she whimpered as he began moving deep inside of her.

Pushing all of her weight down as his hands pushed her hips even further, Zahara panted and started moving with him, rolling her hips and grinding them with every thrust. Ichiban growled, grunted, and had the time of his life, while Zahara slowly rode his tongue at first but then quickened her pace as he stroked her tight inner walls with pinpoint accuracy. Every twisting swirl, every greedy flick was deep and torturous; Ichiban was trying his hardest to push his tongue deeper inside of her while chanting "mine, mine, mine" repeatedly in his head. Gripping the sheets and bouncing, she was milking herself; it was difficult to keep her eyes from rolling back in sheer ecstasy as he also worked his fingers inside of her. She was drowning him in both her wetness and her praises as they both sped up. Zahara was so close; with his two fingers caressing and stroking her g-spot and his tongue fucking her with each vibration from his mouth, he pushed her further over the edge. Holding onto the headboard for dear life, she was nearly drooling from how hard and fast she was bouncing and riding his tongue.

After suddenly slapping her ass really hard and timing his final press to her g-spot and bladder hard enough, the screaming that escaped Zahara echoed loudly enough to wake the whole block. She felt through their bond his very much 'ruined organism' due to his cock ring as well as her reality-breaking one that made her vision white out for a few seconds. Her double release suddenly rushed out in a very intense, heated, pressurized stream together, creating a slightly thick flush that Ichiban greedily drank down. He held onto her hips and ass hard enough to leave bruises on her tawny brown skin, his hand prints visible even in the dim light. Zahara continued to move as Ichiban continued to clean her out. Then came the earth-shattering, near-body-seizing aftershock of her climax that caused her thighs to shake and applied just enough pressure to his head, neck, and chest. This was the peak, this was the moment the build-up came crashing down as Zahara felt Ichiban suck the near soul from her body from her clit as he wanted to swallow every last drop. And when she collapsed forwards, that was when Ichiban sprang up and maneuvered her onto her stomach with the head of his cock pressing hard at her entrance, making her mewl and knead the sheets. He was waiting for her permission to fuck her into complete madness.

Zahara lay panting on her stomach, feeling like she had been hit by a bus. She could feel their combined fluids still dripping down her thighs and the intense throbbing at her cunt, and she wanted more. Zahara knew that once he entered her, the pleasure would be even more intense than before - hotter and heavier. Teasing her by nudging the head of his cock further inside of her, Zahara gave him telepathic permission as she was panting too harshly to speak. Lifting her ass up higher for him, Zahara soon found her voice again as he entered her fully in one motion and growled. Ichiban's cock was a thing of beauty, she had never been so full in her life. Pulling back until he was almost out of her, Ichiban then slammed back in harder. Zahara's watery guts were being rearranged with each deep thrust that was low, guttural, toe-curling, and intense. They moved in perfect unison as he pounded hard into her from behind, his strong arms wrapped around her waist to keep himself steady. He wanted her to feel what he was feeling, and she was lost as he fucked every thought she had out of her.

Zahara could feel every inch of him inside of her, drool slipping from her chin as his bulbous mushroom-headed cock battered against her walls and his balls beat against her entrance, sending sparks behind her closed eyelids. She felt every throb, vein, twitch and how much he was already leaking thanks to the cock ring. It wasn't long before she felt herself building towards another climax. She knew that with Ichiban's stamina, they could go on like this for hours - but unfortunately, they did have somewhere to be first thing in the morning. However, with his cock continuously thrusting faster and harder into her, pressing her back flush against his chest, he ground her further into the mattress. His hands roamed over her lower stomach and breasts, choking her neck and pinching and rolling her nipples before one hand rubbed harshly at her clit. And his mouth, sinister as ever, kissed and licked the sweat from her shoulder and neck while he telepathically told her how fucking crazy she made him feel.

Zahara was drowning, her mate was fucking her as if his life depended on it. With a sudden burst of strength, Zahara pushed herself off of the bed and spun around so that she was facing Ichiban. She wanted to see his face when she came again. And Ichiban didn't miss a beat and continued thrusting into her as she wrapped one leg around his waist and pulled him closer to her. Their lips, teeth, and tongues battled for dominance as he matched her energy with fast and hard thrusts. The bedframe protested with creaks and bangs as the headboard knocked against the wall from their force.

“That's it! Ah AH! That’s it! Fuck! Ah! Just like that Puppy!” She panted before she screamed again as he fucked her harder like he was mad about something.

Pushing him down so that she could ride him harder, Ichiban gripped her hips hard to stabilize her as he exposed his neck to her while moaning and screaming louder as she twerked and bounced on his cock… He felt so good, she was getting closer. Pulling back just to see his cock pop out of her, before Ichiban could otherwise fuss or snarl, Zahara released the cock from its ring and sunk back down causing them both to let out a guttural sound before she impaled herself once more. She wanted him to cum inside of her, and now that the ring was gone, he could do just that. Snaking his upper body back up to capture her lips and bite them, Ichiban pressed his solid and sweat covered body against hers as they moved even faster together. He licked her neck and shoulders, she clawed at his back. The wet smacking sounds of their bodies and their moans filled the room. Zahara knew by the cracking sounds coming from the bed that it would break soon, but currently she couldn’t care less.

Pulling him down, Ichiban effortlessly looped her legs with his arm, making her scream and arch her back with how deeply he was fucking her. The pain was everything, and the faster he thrusted, the closer Zahara was to the gods. Burying his face to either lick and kiss at her neck again or to take one of her nipples into his mouth, the force of his hips slamming into hers never decreased. The bedframe creaked in such a way that after a few more brutal thrusts, parts of the nest collapsed in a crash. Pausing momentarily, Ichiban looked over his shoulder with an expression that made Zahara’s heart flutter. He was pissed, but looking into his head she noted that he was going to ‘fix that shit’ later before he made her whimper with a forceful thrust. Zahara wanted to laugh but she was too busy groaning and moaning in blissful pain. Each time his large cock entered her, she felt shockwaves shoot throughout her body.

Ichiban was getting desperate with his thrusts, stealing her voice with his tongue lodged itself down her throat. She heard his worship of her. He called her perfect, he told her he couldn’t wait to fill her over and over until she swelled with it. He bit her shoulder and snarled at the thought of her becoming pregnant, how he would never be able to keep his hands off of her. Ichiban wanted to know what her breast milk would taste like – anything and everything. Zahara couldn't hold on any longer as she came undone with Ichiban joining soon after. He pumped into her still as he slowly fucked her through her climax. Once he grew soft, he finally withdrew from her, leaving Zahara in a daze feeling so empty except for the generous amount of cum he coated inside of her.

"Good...boy," Zahara managed to mumble, her voice ruined. She pulled their bodies closer and shifted their position so that she was mostly on top of him with his face buried in the center of her chest. Ichiban started to purr loudly with joy and fulfillment. Lightly stroking the back of his neck and feeling her eyelids becoming very heavy, Zahara kissed his left temple and wished him pleasant dreams as sleep quickly took her. With her alarm already set for seven am, Zahara figured they could grab breakfast at the imperial tower after their meeting with the unseen elder.

As dawn broke, Zahara woke to the sound of her alarm and the feeling of Ichiban's arm wrapped protectively around her waist. She smiled and snuggled closer to him before gently extricating herself from his embrace. Stretching out her sore muscles, she looked over at the mess that they had made of the bed and couldn't help but laugh. They had broken the bed frame…again. The murderous look Ichiban had given the bedding last night had her rolling, but since his cock was buried deeply inside of her at the time she couldn’t laugh without the risk of passing out due to the pressure and angle she was in.

Ichiban was dead to the world, sleeping deeply. Still being careful and gentle with her movements, Zahara removed his gear from him and took it with her into the bathroom to clean them. The bedding itself needed cleaning, but that was something both Ichiban and she could do once they returned from the tower. After taking a quick shower and getting dressed, Zahara went to wake Ichiban up for their meeting with the unseen elder. She gently shook him awake, smiling as he grumbled and pulled her back into bed with him.

"Come on, we need to get going," she whispered in his ear as she peppered kisses all over his face until he finally opened his eyes. Caressing his cheeks as he pouted tiredly, Zahara nuzzled his nose and purred for him. "Once we get back, I promise we can just snuggle, okay puppy?" Zahara promised with a loving smile. Ichiban groaned as he slowly sat up in bed, running a hand through his messy hair as he took in Zahara's appearance.

She was wearing something similar to yesterday's outfit - light wash skinny jeans, a gray turtleneck sweater, black belt and silver earrings and bracelet, with her hair pulled into a messy bun. Ichiban thought how beautiful she looked - no matter what, she was always stunning to him.

"Alright, alright," Ichiban said with a yawn as he finally got out of bed and started getting dressed. "I'm getting ready."

Zahara smiled at him before heading downstairs to feed his familiars and waited for Ichiban as he changed. She called for a taxi while sipping her coffee, and once Ichiban came downstairs in his signature maroon suit, she walked up to him, slid her hand up his chest and kissed him good morning. If they didn’t have some place to be, she would have taken each piece of his suit off him with her teeth. Something about him in this suit drove her crazy and instantly made her wet. Telling him as much with a seductive purr, Ichiban responded in kind by slapping her ass once as they headed out the door with a smirk on his face.

As they waited outside the ornate doors of the elder's chambers, Zahara could feel Ichiban's nervous energy radiating off of him. She reached out to give his hand a reassuring squeeze before standing up straighter as the doors opened and they were ushered inside.

The unseen elder was an ancient Yurei yokai, who had been living in Yokohama for at least a few hundred years. As Zahara and Ichiban entered her chambers, they were greeted by an eerie stillness. The room was dimly lit with flickering candles and decorated with various Japanese artifacts. In the center of the room sat a large figure engulfed in shadows.

"Welcome, visitors," a uniquely deep famine voice rumbled from the darkness. "I have been expecting you, please come in."

As the unseen elder spoke, Zahara always felt a chill run down her spine. Her senses were on high alert as she took in their surroundings, trying to get a sense of the powerful entity before them. She could tell that Ichiban was feeling the same way, his hand tightly gripping hers. Being in the presence of an Unseen can be unsettling; one's body just knows there is something otherworldly nearby, like being trapped in a small room with an apex predator.

"Thank you for seeing us, elder," Zahara said respectfully. "We have come as you requested."

The unseen elder let out a low chuckle before shifting in her seat, the shadows parting to reveal an elderly woman with long white hair and piercing blue eyes. Her face was wrinkled and weathered but held a sense of wisdom, power, and beauty. She had the ability to appear younger if she wished, but the elder had told Zahara before that she only did so when she wanted to head out and have some fun.

“And you have brought the ‘Light Bringer’ excellent!” She chortled with happiness in her blue eyes, referring to Ichiban who must appear to have a glow surrounding him that only the elder could see. “Come here dear one, I do not bite.” She said with a warm smile towards Ichiban, who was still holding onto Zahara nervously. “I just need a tiny sample of your blood to add to the lineage tree; it’s to establish your bloodline, young one.” Her tone was friendly and inviting. Reaching out her hands to him, Zahara telepathically encouraged Ichiban to approach and assured him that she would be right there.

“Go on, Ichi, I promise it’s safe,” Zahara said softly.

Ichiban hesitantly walked towards the unseen elder, glancing back at Zahara for reassurance. She gave him a small nod and smile, urging him to go through with it. Taking a deep breath, Ichiban held out his hand for the elder to take.

"Very good," the elder said as she took hold of his hand gently. "Now just a small prick."

The unseen elder pricked Ichiban's finger with her long, clawed fingernail and let a few drops of blood fall on the paper in front of her. She then placed it on a tree-like structure made of paper branches and leaves hanging on the wall.

"This will add you to our lineage tree," she explained. "It will help us keep track of your bloodline and protect it if needed."

Zahara watched as the tree glowed and came to life with Ichiban's blood. It was an ancient ritual that had safeguarded generations of the great Hanyo families. The Unseen Elder's role was to preserve the bloodline and welcome those who wanted to become part of their community. By adding Ichiban's bloodline to the tree, no one could challenge his place in Zahara's court, and other highborn Hanyo would also show him more respect.

"Now onto business," the unseen elder said, turning her attention back to Zahara. Appearing before Zahara in a flash, the elder placed her hand on Zahara's shoulder and froze the room, including Ichiban. Before Zahara could question what was going on, the elder spoke in a serious tone. "Listen carefully, Zahara." Her words echoed through Zahara's body. "Your mate's powers are still growing, but he is not turning feral or into an alpha. He is turning into something that could potentially be much worse if not guided properly."

"What is he turning into?" Zahara asked, her eyebrow showing signs of mutiny.

"I believe that Ichiban Kasuga is becoming an Unseen..." The elder said with a smile, glancing fondly at the frozen Ichiban.

This was unbelievable. Zahara knew that Ichiban was something more than just a normal Hanyo; she theorized that he was a Highborn like her. But now he was becoming an Unseen? How was that even possible unless one of his parents was a pureblooded Yokai or had committed a Taboo. This would also explain why Kasu was happy that Zahara was helping Ichiban. Was that why he didn't want Ichiban to learn about his existence? Could Kasu be the key to Ichiban's awakening, and was he tied to it himself? "How long before his powers fully awaken?" Zahara asked urgently.

"Not much longer. You have slowed down his awakening scientifically, but it is inevitable..." The elder said with a solemn expression. "Your only hope is to keep him grounded in his current docile state. When the time comes, his awakening will only be a power boost and not a trigger for destruction." Zahara's mind raced with this new information. She had always known that Ichiban was special, but she never imagined he could be an Unseen – the most powerful and feared Yokai in existence. If left unchecked, they could bring destruction to the world.

"How do we keep him grounded? I can feel his powers growing. How do I ensure that I am doing enough?" Zahara asked urgently, her eyes fixed on the frozen form of Ichiban.

The unseen elder let out a sigh before answering. "It will be a difficult task, but not an impossible one. You have healed some of his inner trauma by soothing his soul, and the consent forms of affection he has missed out on in life are slowing down his ascension. His bond with you is strong, so you will be able to influence his actions and thoughts to a certain extent. Continue to treat his mental scars, but eventually Ichiban will need proper guidance and training to control his growing powers."

"Training?" Zahara repeated, her mind still trying to process everything.

"Yes," the elder confirmed with a nod. "Ichiban needs to learn how to control his powers and use them wisely. I also sense something else within him, or should I say someone else," Giving her a stern look, Zahara lowered her gaze a bit as the Unseen was right; she needed to tell Ichiban the truth about everything. “This entity is apart from your mate, but I can sense that it means well.”

“Kasu?” Zahara asked.

“That’s what he calls himself?” The unseen chuckled. “I suppose if one has no name they can call themselves whatever they like, but yes, Kasu. He is the reflection of Ichiban, another version who could either protect or destroy should the former succumb to darkness. How Kasu came to be still eludes me, however the silver lining in all of this is that Kasu's intentions align with yours. He wants to keep Ichiban in the light. Maybe once I have time to fully analyze Ichiban’s blood for myself we can get a better understanding of Kasu. In the meantime, you must ensure that both Ichiban and Kasu receive the training necessary to keep their growing powers in check.” She explained.

"But how do I train them? I can teach them both power conservation, endurance, and advanced healing, but I don't have the knowledge or expertise in dealing with Unseen powers," Zahara pointed out. Then an idea struck her. “Oh…my father…” Zahara said. “He can train Ichi and Kasu.”

“Ah yes, it’s been some time since I’ve heard from The Count of Harlem; how is the big bad bat doing these days?” The unseen asked playfully.

“He is doing well, elder. My father gives his regards. I was planning on calling him tomorrow. Shall I tell him you said hello?” Zahara asked.

“Of course, and do tell him I am looking forward to his next visit. That will also ensure that the High Table stays mindful. Most of them do not know that you are a child of an unseen.” The elder chuckled. And it was true; the only member of her court who knows this is Lady Lenore. Not even Ser Adrian knows the truth. Zahara had her reasons for keeping who her father was a secret, one being that her list of potential suitors would never end given that she has a direct tie to an Unseen. Speaking of her father, Zahara was already going to call him to update him on Ichiban; as her father was the first to learn that Zahara was courting. As expected, he was happy and couldn’t wait to meet Ichiban. Now with the news of Ichiban becoming something like Zahara’s father, they could bond and Ichiban could get proper guidance; this was perfect. Smiling wider as the Unseen elder agreed with her, Zahara felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted off her shoulders.

"Thank you, elder," Zahara said gratefully. "And I will heed your advice and take some time off once the courting ritual is over."

The unseen elder nodded in approval before turning her attention back to Ichiban and unfreezing him from his spot, with him none the wiser. "And as for you, young one," she said, looking at him with a soft but slightly stern expression. "You must be careful with your powers. They are strong and raw, and if not controlled properly, they can lead you down a dangerous path. Trust in your alpha Zahara, trust in your friends and family; without them, you will succumb to darkness."

Watching as Ichiban nodded along to the elder’s words, his grey eyes shifting to gold, Zahara could see the inner conflict inside of him. He was fully aware of just how powerful he was sometimes. But with the elder's words came the realization that he may be something more. One of the unseen abilities is seeing someone’s latent powers. Kiryu can do something similar, but it is not as powerful as the unseen's.

“I will be careful, Elder. Thank you,” Ichiban told her with a bow and a soft smile.

“Such a gentleman, and a cutie to boot!” The elder chortled, making Ichiban shift slightly from foot to foot and purr. Zahara would have to agree with the elder- Ichiban was just too damn cute. “I'm sure you two have other plans for today. Don't let me keep you, Lady Zahara." The elder paused to address Zahara now. "We shall discuss this Adrian business at another time.”

“As you say, Elder One.” Zahara replied with a respectful bow.

Ichiban and Zahara stepped out of the room, their minds now filled with the elder's advice. They knew they had to be careful with their powers and take time to rest, but they couldn't help feeling excited about their courting ritual nearing its end. They had each given one another three gifts, and with Zahara’s siblings coming to Yokohama to visit, Ichiban and his entire pack would meet Zahara’s family for dinner back at her estate the following weekend. So far everything was still on track, and once Ichiban and everyone met her family, the only remaining parts were getting her father’s blessing and for Zahara to perform her mating dance for Ichiban.

As they made their way back to Ichiban's home, Zahara couldn't stop thinking about what the unseen elder had told her. Ichiban was becoming something more than what Zahara had originally anticipated. She needed to inform all of his friends who were in the know and warn them that Ichiban was on track to become a living demi-god. After having a quick breakfast at the tower, Zahara simply teleported them back to Ichiban’s apartment. Holding Ichiban close for a few more moments as he purred softly with happiness, she looked up into his dark grey eyes. He asked her with slightly creased brows if everything was okay, but Zahara just craned her neck up as he leaned down to meet her. Kissing him softly before replying, Zahara chortled at his thoughts- he was living for her constant affection and kept thinking he was living in a dream. It was adorable to say the least.

"Ichi," she said with a mischievous smile as she wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned down closer. With a smile at his name being called, Ichiban purred in response. "Shall we continue where we left off?"

Ichiban let out a chuckle before capturing her lips. As they met, Zahara felt all her worries fade away. Now with a better understanding of what she must do to keep her beloved happy and sane, Zahara felt like everything was finally falling into place. But just as their make-out session started to heat up and Ichiban lifted Zahara onto the small kitchen table, they both paused at the scent of someone approaching the apartment.

"Za-Chan! Kasuga-Kunnn!" It was Zhao.

"Huh?" Ichiban said, reluctantly letting go of Zahara and opening the front door to find Zhao waiting with Adachi and Joongi. "Hey guys, what's up?" Ichiban asked as Zahara fixed her sweater and stepped into view.

"Hey fella's." She greeted with a chortle, earning a bow from Joongi, a head tilt from Adachi, and a sly smirk from Zhao.

"We were just about to visit Jo in the hospital and thought you two might want to come along," Adachi said after Zahara greeted him back. "We're also meeting at the bar later tonight to discuss some things. Seonhee has something important to tell us." Adachi added, his body language suggesting that whatever Seonhee had to share wasn't too serious, but it was always wise to keep one's guard up.

"Ah man," Ichiban sighed in a slightly dramatic 'tsk'. "Za-Chan and I were about to...," before Ichiban could finish speaking, Zahara snatched his lips with her hand and cut him off with a wicked smile.

"We originally had other plans, but we can join you now instead of later," Zahara said as Ichiban chuckled behind her hand. Zhao cracked up at this while Adachi smiled and shook his head. Ichiban's muffled laughter sounded like strange noises as Zahara playfully chided him.

"It seems Kasuga-San finally has someone to act as his filter," Joongi chuckled.

"Yeah, and I'm all for it," Zhao agreed. "Although, I still want to know all the dirty details," he added playfully with a wink towards Zahara.

"Buy me a drink and I'll tell you all about it, dear," Zahara teased back before laughing out loud when Ichiban jabbed her in the side, tickling her. "That's fighting dirty, Ichi!" She playfully chided him.

"Deal with it, shortcakes. I gotta fix the damn bed again when we get back anyways," Ichiban replied in a huff, chuckling to himself. Adachi raised an eyebrow, Joongi's eyes widened slightly, and Zhao made a face of alarm and sinful curiosity while Zahara just shook her head at Ichiban. "Now let's go...I guess," he added, rolling his eyes dramatically before placing his hands in his pockets.

"So dramatic..." Zahara chuckled.

The group arrived at the hospital and made their way to Jo's room, where they found him sitting up in bed with a soft smile on his face. Without even thinking about it, Zahara checked his charts and looked over his heart monitor, jotting down a few notes and paging the on-hand nurse working in his section. Once again in doctor mode, she asked for his lab results from yesterday when Ichiban had spoken to Jo privately. His blood samples and last MRI came back clear, and his broken bones were healing alarmingly fast and well - thanks to Ichiban trying his hand at healing some of Jo's wounds on his own, without any training but doing a great job. Feeling a hand on her shoulder, Zahara turned around to find Ichiban looking at her with creased brows but a fond smile.

"Za-Chan, you're off the clock babe..." he told her softly as everyone else watched with the same expression.

"But he's family, Ichi," Zahara simply stated back while looking over the notes on Jo's chart, stunning everyone in the room with her response. Their expressions confused Zahara a bit. "I want to make sure he is getting the care that he needs," she said with a slight pout - unable to resist protecting Ichiban's friends and chosen family.

"Thank you, Zahara-San," Jo said. "And I'm sorry for being a nuisance," he added, making Zahara worry.

"You are far from that, Sawashiro-San," Zahara calmly told him with a friendly and kind tone. "You risked your life to keep those who still branded you a traitor safe. You went toe-to-toe with Ebina - a man who had nothing left to lose - and survived. Not only did you fight for yourself, but also for everyone else including Ichi. You helped him bring down a cult that was running unchecked in my home country and prevented an environmental disaster for both of our nations. So please, do not consider yourself a nuisance."

"Za-Chan..." Ichiban breathed, the love he had for her evident in his low tone. Jo was Ichiban's family, thus also Zahara's family - a fact she was happy to prove to her mate as she moved closer to Jo's bed and declared it.

"I would gladly clock in just to ensure that you are treated honorably. Please allow me to do so," Zahara then bowed to him, causing Ichiban and the others to gasp slightly.

"You really are just like him..." Looking up, Zahara tilted her head slightly in confusion at Jo's softly bemused words. "Ichiban," Jo then called a bit more seriously. "I swear to god, if anything happens to her, I'll fucking kill you with my bare hands," he said with a smile, making Ichiban fidget but also smile and chuckle nervously back. Zahara didn't appreciate threats to her mate's life, but Jo was like another father figure to Ichiban - so she would let it slide...for now.

As the others settled in and filled Jo in on recent events since defeating Bryce and Ebina, Adachi updated Jo on Kiryu's condition and how well he was responding to chemotherapy. Zhao informed him that the other ex-yakuza who fought with them were also healing and doing alright. Joongi mentioned that Sasaki-San and a few others had returned from Hawaii, where they had been stopped en route to Bryce's island, where they would have been enslaved and forced to shovel nuclear waste until death. It was a cruel fate orchestrated by Ebina and Bryce for the ex-yakuza who had reformed under Bleach Japan. None of them had known the dangers, but Jo risked his life to help Ichiban and Kiryu stop both Bryce and Ebina. Zahara continued checking Jo's charts while listening to the others catch up with him. When the nurse came with Jo's medications, Zahara reviewed them before giving the okay for them to be administered.

"How many men are still in Hawaii?" Jo asked Joongi.

"According to our Geomijul agents stationed in Honolulu, there are still approximately two hundred men. The Japanese government is working on bringing them back, but there seems to be a snag."

"A snag?" Zahara interjected curiously.

"Yes," Joongi answered, turning to face her. "There is disagreement over the amount of yen being spent to bring back these criminals, whether former or not. The delay has caused civil unrest and both the U.S government and Japanese government are at odds over what to do."

Zahara shook her head in disgust. "That is unacceptable. These men had no idea what Ebina and Bryce were planning. They were close to facing something I wouldn't wish upon my worst enemy. They all deserve to come home, not be left to rot in a foreign country, especially not the United States." Her voice was laced with anger, and she had to restrain herself from snarling. Sensing Ichiban moving closer to her, Zahara paused as she realized she was shaking with rage at the thought of those men being abandoned in Hawaii. Who was taking care of them? Did they have enough money for food and shelter? What was the U.S government doing? As an American herself, Zahara knew all too well what could happen when a group of foreigners were dumped into her country. Those seeking asylum were not always treated kindly, and it would be even worse for former yakuza members.

"Easy, alpha," Ichiban whispered softly, before turning to address everyone. "But Za-Chan is right." He agreed, placing a comforting hand on Zahara's shoulder and purring softly. She decided to take his unspoken advice and take a seat to relax. "Joongi, is this what Seonhee wanted to talk to us about?" Ichiban asked.

"Yes, but she also wanted Sawashiro-San to be informed." Joongi stated.

"Thank you for telling me," Jo said wearily. His medication must have been starting to take effect, Zahara thought. "I've been worried, but maybe we can all come up with a way to help them. It's what Arakawa-San would want."

"Right." Ichiban agreed determinedly. "Don't worry Cap, we'll figure something out. Right now, you need some rest." He added, making Jo smile softly with drooping eyelids.

“I'm counting on you, Ichi,” Jo said fondly before he succumbed to his medication and went to sleep. Watching as Ichiban tucked Jo in, he wordlessly instructed everyone to leave quietly as he stayed behind to be sure Jo was okay. Standing out in the hallway, Zahara, Adachi, Joongi, and Zhao chatted amongst themselves while Ichiban was with Jo. Zahara wanted to give all of them an update on Ichiban's condition, but she needed to wait until the right moment; perhaps she could inform Saeko and have her relay the messages to everyone else once Zahara got to the bar tonight.

“He seems to be doing a lot better,” Adachi said with relief in his tone.

“Yes, Kasuga-San appears better by all accounts,” Joongi added.

“I would be too, if I had someone like Za-Chan helping me keep my shit together,” Zhao then said with a chuckle.

“Don't give me all the credit, fellas; all of you have been helping as well,” Zahara chortled as she leaned her back against the wall and crossed her arms in waiting. “And besides, I'm only a newly acquired playable character; we just started this DLC. You guys are OGs, so your guidance on keeping Ichiban safe and happy is very much appreciated.” Zahara joked, earning her a few chuckles.

“Playable character, huh?” Zhao questioned with a popped brow. “Not new party member?”

“Well, considering there's a paywall coming my way, plus a new dungeon, I'd say I'm about to get my money's worth,” Zahara countered.

“You're talking about bringing those men stranded in Hawaii back home?” Adachi then asked with a slightly more serious tone; he was smiling indicating that he was already onboard with the relief efforts.

“Correct,” Zahara replied. “I plan on making a few phone calls to see who's ass I need to kick in order to make that happen.” She chortled. “Ex-yakuzas or not, they need help and I have the means to do just that.”

“I figured you'd say that,” Adachi then chuckled as Zhao and Joongi agreed. “That'll definitely make you a playable character if you're dropping money on this DLC,” he smirked, “…and a new dungeon?” He then questioned.

“You guys don't honestly think there isn't going to be one, right?” Zahara teased with a playful chortle. “I could throw money at this problem, sure…But given the kind of absolute bullshit that likes to stalk Ichi around like an abusive ex-boyfriend, I can say with upmost certainty that there's most definitely going to be some kind of dungeon down the road. Need I remind you all that Ichi went to Hawaii originally to look for his estranged mother, Akane, and in a week of doing that he took down a cult that has existed for well over 80 years in a pair of cheap-ass flip-flops?” Zahara then said. “Is it so far off the mark to think that saving those men who are stranded in Hawaii won't come with some corresponding fuckery to keep us from that goal?”

“Well, shit…” Adachi chuckled. “When you put it like that, I can understand your point.”

“Let us hope that this time around we do not have to encounter any more mythical creatures,” Joongi said with a sigh. “I have had my fill of those.”

“Nah,” Zhao hummed in amusement. “I'd rather take those over religious cultists and supped-up gangbangers any day.”

“I could do without the robots and heavy machinery, thank you very much,” Adachi added. “Shit's got my back all fucked up,” he then said while stretching his back hard enough to make a loud cracking sound to prove a point.

Not long after Adachi finished telling Zahara about the one time Ichiban and his team had to stop two out of control excavators that had come to life, Ichiban emerged from Jo's room with a soft smile and slightly red eyes. Zahara immediately went to him, reaching for his face with her hand as she let out a curious rumble upon seeing her mate had recently been crying. She looked at him with concern creasing her brow, but Ichiban stopped her hand and kissed her before reassuring her that he was really fine. As they pressed their foreheads together, Zahara could see that Ichiban was just happy that Jo was getting better.

"I'm fine Za-Chan," Ichiban said softly, reassuring her with a kiss on her forehead. "I'm just still a little in shock to see Jo awake and looking better than yesterday. He even wants to try walking around tomorrow." Smiling at this news herself, Zahara nodded as she saw through Ichiban's mind that he was planning on spending most of the week with Jo, wanting to be there every step of the way during his recovery. She thought about bringing up the idea of having Jo stay over at either her apartment near the hospital or her Estate. After all, Jo would need a place to stay after being discharged and Zahara had plenty of options for him when the time came. "Anyways, we should head over to the bar to meet Seonhee and everyone else and figure out what we can do to help those men who are still trapped in Hawaii." As they arrived at the bar, Seonhee was already there with Saeko, Chitose, Tomi, and Nanba discussing their initial plan to rescue the stranded men in Hawaii. Looking around for Majima, Saejima, and Daigo - known as the three Jima's - Seonhee informed both Ichiban and Zahara that they would be arriving soon as they were visiting Kiryu.

"How is Kiryu-San?" Zahara asked. "Adachi-San said he was responding well to his treatments."

"He is," Seonhee stated with a hint of shock in her tone. "In fact, his cancer seems to be dissolving. Granted, Kiryu is literally a dragon in human form, so I guess I shouldn't be surprised that he can fight cancer like he fights his foes." She added with a chuckle.

"From my understanding, Kiryu-San didn't have cancer in his fist. He was beating everyone's ass back in Hawaii, or so I've heard," Zahara chimed in with a laugh. "Ichi told me how he was throwing hands in Honolulu and even I'm impressed. Especially considering how far the cancer had spread by that point. But the important thing to remember about Hanyo's - if our fighting spirit is still strong, we can bounce back from just about anything."

"Even cancer that has metastasized?" Adachi asked.

"Even then," Zahara replied confidently. Kazuma Kiryu was the Dragon of Dojima and an important "tether" to Ichiban. Although Zahara had yet to meet him, she was looking forward to it. Ichiban had told her how Kiryu embodied the "old ways" and how Hanyo's were meant to protect humanity. From the visions she had seen of the dragon through Ichiban's eyes, it was safe for her to assume their eventual meeting would be interesting. "But let us focus on the issue at hand. Seonhee, what is the current status of the 200 ex-yakuza members who are still waiting to return to Japan?"

Seonhee let out a sigh before responding to Zahara's question, "It's a bit of a complicated situation. Most of them are still stranded in Hawaii due to travel restrictions, and some of them do not have enough money for temporary housing. The Geomijul has set up shelters, and Lani-Sama has informed our agents that the remnants of Palekana have taken in some of the men. However, tensions are high because of what the former Sage tried to do. Despite being young, Lani is doing her best with Akane-San to help everyone.”

“I see…” Zahara replied. “My father has several charities and organizations that could provide aid to both the new Palekana and the ex-yakuza who are stranded. In the meantime, I will use my contacts in both the Japanese and US governments to see what I can do to get those men home.”

Seonhee nodded, grateful to hear that there may be a solution for the stranded men. “Thank you, Zahara. Your help is greatly appreciated.”

Zahara smiled warmly at Seonhee. “Of course, we are all in this together. I’ll do everything in my power to ensure their safety and comfort until they can return home.”

“I can call Akane-San and ask if she could spread the word that we are trying to bring these guys back home. I’m sure she would want to hear from me how everything is going.” Ichiban added. “I’m sure once the word gets out, we can speed up the process even more.”

Zahara felt pride swelling in her chest as Ichiban continued to share his ideas and suggestions on how they could all move forward. It was clear that Ichiban was a natural-born leader as he suggested Seonhee's agent keep a closer eye on the remaining ex-yakuza's movements. She agreed with Chitose's offer of more financial support and pulled out her phone to contact her board members and affiliates in Hawaii. Ichiban also asked Tomi if he still had contact with some of Yamai’s men who were looking over ‘Night Square’ in Yamai’s absence. He wanted to know if they could offer shelter in the meantime. Smiling as Tomi made a call to check, he gave Ichiban a thumbs up and they began spreading the word around town.

Just then, a familiar voice interrupted their conversation. “Greetings, Alpha, Kasuga-San.” It was Daigo Dojima, accompanied by Majima Goro and Saejima Taiga, who greeted Zahara first before everyone else.

“Sup guys.” Zahara chortled back as all three of them bowed their heads slightly out of respect towards her before addressing Ichiban.

“Glad you guys could make it.” Ichiban told them as they approached the bar with three glasses of beer waiting for them. “I just heard that Kiryu-San is doing well. I've been meaning to go see him myself, but I knew he was finally able to see his family so I didn't want to crowd him.” Ichiban remarked. What he didn’t say out loud was that he wanted to keep Kiryu from experiencing more stress. Placing her hand on Ichiban's shoulder, Zahara purred reassuringly that he should go and see Kiryu soon as well.

“Yeah, he's looking more and more like his old self again,” Saejima said after taking a seat with his beer in hand. “We even got to see his grandson,” he chuckled. “Damn, I feel old.”

“Who are you telling?” Majima chimed in. “Seeing Haruka-Chan all grown up and with a little one of her own almost made me faint.” He cackled.

“I thought it was nice.” Daigo muttered.

"That's because you're not our age yet, Six Chairmen," Majima told him with a wide smile. "You and Kasuga over here are barely in your late forties." "Wait until you reach our age, then come talk to me," he added with his usual manic cackle.

"Shit, tell my back that," Diago retorted with a huff.

"You and Adachi-San should go see a specialist about that. I'm getting worried," Zahara chimed in with a chortle. With a plan to help out the remaining ex-yakuzas still in Hawaii resolved for now, Zahara, Saeko, and Seonhee made their way upstairs to the loft for some girl time. Right on cue, as Zahara was heading up last after placing a drink order, Ichiban stopped her in an embrace from behind.

"Have fun, Honey-B," Ichiban told her before nuzzling her neck. Turning to face him, Zahara purred back to him as she was happy with how seamlessly she became a part of his friend group. "When do you want to head home, alpha?" Ichiban asked.

"Well considering tomorrow is Sunday and our training day, let's say 11pm," Zahara replied smoothly. Seeing his cheeks flush a bit made Zahara coo at him.

"Training?" Saejima questioned with a raised brow. "What kind of training?"

"Normal workouts with a mix of magical training incorporated," Zahara replied with a smile. "Tomorrow is leg day and strength training followed by learning breathing techniques." Chortling as Ichiban started to pout, Zahara gave him a quick kiss on the cheek to cheer him up. "Don't worry beloved, we can sleep in tomorrow. Will that make you feel better?" She then asked.

"Yes," Ichiban confirmed with a laugh. "You were supposed to be relaxing this weekend." He playfully chided. "We're not doing anything until noon."

"Very well, Big Guy," Zahara replied smoothly as the bartender placed her tray of drinks down for her to take. Clicking her tongue softly to stop Ichiban, she flashed him a fanged smile as he was about to grab the tray of drinks for her. "I got it Ichi," she said. "Have fun with the guys, I'll see you soon." Zahara then took the tray of drinks and disappeared upstairs to the spare room where Saeko, Chitose, and Seonhee were waiting. Just before she reached the top of the stairs, she heard Zhao ask Ichiban to explain what he and Zahara were about to do before they were interrupted. Asking for her permission through their bond, Zahara's smile widened a bit as she gave Ichiban the go-ahead to share whatever he wanted. After a few seconds, sounds of alarm and scandalous gasps could be heard followed by laughter.

"There you are," Seonhee greeted her as she walked through the door with the tray of drinks. "I was starting to think we had to go back downstairs to pry Ichiban away from you." She joked as she accepted her cocktail.

"Ichi is clingy, but in a good way if you can believe it," Zahara stated as she handed both Saeko and Chitose their drinks before sitting down on her pillow.

"I can believe it. When he's out in public he's mindful and respectful, but I just know he's the type who wants to stay close to you if he could," Saeko added, and like always her observations were spot on.

"Astute as always Sa-Chan," Zahara complimented with a chortle.

"So how is he?" Chitose asked. "He seems back to normal, or whatever counts as normal for him anyways. Did you figure out anything else that could help everyone?"

"Yes," Zahara replied. "I have good news, bad news, and 'meh' kind of news. Which would you like to hear first?" She then asked as she took out her pack of smokes and proceeded to light one up.

"Bad news..." They all said in unison with a slightly more serious look in their eyes.

"Ichi is not becoming feral or an alpha like we had originally thought; he is becoming an Unseen," Zahara simply stated with her exhale of smoke swirling around her. Saeko went pale, Chitose's brown eyes were nearly popping out of her skull, and Seonhee looked visibly troubled.

"Unseen as in he is becoming a being close to being considered a fucking demi-god!" Saeko whispered in response.

"Correct, but that's the bad news," Zahara replied casually.

"But you're not upset by this, so I can assume that's not such a bad thing other than he is going to get much stronger, right?" Seonhee questioned.

"Yes, and after meeting with the Unseen in Yokohama she informed me that our efforts can either make Ichiban into a benevolent being or a force of nature."

"So what's the good news?" Chitose asked after taking a long sip of her drink.

"That Ichi's awakening will not happen for some time, and given his current mental state if I had to hazard a guess, his awakening will happen in the next few months. By that point our courting would have concluded, and I would have gotten him training by my father." Zahara explained with a smile. "The Unseen has seen a glimpse of the future and it's looking good just as long as we all continue to support Ichi. With Jo Sawashiro awake and getting better by the day, Ichi has been having fewer nightmares, and I can feel his soul healing. The 'meh' news is that Kasu is still a mystery, but the few times he has come out have been interesting."

"How so?" Saeko asked while finally taking a sip of her drink.

"Remember the last time we were up here and I felt as if someone or something was watching us?" Zahara then asked after taking another drag of her smoke.

"Yeah, you put up a bubble to keep our words muffled. Was it Kasu?" Chitose asked.

"No, I found out that it was Adrian." Zahara told them. "He had been stalking me and Ichi and had sent people after him because I rejected him." Zahara went further to explain that when she left her estate while still in heat herself, Adrian used a tracking spell to try and observe her. Telling them the short version of events leading to them accompanying her and Ichiban to the Imperial Tower, Zahara explained that it was all just court drama and slighted feelings that led to Adrian becoming an issue. "After that night anytime Ichiban was traveling alone, Adrian would send people after him until I had to intervene and capture one of them. They ratted Adrian out, and that is what lead to us fighting on the bridge the other night. He couldn't believe that I was serious about Ichiban becoming my royal consort and mate."

"So, Kasu is innocent," Seonhee then said.

"Yes, and no," Zahara replied. "While he wasn't the one to spy on us that night, his story still doesn't make sense, but then as I kept diving into Ichi's mind whilst he was asleep I discovered something that could very well explain who or what Kasu is, and why he doesn't want Ichi to know about him."

"And that is?" Seonhee asked, leaning forward with Saeko and Chitose doing the same.

“I believe Kasu is Ichiban fully awakened as an unseen; he is the split personality that was born within Ichiban due to the patient I lost five years ago. I found out that I was the reason Ichiban started awakening,” Zahara began with a saddened expression.

“That was around the time you took over as ruler of Yokohama, right?” Seonhee asked.

“Correct, and that was also around the time Ichiban lost someone very important to him. The patient I lost was none other than Ryo Aoki, or the young master, one of Ichiban’s tethers…” The room went silent. “And as a result, I believe that was when Kasu came into being. How could he not? Losing either a tether or an anchor being could turn a Hanyo feral in an instant. Kusa, in this case, is the byproduct of Ichiban’s Hanyo subconsciousness holding on for dear life in an effort to keep Ichiban from turning under aggression, pain, and loss. It’s another reason why he was so aggressive and nearly gone while in heat.”

“…No fucking way.” Saeko said in absolute shock while Chitose and Seonhee remained silent, but their faces told Zahara everything she needed to know. “So because of Ryo Aoki’s death, Ichiban was slowly awakening and the power I was sensing from him was his awakened form?”

“Yes, Kasu truly just wants to keep Ichiban the same. He doesn’t want him to know because I think it will cause Ichiban to awaken fully. But the good news in all of this is that everyone has been keeping him calmed and happy to the point where the Unseen of Yokohama believes that when the time does come, Ichiban would simply get a power boost but remain his lovable self.” Silence held for a few moments as Chi-Chan had a question. She was still a relatively new party member of Ichiban’s and her knowledge of the young master was still limited as Ichiban tries not to talk about his past traumas. All that Chitose knew was that Ichiban used to be Ryo Aoki's caregiver back when he was still working for the Arakawa family.

“But you tried everything to save him, right?” Chitose asked nervously. “Ichiban thought of him as a brother, was there really nothing you could have done?” She asked low.

“Yes, I tried everything, but it wasn’t enough,” Zahara said with a pain forming in her chest. Since finding out, every time she thought about it, her heart breaks. “By the time he arrived in my ER, he had lost too much blood, an artery was sliced open, and there wasn’t much I could do. I even tried using my magic to desperately heal him, but he was ready to let go.” Zahara's voice shook a bit now, but she supposed it was better to get her emotions out now. She hadn't told anyone until now. This was a sin she couldn’t keep inside any longer. “I didn’t know how important he was to Ichi until after I saw his face again, but I know I have to tell him, and soon.” She then added before exhaling her last puff and putting the smoke out. “I failed Ichi in more ways than one, and now I must confess before our courtship can continue. I can only hope that he will forgive me.” The silence that followed her words was deafening for a few moments. Zahara was so deep in thought that she didn’t realize it until another voice spoke up.

"I forgive you," turning her head towards the door with enough force to make it crack, Zahara felt her heart stop momentarily at her mate's words. "It wasn't your fault, Honey-B..." Standing in the doorway with a calm smile was Ichiban, holding onto a tray of finger sandwiches and placing it down on the nearby counter. Ichiban's expression remained relaxed but worried. How long had he been there? How much of their conversation did he hear?

"I-Ichi..." Zahara said in shock. "H-how long were you-"

"I only heard the last bit, and again, there wasn't much you could have done. Even I knew the young master wasn't going to make it." Ichiban assured her with furrowed brows as he knelt down to meet her at eye level. Slowly, he reached for her face and wiped away her tears. "Please don't cry, alpha. It wasn't your fault, please believe me," he said softly. She was crying? Glancing over at Saeko, Chitose, and Seonhee, she politely asked if she could speak to Ichi alone for a moment. This was a mess, but Zahara supposed now was as good a time as any to tell him everything. What encouraged her was that Ichiban seemed more concerned with her being upset than what she had done - at least that was a good sign.

"Sure, we'll be downstairs," Saeko said with a soft smile as Chitose and Seonhee followed her out of the room, leaving just Zahara and Ichiban. Sitting before her with his hands in hers, Ichiban continued to purr in an attempt to soothe her. How had she not noticed his approach? She didn't hear his footsteps or pick up his scent.

"Alpha," Ichiban said softly. "I know you tried everything you could, please don't blame yourself."

Zahara's face was expressionless with tears still in her eyes, while Ichiban's expression remained calm and soothing, as if he were trying to comfort her. "But you started to turn feral because of me," she muttered out. For the first time in her life, she didn't know what to do.

"But you've been helping me, and not only that, you've been my rock. I'd say you've already made up for it," Ichiban told her before gently pulling her into his lap and nuzzling her neck. Zahara could feel his heart beating faster, hear the slight panic in his thoughts - 'his alpha is upset, sad, and hurting. He wants to fix it.' Slowly wrapping her arms around him, she closed her eyes and slid one hand up the back of his head, pulling him closer to her.

"You didn't know me at that time, and his death was unavoidable. You're such an amazing alpha, Za-Chan," Ichiban murmured.

"Ichi..." Zahara sighed, her heart feeling heavy. "But there's more..." She added before pulling back to cradle his face.

"Are you talking about how Saeko rejected me because she was setting me up with you?" Ichiban asked with a fond smile.

"H-how did you..." Zahara began to question before Ichiban simply kissed her.

“I had my suspicions from the moment Sa-Chan came to see me before our first date, and they only grew as I observed everyone’s interactions with you. But what really helped me figure it out was when I overheard something a few days ago.” He told her, before looking back into her confused face. “Don’t be mad alpha,” Ichiban then muttered sheepishly. “When I was waiting with everyone before we addressed the High Table, I went to the bathroom and overheard someone talking about how you have been keeping an eye on me for the last eighteen months. They also said that one of my friends was helping you by relaying information back,” he explained nervously. Whoever spilled the beans on Zahara was going to get their ass kicked for this, but given how Ichiban was not upset or angry, Zahara decided to let it be for now. She would find out who later. Her observation of Ichiban and meeting with Saeko was not a well-known subject, this could be another attempt to undermine her. “Please don’t go after them, alpha. I’m glad I found out, and I’m sorry I took the choice of you telling me, but I couldn’t take you beating yourself up for this.”

“So you’re not mad?” Zahara then asked, searching his big beautiful eyes for answers, only to see deep love looking back at her. Shaking his head now before bringing one of her palms up to his lips to kiss it, Ichiban started purring for her. “Why?” she then asked.

“Because you are my fated mate, the one that was made for me, and you accepted me and tried your best to shield me from pain, heartache, and loneliness. Sa-Chan really is one hell of a friend; she decided to forgo her feelings for me just so that I could be with the person who loves me just as I am. She showed a maturity that I am trying to aspire to, and then there’s you alpha... A beautiful, intelligent, fiercely protective, attentive, and loyal mate at my side. You saved me alpha, you saved Jo the last remnants of my family, you accepted my friends, and you make me feel loved, heard, seen, and everything else!” Feeling even more tears streaming down her cheeks, Zahara let out another sigh as the weight of everything finally allowed her to breathe. “I knew something was bothering you lately, alpha, but now I know why and I forgive you, so please don’t be sad.”

“Thank you Ichi,” she said softly with a tiny smile. “I am so fortunate to have you as my mate. I am the luckiest alpha in the world.” Zahara then chortled before using the butt of her palm to wipe away the last of her tears. Ichiban only smiled at her response and before she could say anything else, he captured her lips with his in a gentle yet firm kiss. Feeling the warmth of his lips against hers, Zahara couldn’t help but smile into the kiss, feeling all her worries and doubts slowly melt away.

Pulling back from the kiss, Ichiban gazed into Zahara's eyes with such love and adoration that made her heart flutter. "But if you still really want to make it up to me, I know what you could do, alpha," he said seductively with a mischievous tone and lopsided grin, instantly narrowing her hazel eyes at him playfully. That's when she chose to strike. "Ouch! Alpha, why?" He whined, but it quickly turned into a chuckle. Zahara had flicked his nose because of course, he would try his luck, but she knew she would always grant him anything he wished. She had to make a show of being put off and offended.

"You know why, bad puppy!" She chided with a smirk, cackling herself as Ichiban clutched his imaginary pearls and stared back at her with his mouth agape visibly offended. Zahara couldn't help but giggle more as Ichiban then gave her his puppy eyes.

"But I don't wanna be a bad puppy." He pouted.

"You're not, I am just teasing," Zahara replied with a nuzzle to his nose. "And I'll still agree to whatever you had in mind; you deserve it."

"You mean it?" Ichiban asked with a glint in his eyes and a wide smile.

"I do," Zahara replied with a kiss to his forehead, "what does my puppy desire, huh?" She then asked after wrapping her arms around his neck as he adjusted her position on his lap.

"Puppy wants a treat like last night." He told her heatedly with his lips on her neck and his hand cupping one of her breasts and lightly squeezing it, muffling a moan as she could feel his half-hard cock press hard against the mound of her sex. Zahara bit her lower lip and met his half-lidded gaze with a lustful one of her own. "I want to drink from you again, alpha…"

"I would need a few more cocktails if that is what you desire. Can you wait that long, puppy?" She asked with a purr causing Ichiban to smile back in a feral kind of way.

"Yes, I can wait." He replied before kissing her again, but this time with more lustful heat put into it causing her to let a moan slip, pushing him back a bit as Ichiban was losing himself and wanted nothing more than to take her apart now. She cooed at him and reminded him that their friends were still waiting for them. "Fine, fine, I guess we can head back down; you have some drinks to finish," Ichiban purred with a lick to her neck. "I'm getting thirsty, alpha…"

Zahara couldn't help but laugh and roll her eyes at his antics, but she was grateful for this playful side of him. It was a breath of fresh air from all the serious matters they had just resolved. Letting out a content chortle, she leaned in to peck Ichiban's lips before pulling away.

"Come on, let's go back down," she told him with a grin, getting up from his lap and extending her hand to him. Ichiban took her hand and stood up, pulling her into his embrace once more for a quick kiss before they made their way back down to the group. Taking the tray of food with them, Zahara stuffed one of them into her mouth as they walked side by side downstairs. Zahara couldn't help but smile coyly as some of Ichiban's friends looked at them with curious gazes while the rest flashed knowing smiles.

"Is everything okay?" Nanba asked with a bit of concern on his face.

"Yeah, everything is good, and thanks guys," Ichiban said with a grin as Zahara ate another mini sandwich, causing one of her cheeks to protrude out a bit. "Damn Honey-B, you should have told me you were hungry," Ichiban chuckled as Zahara picked up another one from the tray and ate it.

"I didn't know I was hungry until I started eating," she muffled while covering her mouth with her hand. "And besides, we skipped lunch," Zahara countered before eating the last one.

"Now who's being cute?" Ichiban chuckled before kissing one of her poked-out cheeks, making her snarl cutely at him.

"I am always cute," Zahara retorted with a dramatic flip of her hair after she finished eating.

"Okay shortcakes," Ichiban chuckled again. "Now let's get fucked up! I'm ready to party!" He then cheered as Zahara just chuckled. Ichiban was truly the embodiment of the sun, as everyone lit up as he did.

"Oh hell yeah, and let's get some karaoke going!" Zhao then stated.

"Drinks are all on me, everyone. Please get whatever you please," Zahara then announced, which made everyone erupt into cheers. Tonight was going to be a good one. Seeing everyone smiling and having a good time made Zahara feel happy as she leaned against Ichiban sipping her cocktails. Cheering and singing along as Majima, Zhao, Nanba, Chitose, and Seonhee sang karaoke, Zahara was treated to the most entertaining night of her life as everyone got drunk and sang the night away.

~End of Chapter Fourteen~

Chapter Text

~Zahara’s POV Five~

The night blurred into a whirlwind of laughter, singing, and drinking. Zahara had never before felt so unburdened with her friends, fully savoring every moment. Usually, she was the responsible alpha—the one who kept everyone in line and ensured that everything ran smoothly. She ruled Yokohama, managed her own private physiatry practice, stood as a pillar in both the Hanyo and human communities, and safeguarded the Tori Gates, among countless other roles. But tonight, she cast aside all those duties to simply have fun with her new pack.

After everything that had happened, Zahara was finally able to relax, kick back, and enjoy the company of her beloved mate Ichiban and his friends. Following her exit from the karaoke stage, with the crowd cheering loudly for both Saejima and her, Zahara’s fanged smile was wide and carefree as she delivered her backup performance while Saejima sang “In Glory I’ll Return.”

“Damn, alpha!” Saejima laughed, his face turning a rosy pink from all the beer he’d consumed. “You’ve got some serious lungs.” He chuckled as Zahara laughed along before downing another shot of whiskey.

“Thank you, but to be honest, I’m more of a dancer than a singer, Saejima-San,” Zahara replied with a smirk. “My little sister Amika is the songbird of our family.”

“Songbird?” Ichiban asked, tilting his head slightly. “So she’s like a Siren then?”

“Yes,” Zahara chuckled. Glancing around the room, she could almost see everyone’s thoughts whirring until Seonhee spoke up first.

“The Pillar of Sound is a Siren in the guise of a Hanyo?” Seonhee asked, a mischievous glint in her violet eyes.

“Indeed, Amika can enchant almost anyone with her voice, but I promise she only uses her gift to bring happiness and peace,” Zahara explained as she returned to her seat beside Ichiban, who promptly wrapped an arm around her waist. Pulling out her pack of smokes, Zahara lit two and seamlessly passed one to Ichiban. “She’s eager to meet all of you,” she added.

“You have three siblings, right, alpha?” Daigo inquired. “Could you tell us a bit about them?”

“Of course,” Zahara agreed. “As you know, I’m the eldest; then there’s Vero, the Pillar of Change, the second eldest; Demi, the Pillar of Wisdom—the middle child; and as Seonhee mentioned, Amika is our little songbird.”

“So if Amika is the siren-like Hanyo, then what are you and your other siblings?” Chitose asked with a smile. In that instant, Zahara quickly snatched Ichiban’s lips with her hand just as he was about to reveal her own nature.

“Care to guess?” she purred as Ichiban chuckled, albeit muffled.

“Hmm,” Chitose hummed with a hiccup. Everyone was pretty drunk by then, though thanks to Ichiban’s gifted powers, their alcohol tolerance was remarkably high. “You’re a vampire-like Hanyo!”

“Nope,” Zahara laughed. “That would be my father, Lord Lucius Nazir Stone,” she explained smoothly after exhaling a plume of smoke. Releasing her grip on Ichiban’s lips as he protested playfully, Zahara cooed at him while he puffed his cheek in a silent admonition for interrupting. Nanba ventured a guess, then Zhao, then Adachi—each coming close but missing the mark. It was only after a thoughtful pause that the bartender suddenly chuckled and offered his guess.

"You're a succubus..." the bartender guessed with a smirk. Zahara touched her nose and pointed back at him as she beamed broadly.

"Ding, ding, ding!" she declared. "Congratulations, Kasawagi-San – you got it exactly right." Gasps of surprise and awe rippled through the crowd as all eyes fixed on the alpha who had just confirmed her identity as a succubus. Saejima let out a low whistle and lifted his beer bottle in respect.

"Well damn," he chuckled in his deep, rumbling voice, shaking his head. "Kasuga, you sure are one lucky sumbitch."

"I know, right!" Ichiban agreed, flashing a wide grin.

"Why is he lucky?" Tomi asked next. "Is being a succubus-presenting Hanyo really that extraordinary? ~hiccup~" he added, his expression tinged with confusion.

"Hell yeah it is! And being mated with one is every male Hanyo’s dream," Ichiban replied with a sly smirk. When Tomi pressed further for details, Ichiban's tone dropped an octave, prompting Zahara to chuckle. "And you know why..." he purred, leaving Tomi's eyes wide as he finally understood the implication.

"Alright, alright," Chitose interjected. "That leaves just Vero and Demi."

"Would you all prefer to guess again, or should I enlighten you?" Zahara asked, clearly enjoying the varied reactions around her.

"Let’s vote on it," Saeko suggested after downing her cocktail in swift gulps. Unlike the rest (apart from Zahara, of course), Saeko was noticeably the least inebriated. Her liver must have been a seven-time gold medalist if there were an Olympics for organs; she was certainly on track for another gold. "Raise your hand if you want to take a guess," she urged. Only Tomi, Joongi, Adachi, and Daigo complied, drawing a chuckle from Zahara as it became apparent that everyone else was too drunk for any serious deduction.

"Very well," Zahara smiled, downing her third cocktail—just one more to go. "Vero is known as the Panthera Leo of change; I think that explains itself. And as for Demi, she's the Spectacled Owl."

"Wait, what?" Saeko asked, clearly baffled. "Spectacled Owl?"

"Exactly," Zahara nodded. "The Spectacled Owl is famed as the wisest of owls, but unlike other owl-presenting Hanyo, she doesn’t just observe—she's a formidable predator, capable of countering almost anything thrown her way. Demi is as cunning, swift, and silent as her namesake."

"Hmm..." Chitose mused, hand on her chin. "I would have never guessed. So you and all your siblings are nocturnal-based Hanyo?"

"Yes, and we're extremely rare because most were wiped out during the great war, or so I've been told. Only a handful of nocturnal-presenting Hanyo chose to aid humans, while the majority demanded submission. My father mentioned that he, along with maybe three other Nocturnal Unseen, agreed to help stop them—thus, only a few of us remain."

Zahara took another sip of her cocktail, relishing the warmth spreading through her body. She rarely indulged in alcohol, but surrounded by friends, she found herself enjoying it more than expected—a brief respite from the chaos that had engulfed their lives lately.

"But why aren't you and your siblings vampires like your father?" Tomi asked, still trying to wrap his head around the complexities of the supernatural world. Zahara chuckled softly at his question. "This is all way too complicated!" he added with a hiccup.

"See, I inherited it from my mother—a human with latent Succubus traits," Zahara explained calmly. "It's the same with my siblings; they all took after their mothers. There’s still plenty I don't understand, but according to my father, whether a child of an Unseen or an Alpha Hanyo develops one way or another is pretty much a coin toss once they hit a certain age. Fun fact: at least 85% of humans carry some Cryptid DNA, which encompasses Hanyos and other mythological beings. However, these traits stay dormant until the individual meets a cyclist or is transformed into an Atronach, much like how I handled my Housecarls. Ultimately, how a Hanyo presents itself is unpredictable."

"So, it basically comes down to genetics?" Saeko interjected. "Much like how some people take more after their fathers, while others resemble their mothers. But with Hanyos, this tendency seems even more pronounced."

"Exactly," Zahara agreed with a nod. "Sometimes, though, a child can turn out completely different—just like how some individuals look more like their grandparents. This could also explain why Kiryu and Ichiban are so unique," she added warmly.

"What do you mean by 'alpha'?" Ichiban asked after taking a sip of his drink, his brows slightly furrowed and his face flushed from the alcohol.

"You and Kiryu-San are Dragonkin—the closest to the Diurnal, to the light itself—essentially, the antithesis of darkness. In other words, you contrast with me, a Nocturnal."

"Is that why the Elder One called me the 'Light Bringer'?" Ichiban asked, his expression puzzled as he tilted his head for emphasis.

"Correct," Zahara confirmed. "Moreover, Dragonkin are often regarded as royalty among Hanyos because of their connection with dragons—creatures that soar above the rest. Any type of dragon is seen as superior thanks to their versatility, strength, fortitude, and sheer willpower, not to mention their stubbornness." She chuckled, prompting the bartender and the three Jimas to laugh along, knowing that both Ichiban and Kiryu were among the most headstrong Hanyos they’d ever met. "Even though you're a Dragonfish, Ichi, as a Diurnal Hanyo, you’re still one in a million compared to the rest."

"This is all incredibly fascinating," Adachi said with wide eyes. "I never realized there was so much diversity among Hanyos. I always assumed they simply took after their Izumi’s—once they got tattooed, they became the living embodiment of the designs on their backs."

"I understand why you’d think that, especially since most Yakuza, past or present, are predominantly Hanyos. But the truth is more complicated. As far as I know, many Hanyos ended up with the Yakuza because the organization served as a sanctuary for us for centuries. The Yakuza don't really care what you are, as long as you can get the job done, right?" she paused and glanced around at the former Yakuza legends in the room.

"That's correct. We didn’t have to hide as much, and if we were lethal, it sometimes made things easier—though it could also complicate matters, depending on our handler," the bartender replied while casually cleaning a shot glass.

"You don't say," Adachi remarked after downing his fourth beer.

"There’s still so much we don't know about our own kind," Zahara admitted softly. "After the great cataclysm and the epic war that barely preserved our existence, almost all of our history has been lost—only a few Unseen remember anything from those times. And to complicate matters even further, we haven’t even begun to discuss the outliers yet."

"Meaning?" Chitose asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Aliens…" Zahara replied with a light laugh.

"I fucking knew it!" Zhao exclaimed, springing up in excitement. "I always suspected aliens were around! Do we actually know any? Are they here among us, Za-Chan?" Zhao pressed eagerly, moving closer to catch every word.

"Yes, and each one of you has already faced a few," Zahara answered, prompting shocked reactions from everyone.

"The Fuck?" Majima asked, his face growing even paler—if that were possible. "Who exactly?"

"Amon…" Zahara said with a chuckle and a wide smile. From the reactions of the other Hanyos (except for the bartender and Daigo), she could tell that both Majima and Saejima were uneasy, recalling their past encounters with the Amon Clan. Ichiban had battled one too, though his memory was fuzzy due to the effects of their powers on Hanyos.

"No fuckin’ way!" Saejima said in disbelief, his deep voice rumbling into a snarl that made Zahara chuckle again as his irritation was clear. "Ya mean to tell me those dark-sunglasses-wearin, wannabe Matrix characters are actually aliens!?"

"Yes, every single member—or 'brother'—of the Amon Clan is an alien," Zahara confirmed, as startled and confused looks spread among the group. "They’re what we call the outliers among Hanyos: born with supernatural abilities unlike any others. I believe this is because their ancestor was a 'Cosmic Traveler' who landed on Earth thousands of years ago. This entity could mimic anything it consumed, so if that theory holds true, it would mean the original alien feasted on a few Hanyos—hence, the Amon Clan’s near-perfect replication of any fighting style. My father once said their arrival might have been triggered by the cataclysm and the destruction of the veil, though we can’t be certain."

"That explains why they seem unstoppable," Majima murmured, finally connecting the dots.

"Exactly," Zahara nodded. "Not only are their abilities different, but their very physiology is not like ours. They can go long periods without food or water, their healing is unmatched, and some even possess enhanced strength and speed. Most are as formidable as I am, though none have ever managed to defeat me in a duel."

"That explains a lot," Tomi said, realization dawning. "But why do they always show up looking for a fight? You’d think they’d get the hint and back off."

"Because fighting is in their nature," Zahara explained. "It’s all they've ever known—they were created to oppose Hanyos. They don’t see us as equals, but as inferior beings meant to be dominated, controlled, or even consumed. Unfortunately, some Hanyos have been manipulated by them, convinced they’re gods or superior beings, and thus become vulnerable to their tactics."

"That’s messed up," Daigo muttered, clearly troubled by what he was hearing.

"Indeed it is," Zahara agreed solemnly. "But Hanyos have been fighting them for centuries, and we will continue to do so. Moreover, you three," she said, pausing to gesture toward the trio of Jimas, "along with Kiryu-San, have been keeping them at bay. For decades, you’ve thwarted their attempts to seize Kamurocho and more. Right now, they’re at their lowest point: their leader is weakening, and his replacement was defeated by an acquaintance of mine—a former lawyer turned private detective." Zahara then hesitated, considering calling Yagimi Takayuki to check on him, noting that it had been quite a while since they last spoke.

"But if there aren’t many of them, why would they even bother waging a battle they’re clearly doomed to lose?" Adachi asked, thick grey brows furrowed in thought.

"I'm not completely certain—after all, the Amon Clan is shrouded in secrecy," Zahara replied with a sigh. "There are theories out there that, as descendants of the original Cosmic Traveler, they aim to absorb the powers of the strongest by consuming them entirely. As I’ve mentioned before, while they can mimic the abilities and traits of the Hanyos, it comes across as a diluted version; hence, their ultimate goal is to defeat whoever they deem the strongest and then devour them. Moreover, I suspect they keep challenging me either because they want to eat me or breed me." Placing her hand over Ichiban’s as his anger spiked at her words, Zahara let out a smooth, low purr—a sound that resonated even with the other Hanyos, who, in turn, shared his rising anger.

“What do ya mean by ‘breed’ ya?” Saejima growled, his eyes shifting to a golden hue, a change mirrored by Majima, Daigo, Kasawagi, and Ichi.

“You know what they say: ‘If you can’t beat them, screw them.’” Zahara chuckled. “In our last clash, their newest heir turned out to be quite an odd character. Unlike his elder siblings, Gia Amon seems interested in making peace—but only as a means to get closer to me. I welcomed him and a few of his brothers into my court; it’s been remarkably amusing watching them navigate its intrigue.

"Why?" Ichiban snapped irritably, clearly displeased with the news.

"Because, my dear, it’s far easier to monitor their every move once they’re under my roof. Don’t worry—my housecarls are consistently keeping an eye on them, and BB is watching them like a hawk. And she’s practically itching for them to make a move—imagine her as a tooth fairy, especially since those Amons have some rather delicious chompers. I’ll leave the rest for you to imagine." Zahara’s sinister chuckle caused a momentary silence as the weight of her implications settled in. She continued, explaining that many of those who accompany Gia Amon genuinely aspire to coexist peacefully within her court without causing disruption. "They’re ostracized as defects by most of the Amon Clan, which is exactly why Gia Amon reached out to me. He sought to offer them a better life and was sincerely earnest in his request.

"But if that’s the case, then why do some of them merely show up to wreak havoc? Why even bother if all they end up doing is getting their asses kicked?" Chitose interjected.

"Because some of these beings are no different from any Hanyo or other surviving supernatural entity—they crave a challenge to prove their strength. They were bred to be warriors, quite simply. Unfortunately, it has turned into a contest of ego, while many just want to live a normal life like everyone else. Their inherent physiology and powers make it hard to blend in, so when they sought asylum in my court, I agreed on the condition that they remain alert and report anyone breaking the rules." Zahara noted, exhaling a cloud of smoke as she finished speaking.

“Couldn’t it just be a trick to get near you, Alpha?” Daigo asked, the distress written plainly across his face.

“That’s certainly a possibility,” she replied coolly. “However, they've followed my laws, and my court has been keeping tabs on them. But let me be clear…” She paused, letting her aura and powers ripple through the room, chilling the air so that every Hanyo present—including Ichiban—flinched slightly. “If they try to pull anything—even the slightest trick—I’ll have their heads collected and mounted in my throne room.” Zahara promised with the sweetest smile she could manage before resetting the atmosphere with a seductive purr. “That said, I doubt it will come to that; they’d have to be suicidal. Challenging me won’t end well for them, especially since the Hanyo in my court vastly outnumber them. And that’s not even considering the revenants, who seem to terrify them to no end.”

“Wow, that’s reassuring, I suppose,” Saeko exhaled, still trying to absorb everything while recovering from Zahara’s surge of power. Zahara understood they were processing a lot at once—after everything they’d experienced with Ichiban and the other known Hanyo—it wasn’t surprising they were taken aback by the revelation of just how many non-humans were among them.

“I know this situation is incredibly complicated,” Zahara chuckled fondly. “But the key thing to remember is that, unlike Hanyo, it’s much harder for them to blend into plain sight. Most humans, as you all know, can’t detect the traits of our kind—traits like glowing eyes, auras, and other features that appear when some of us shift into our more primal forms. For example, when we're in heat, you might see our horns, tails, or even wings emerge. It usually takes someone in the presence of a very powerful Hanyo who also trusts their human companions to notice these inhuman attributes, unlike members of the Amon Clan who must go overboard to avoid any human notice at all.” Zahara explained with a fanged smile.

“Is that why they’re always sporting ‘Ray Ban Sunglasses’?” Ichiban asked. “Do they wear them because their eyes just don’t look natural?”

“Exactly. Some of them have eyes like BB’s or even like a goat’s, and whenever they use their powers, their veins darken and they take on an eldritch appearance. Some even grow tentacles, or so I hear.” Zahara said with a chuckle as Ichiban visibly shuddered in disgust—an observation that amused Zahara, as it was clear Ichiban wasn’t a fan of tentacles. The conversation was taking an interesting turn; Zahara wasn’t surprised at how readily everyone accepted Ichiban, but she was curious about when they first discovered he was more than human. “Now I have to ask,” she said, shifting the topic. “When did you first start noticing that Ichiban wasn’t entirely human? What was the first sign for you? I’ve always wondered since meeting all of you—I know Ichi is incredibly charismatic, able even to sway a dragon—but what were some of the initial hints you picked up on?” she asked playfully, making Ichiban shift in his seat as a blush tinted his cheeks. Zahara smiled in his direction before turning to Nanba, who began to speak.

“The night he was dumped in the homeless camp with a gunshot wound barely missing his heart. While I was frantically trying to save him, he managed to open his eyes for just a moment, and they glowed a bright, unnerving gold that nearly terrified me before he slipped back into unconsciousness.” Nanba chuckled. “After that, I started noticing more things like that until I finally asked him, and he just told me.”

“Oh?” Zahara snorted in amusement before Adachi jumped in.

“For me, it happened when he and I were trying to sneak into the Omi Alliance meeting that Arakawa-San was hosting in Kamurocho with his officers. Kasuga and I had to go in through the sewers, and some parts were pitch black—but he could see perfectly fine. And when we got close to even a small light source, his eyes would take on that reflective, predator-like shine.” Adachi chuckled. “I’m with Nanba on that one; Kasuga nearly gave me a heart attack,” he said with a wide smile followed by a chuckle.

Next, Saeko explained that on one night, while she was crying over her sister during a drink with him, she heard him purring as he tried to soothe her distress. Joongi added that it was during a training session when he was sure he was about to land a hard hit—then Ichiban suddenly side-stepped him and grabbed his arm. The move was so instantaneous that later, while walking together late at night, Joongi noticed Ichiban’s eyes shift to gold as he spotted someone in danger. Zhao then told Zahara about the time he invited Ichiban to his restaurant and couldn’t figure out why his dumplings kept vanishing. It turned out that Ichiban was using his inhuman speed to help himself, and when Zhao confronted him, Ichiban let out a snarl that instantly made Zhao uneasy, knowing that no human could sound like that.

Seonhee smiled as she recalled that she’d sensed something off about Ichiban from the moment she first saw him. With her background as leader of the Geomijul and her admiration for underworld figures like Kazuma Kiryu, she immediately knew what he was. Tomizawa figured it out when Ichiban tackled him to protect Tomi from a corrupt cop named Roman; Ichiban’s eyes glowed, and Tomi felt a protective barrier surrounding him during the fight. Finally, Chitose shared that it happened after she had drugged Ichiban and started removing his clothes, leaving him stranded on Honolulu beach. She nearly fled in terror when Ichiban began snoring—she said he sounded like a sleeping dragon—and out of curiosity, she peeked inside his mouth to find fangs that no human should possess. As everyone shared their stories of what had revealed Ichiban as a Hanyo, Ichiban squirmed in his seat, looking sheepish while the group recounted their encounters with lighthearted laughter and smiles.

"But you guys still stuck by me even though I wasn’t completely human… even if I did scare you at first," Ichiban said softly with a smile. His gaze dropped, and Zahara could tell he was a little embarrassed yet pleased. He was beginning to see that when his friends noticed his Hanyo traits, their reaction wasn’t just fear—they also wanted to protect him in the same way he protected them.

"You helped us climb out of rock bottom—hell, even helped pull this whole town up; of course we stayed," Adachi replied with a smile. "You showed us that even we humans could stand up against those who wanted to silence us. You shared some of your strength so we could fight on equal footing. Why wouldn’t we want to keep supporting you for everything you’ve done, Kasuga?" The former detective’s rhetorical question made Ichiban blush and squirm a bit on his stool. Zahara noticed that her mate was always aware of how deeply his friends cared for and respected him. Still, hearing it spoken aloud with such warmth was heartening.

"Aww," Ichiban murmured softly. "Thanks, guys..."

Zahara returned a warm smile to the group, feeling proud they’d remained by Ichiban’s side even after learning his true nature. It was rare for humans to welcome Hanyos with open arms, and seeing such a close bond among them was truly refreshing. It was easy to understand why Ichiban had chosen them to be part of his pack.

"Adachi-San is right, Ichi," Saeko added. "You've been our rock through everything. We wouldn’t have been able to fight back or confront our own demons without you."

Joongi nodded in agreement. "And even though you’re a Hanyo, you truly understand our struggles and always support us—that means a lot, Kasuga-San."

"Stop, guys—you’re gonna make me cry," Ichiban said earnestly, his purring growing louder. Zahara placed her hand over his again, taking a drag from her smoke as she leaned against him. Everyone was in high spirits, and her mate deserved to be reminded just how special he was to everyone. Even the three Jimas chimed in, mentioning how they understood why Kiryu-San had entrusted the future of the ex-yakuza to him. They expressed their honor at being allowed into his group and their gratitude for how he had revived Kiryu’s fighting spirit.

Tomizawa then chimed in, "You’re more human than most humans I know, Ichiban—and that’s saying something. You’re kind, courageous, forgiving, strong, determined, and nearly unshakeable. Your relentless optimism inspires us all, ~hiccup~ just don’t let it go to your head, pal." He added the joke with a smile, earning a sheepish chuckle from Ichiban, who was busy wiping away his tears. A few tears fell, but they were tears of overwhelming joy.

"Of course, ~hiccup~ I promise not to change," Ichiban replied, beaming with his signature lopsided grin.

"Besides, I wouldn’t want to lose my emotional support Hanyo," Nanba joked with a smirk.

The group laughed at Nanba’s remark before Zahara spoke up once more. “It warms my heart to see such loyalty among friends—or rather, family.” Her tone had softened, and she could sense that everyone felt the same way. “I hope we can continue working together to keep everyone safe from any threats that might arise.” Then she turned her attention to Ichiban. “But for now,” she paused and looked at her mate, “Ichi, I think it’s time to go home. I’ve finished my drinks, and a warm bath is calling my name. Besides, I have several phone calls to make tomorrow morning.” Zahara announced, letting out a little yawn that made Ichiban look at her with concern.

“We’re still sleeping in tomorrow, right, Honey-B?” Ichiban asked, his brows furrowed. “You need your rest, alpha; you’ve been working non-stop without a break.” He pouted, his instincts urging him to take his alpha home and prepare the nest—a thought that brought a tired smile to Zahara’s face. It was true that the weekend had turned out to be as chaotic as any other for her, but tomorrow held promise.

“Yes, my beloved, but we’re still training in the afternoon; otherwise, I’d implode from a lack of productivity,” Zahara replied as she set her empty glasses on the bar counter for the bartender.

“As if that will kill you,” Ichiban chuckled. “You’re getting your rest, alpha! Don’t make me have to fight you!” He laughed as Zahara playfully shoved his shoulder.

“Alright, alright, I promise I’ll get as much rest as I can, happy?” she teased.

“Yes!” Ichiban replied, extending his hand to help her up. After saying goodbye to everyone with hugs or waves, Zahara took Ichiban’s hand as they left the bar. She was beginning to feel really tired now—perhaps she had overdone it with the drinks tonight. Normally, Zahara had a high alcohol tolerance, but as The Unseen had warned her, she hadn’t had enough restorative sleep in a while.

Hand in hand, they walked back home through the brightly lit streets of Yokohama. Ichiban purred happily, tipsy and content, and Zahara could feel how grateful he was for everything in his life—her, his friends, this town, everything. Ichiban was literally starting to glow with that gratitude; was this the shimmer the Elder One had mentioned?

“I don’t think I’ve ever felt this much love in my life…” Ichiban murmured softly. “I always knew my friends cared about me, but hearing them say it out loud fills my chest with a strange, wonderful feeling. Is this what true happiness is, alpha?” he asked, his grey eyes shifting to gold. Stopping in her tracks, Zahara turned toward her teary-eyed mate and simply kissed his cheek.

“Yes, and as I’ve said before, Puppy, you deserve it.” Laughing as Ichiban scooped her up into his arms and spun her around, they both giggled. His tipsy state was evident—his face, neck, and ears flushed a soft pink, and his already alluring scent became even more intoxicating with the alcohol. Nuzzling his nose before resting her forehead against his, Zahara lovingly caressed his face as he cradled her in his arms.

“Let’s get you home, alpha,” Ichiban whispered. “And as much as I’d love my treat right now, I’m willing to wait until tomorrow.” Looking up at him in slight confusion, Zahara received a chuckle and felt him adjust her in his arms. Carrying her in a bridal style, Ichiban continued home, her head pressed against his chest. “When we get back, I’m going to make you something light before bed and then run you a nice, hot bath.”

“You don’t have to, Ichi,” Zahara murmured softly as she nestled closer into his chest while they strolled down the almost deserted streets.

“But I want to, alpha; you’re running on fumes—you’ve been exhausted for a while, and I’m sorry I didn’t notice sooner. You need some rest, Honey-B,” Ichiban replied as he held her protectively.

Zahara understood that once Ichiban set his mind on something, there was no arguing with him. Not even she could change his determination, which might sometimes be problematic, but in that moment Zahara didn’t mind at all; she was content in the arms of her beloved mate. After crossing the Tsurukame Bridge and turning onto West Central Street, Zahara began to feel drowsy as the cool night air soothed her. With each step, her mate’s soft purrs gently rocked her, and before she knew it, they had arrived at his apartment.

Rearranging herself in his arms, Zahara clung to him as Ichiban unlocked his front door and carried her inside. He carefully set her down on the couch and immediately set to work preparing a bath for her. As Zahara curled up on the couch, watching him move in a blur, a tired yet amused smile spread across her face. Not long thereafter, Ichiban returned to check on her; he draped a blanket over her, tucked her in, and placed a delicate kiss on her forehead.

“Stay here and rest for a while, alpha,” he whispered as his fingers gently combed through her hair. “I’ll be right back.”

Before she could protest or fully awaken, Ichiban had already left her side. Within minutes, she could hear the sound of running water from the bathroom and smell something delicious cooking in the kitchen. Feeling safe and content in her mate’s home, Zahara let herself drift back to sleep with a small smile playing on her lips.

She was soon awakened by tender kisses on her cheeks and forehead, accompanied by the soft purring of Ichiban. Slowly opening her eyes, she saw him kneeling before her, a tray laden with food in his hands.

“Hi, Ichi…” Zahara greeted in a soft, sleepy tone.

“…Hi, alpha,” Ichiban replied with a warm smile. “I made you some food.” Helping her sit up a bit on the couch, he placed the tray in her lap before heading back to the kitchen to fetch a drink. He had prepared a homemade beef bowl with rice and miso soup, even adding a sunny-side egg just for her. Zahara eagerly began eating as Ichiban returned with a glass of mineral water. “After you finish, we’ll take a quick shower and then enjoy a long soak in the tub.”

Smiling gently at her mate, she cooed affectionately, leaving him momentarily sheepish at her expression. He was being adorable once again. Once she finished her meal, Ichiban carefully removed her tray and gathered the dishes before returning to carry her into the bathroom. He would carry her everywhere if he could; she had never asked him to do so, yet it always delighted him to be of service. Gently placing her on the bathroom counter, he began removing her clothes. However, when she was down to just her bra and panties, his playful desire to rugby tackle her off the counter and clean her with his tongue began to show.

His inner debate was perplexing—one part of him wanted to ignore the surge of his blood pressure, while the other insisted it was undeniable. He longed to treat her to an evening of indulgence—massaging her neck and shoulders, washing her hair, and even giving her a foot massage, perhaps sneaking in a little toe-sucking along the way. Yet, Ichiban’s most compelling side was completely fixated on the tantalizing sight of his alpha’s honey pot practically within reach. He knelt before her, ostensibly preparing to remove her panties, but his eyes remained transfixed on her barely hidden core. Her scent drew him in like a moth to a flame, and Ichiban fought desperately to refrain from plunging his entire face between her legs and quenching his thirst for her.

Now, Ichiban looked ravenous; his grey eyes shimmered to gold as his breath came in quick, soft pants. His hands trailed teasingly up her legs until they rested at her hips, and he leaned in ever so slightly before openly inhaling her scent. Zahara, deliberately spreading her legs a touch more for him, offered a seductive smile as she noticed the lump in his throat and the unmistakable bulge forming in his maroon slacks—a visible manifestation of the battle raging within him. He craved just a taste—just one little lick.

"Ichi…" Zahara murmured his name softly. His intense gaze made her ache and stir with desire, a fact known by the low snarl that escaped his lips. "M-maybe I should let you shower alone," Ichiban stammered, his eyes never wavering from his target. His voice wavered with pain as Zahara saw him struggling to keep himself in check. "Y-yeah, yeah maybe I should…" he continued, though he truly didn’t want to. His feigned restraint, as he tried to behave, made Zahara giggle—it was endearing yet utterly unnecessary. Though she felt a trace of fatigue, Zahara wasn’t nearly tired enough to forgo relishing the way her mate pleased her. It was no secret that Zahara possessed a voracious libido, and now that she had Ichiban—a mate who could not only match but even surpass her desire—she wasn’t about to let a little sleepiness keep her from being as thoroughly satisfied as a Thanksgiving feast.

"You haven’t eaten yet, Ichi," Zahara teased with a coy smile, spreading her legs even more seductively as she shifted herself to the edge and leaned back. Then, reaching for his chin to lift his face, she compelled him to meet her burning gaze. Responding instantly as he craned his head upward with a low, aroused sigh, Ichiban's eyes flickered with a burning intensity as her scarlet gaze met his. "What if I decide that I want you to have your fill too?" she whispered in a breathy tone, her eyes half-lidded in seductive challenge. By now, Ichiban trembled; his skin felt feverish to the touch, and his pupils seemed to engulf the gold in his eyes as he stared into her smoldering gaze.

Zahara could sense every facet of the storm within her mate—hear, see, and smell his inner turmoil. She knew that the heady scent of her arousal was filling his nostrils, causing them to flare and driving him further into a maddening frenzy with every passing second. Deciding to push him ever further, Zahara purred in a way that caused something inside him to finally snap.

"Does Puppy want his treat?"

Without missing a beat, he succumbed to his impulses and pressed his face between her legs, with Zahara steadying herself against the counter as her other hand gripped his hair. A slightly startled moan escaped Zahara as Ichiban buried his face deeper between her thighs and took a long, deliberate sniff. His nose pressed hard against her clit made her shudder, and after another satisfying inhalation that prompted him to murmur, "ooohhh fuuuccckk...!" in delight at her intoxicating scent, Zahara couldn’t help but giggle. Then, unexpectedly, Ichiban pulled away and gave both of his cheeks a light slap.

"No, no, alpha needs rest, damnit!" he admonished himself. Seeing her brows arch toward her hairline, Zahara looked surprised at his sudden self-restraint. Finally, as he looked up to meet her mildly confused gaze, Ichiban frowned but remained resolute in his effort to keep his desire in check.

"Ichi?" Zahara called out.

"Sorry, alpha, but I really want you to get some rest—I can wait," he replied in a playful huff, even though the tension in his slacks spoke otherwise. "Just a sniff will do for now," he added with a soft smile. "Besides, I don’t want you to pass out too quickly." With a flick of his nose and a sly smirk that always made her knees weak, they shared a lighthearted laugh before he stood up, switched on the shower, and began to undress, prompting Zahara to follow suit.

"Are you okay, alpha?" he asked gently as he started washing the sweat and grime of the day from their bodies. His touch was tender as he lathered her skin, punctuating the moment with a few affectionate kisses along her neck and shoulder. Zahara returned the favor by helping him wash his back, pausing to trace the outline of his beautiful back tattoo before wrapping her arms around him and resting her forehead against the center of his back, where her hands gently hovered over his fluttering heart. "...Alpha?" Ichiban murmured.

"Thank you, Puppy," Zahara whispered softly.

"F-for what?" he asked, turning to face her, brows furrowed as his damp hair partially concealed his eyes, strands dripping with water. Reaching up to caress his face, Zahara drew him down until their foreheads met, silently showing him the reason behind her gratitude.

For most of her life, Zahara had pushed herself relentlessly—not for someone else, but to live up to the leader she was groomed to be. She had never had a partner who made a fuss about how hard she worked. Ichiban had always encouraged her to slow down and get some rest, not just out of his own self-interest, though he wouldn’t deny that, but because he truly cared about her well-being. Whenever she felt overwhelmed by stress, he was always there to comfort her in the best ways he knew how; her mate embodied everything she hadn’t known she desperately needed. Even after he discovered the truth, Ichiban focused more on her sadness than on the fact that she had concealed how their relationship began. He forgave her immediately, and when pressed for reasons, he simply held her close and told her it was because she was worth it.

“I’ve said it once, and I’ll say it again,” Zahara murmured against his lips as she softly nuzzled his nose. “You make it so simple for me to just be myself—your love is why I’d move the heavens for you. I’ve never known such peace, and it’s all because of you, my beloved.” As his arms slowly enveloped her, Zahara stood on tiptoe to reach his lips fully, kissing him with all her heart. “I love you, Ichi,” she whispered, fully aware that Ichiban was becoming overwhelmed, yet she needed him to understand how grateful she was for having him as her mate.

“I love you too, alpha,” he replied tenderly against her lips, his voice quivering with emotion. They remained like that under the cascade of the waterfall shower, simply holding each other and reveling in the intensity of their love.

Carrying her gently to the spacious garden tub, he settled Zahara in his lap, her head resting against his broad chest. With her eyes closed, she purred to the steady rhythm of Ichiban’s strong heartbeat, a sensation akin to heaven as they soaked in the herbal water. As Ichiban massaged her neck, shoulders, and back, Zahara let out soft moans; her eyelids grew heavy until, just as she began to lean forward too far, Ichiban whispered protectively into her ear while pulling her closer to his chest.

“Maybe we should get out now and head to bed, huh?” he teased quietly, nuzzling the back of her neck with a low chuckle. Zahara nodded, feeling a twinge of disappointment that their intimate moment was ending—but she knew they needed rest for the big day ahead.

After slipping out of the warm water, Ichiban reached out his hand to help her from the tub. She accepted it happily as he guided her, wrapping a fluffy towel around her body. Zahara smiled while watching him dry off and then wrap another towel around his waist. Assisting her in applying skincare and styling her hair for the night, she playfully teased him about being a little naughty for not giving her any underwear. With an amused crooked smile, Ichiban replied, “You know damn well I’m having breakfast in bed tomorrow, and maybe I’ll even have some eggs over rice after feasting on you.” Zahara shook her head in playful disbelief as he carried her up to the bedroom and carefully laid her into their nest.

Fussing slightly over the broken bedframe, he ensured she was comfortable by piling pillows and blankets around her. Once satisfied, he climbed into bed. Cuddled close next to his mate, Ichiban wrapped an arm around her waist and buried his face in the crook of her neck. The gentle hum of their bond filled the room like music. “Goodnight, alpha,” he whispered.

“Goodnight, Ichi…” Zahara murmured as she nestled closer to him, her eyelids softening as he pulled her under the thick, weighty covers. Their soft purring sounds blended together, lulling Zahara into an ever-deepening sleep.

When Zahara finally awoke the next morning, her phone was already buzzing relentlessly with an incoming call. Groggily blinking at the device while still half asleep, she exhaled in exasperation as the buzzing intensified, nearly shaking the phone off the nightstand. Glancing at the digital clock with a frustrated scowl—4 a.m.—Zahara silently wished that whatever was happening was life-threatening, because if not, someone was about to get hurt. Carefully freeing one arm, as Ichiban lay mostly on top of her with his head resting against her chest, she shifted him gently to reach her phone. A quiet smile tugged at her lips as she admired how adorable he looked even in his sleep. Ichiban was notoriously difficult to wake, only stirring when something important demanded his attention or when a bad dream jolted him awake.

Finally commandeering her phone, Zahara's brows knitted in confusion as she discovered over twenty missed calls from various contacts. Her Chamberlin, Lenore, had phoned five times, then Adrian had called thrice; following that were a few from Seonhee, Saeko, Chitose, and even her own father. In addition to the missed calls, there were several voicemails and text messages.

When Zahara checked her text messages, she was even more baffled. Her inbox was flooded with messages and several video clips purportedly shared by a dubious tabloid channel called “Men’s Vice Journal.” Clicking on the first link, she was confronted with a short two-minute segment featuring both her and Ichiban. The creator, wearing an Oni mask, began narrating a tale about her relationship with the so-called Hero of Yokohama. In the video, this unknown individual claimed that Ichiban was manipulating her, covertly using her money and community connections to advance his own sinister schemes. The segment included various clips of her and Ichiban together around town—some even showed her in Ichiban’s clothes when she’d gone to the convenience store for snacks for both of them. The images were strikingly personal, and the creator argued that Ichiban was forcing her to wear shabby garments during their time together.

Other images used in the segment depicted Zahara in a completely different light. Some clips showed her warmly greeting patients at her private mental health clinic and assisting vulnerable people like the homeless. The narrator was trying to cast her as a saint, while portraying Ichiban as a manipulative creep draining her resources and planning to exploit her physically once he was finished with her. Additional footage purportedly showed Ichiban at work renovating his place, but the creator twisted his efforts into something negative. He alleged that everything was a ruse and that Ichiban was secretly cheating on her with various women—all of whom had their faces blurred—accusing him of taking advantage of local red-light district women by providing them with help, such as defending them against thugs or escorting them home, before ultimately degrading his character.

None of what this person was saying was true, and instead of getting upset, Zahara found it both distasteful and oddly amusing how this stranger was attempting to cast Ichiban in a negative light. Meanwhile, the viewers and commenters were ruthlessly tearing him apart, pointing out his contradictions and falsehoods—and some even backed up their claims with proof. The comment section of the video was a fiery mess, but in a way that showed no one was buying his story. Adding to the absurdity was his claim that his actions were driven solely by concern for her well-being. It was clear he harbored some bizarre delusions about Zahara, evident in the way he spoke about her, and one particular comment forced her to set her phone down to regain her composure.

One comment, which mockingly called him a "maiden-less" bitch, nearly made Zahara burst into laughter. She tried hard not to wake her beloved mate, yet some of the people rallying to support both her and Ichiban left her struggling to keep quiet. Matters escalated when a second clip arrived immediately after the first, featuring the same creator doubling down by calling Ichiban a cult leader. It was absurd that he insisted all of Ichiban’s defenders were brainwashed—an accusation that was completely untrue.

After reading a few more comments, Zahara listened to Lenore’s slightly annoyed voicemail followed by Adrian’s mildly panicked message. She quickly understood the situation: Ichiban’s character was being publicly attacked just as they had planned to help the stranded ex-yakuza return from Hawaii. The nonsense, it seemed, was finally underway. With a soft chuckle and a slight shake of her head, Zahara shifted in bed so that she was sitting up, with Ichiban’s head resting in her lap, and began lightly running her hand through his hair. Though he remained fast asleep, oblivious to the fact that he was being dragged back into the public eye, this time the people of Yokohama—and even some from Hawaii—were not having it.

Reading Lady Lenore’s messages first, Zahara smiled as she saw her second in command was already on a warpath tracking down the culprit. According to Lenore, she was working with Seonhee and Zahara’s own tech department to locate where the video had been recorded. So far, all they had found was that he was a local from Yokohama, and that was about it. Next, Zahara reviewed Ser Adrian’s message; what she read irked her slightly, but she decided to let it go until she could address him in person. In his message and voicemail, Adrian admitted that he might be the cause of all this. When Zahara had first mentioned taking Ichiban to court, Adrian had flown into a rage and begun conspiring with some of Ichiban’s enemies—one in particular being the creator of “Men’s Vice Journal.” After Zahara and Ichiban had dealt with his tantrum, he ordered them to back off, even resorting to threats, though that hadn’t worked at all.

Adrian took full responsibility for his actions, insisting he would accept any punishment Zahara deemed necessary. With a smile hinting at a new idea, Zahara decided to give him a call.

"Your Worship?" Adrian answered immediately, his voice drained—a reaction that was entirely understandable given the circumstances.

“Good morning, Ser Adrian,” Zahara greeted him warmly. “I’ve received your messages, and it seems you owe Ichi another apology,” she said with a soft chuckle. Adrian immediately launched into a stream of apologies and expressions of regret—so much so that Zahara had to interrupt him. “Easy there, Adrian,” she chuckled, prompting him to pause.

“But, Your Grace?” he stammered, his nervousness unmistakable.

“Although I’m not exactly thrilled about your involvement, I do believe I have a solution. But first, I need you to explain everything once I loop in Lenore and Seonhee on this call,” Zahara replied smoothly.

“Yes, Your Worship,” Adrian agreed, his voice betraying even more unease, though Zahara noted that she wasn’t ready to punish him—not yet, anyway.

“Calm down, Adrian. Even though I’m unhappy about all this mess, you did step forward, took responsibility immediately, and accepted whatever consequences might come. Ichiban has already forgiven you, and I can at least admit that you sometimes show a good heart.” Zahara’s gentle laughter at his relieved sigh made it seem as if he’d dodged a nuclear strike. “However, since this is still your fault, your penalty will be that you do most of the work to make things right. Understood?”

“Of course, Your Grace! I’ll do everything in my power,” Adrian replied confidently. “And thank you for showing me mercy.”

“Don’t thank me just yet,” Zahara teased. “You’ve got more marshmallows to make now—for me and Ichi this time!” Her chuckle nearly stirred Ichiban awake, while Adrian exhaled wearily; he truly despised making marshmallows due to their texture—a fitting punishment if Zahara ever took notice.

“Very well, Your Worship,” he conceded. “Are you sure I can’t persuade you to take a finger or even an eye instead?” Adrian grumbled, clearly frustrated by his marshmallow duty.

“Nope!” Zahara responded sharply.

“As you say,” Adrian muttered in defeat.

After putting Adrian on hold, Zahara called in Lenore and then Seonhee, giving them a brief rundown of what was about to unfold. She also thanked them for contacting her as soon as they learned about the new smear campaign against Ichiban. Once all parties were connected, Zahara signaled for Adrian to continue.

“As Your Worship mentioned, I’m partly to blame for this latest attack on Kasuga-Sama,” Adrian began. “When I learned of Zahara-Sama’s pursuit of Ichiban, I didn’t handle it very gracefully.”

“That’s an understatement,” Lenore snapped sternly. “Could you be any more of a dick?”

“Easy, Lenore—he’s remorseful,” Zahara interjected pleasantly to ease the tension, despite Lenore’s irritation. “Please continue, Ser Adrian.”

“Yes, Your Grace,” Adrian replied sheepishly. “While I admit I gave the creator of ‘Men Vice Journal’ some of Kasuga-San’s personal information, I never intended to post anything online, especially since he is a Hanyo. I know our creed is to keep most of the human population unaware of our existence, but I clearly underestimated their thirst for vengeance.”

“Vengeance?” Seonhee interjected. “Who in the world has it out for Kasuga-San besides you?” Her tone was laced with confusion. Zahara couldn’t fault her or Lenore; it was hard to imagine someone as cherished as Ichiban having enemies at first glance. Yet, considering everything Ichiban had been involved in—the Great Disillusionment of both the Tojo and the Omi Alliance, Ebina’s schemes, and the takedown of the Sage of Palekana—it would be naïve to think otherwise.

“Those individuals who suffered because Ichi did what was right,” Zahara replied calmly. “I’m sure there was no shortage of people who despised Ichiban for bringing certain criminals to justice. And let’s not forget those who supported the very figures he toppled,” she continued. “I’m willing to bet that when Ser Adrian put out a call for Ichi’s head, there were plenty ready to take the job, wouldn’t you agree, Ser Adrian?” she added in a tone bordering on amused incredulity.

“Yes, your Grace…” Adrian answered somberly. “When I first released the contract, hits started coming in immediately. However, I didn’t just hand the job over to anyone.” He admitted. “I wasn’t interested in having someone physically harm him or endanger his life—I simply wanted his image tarnished. So when selecting my pawn, I made sure to notice those thirsting for blood, instructing my people to threaten them if they dared harm Kasuga-Sama in any way.”

“How noble of you,” Lenore snapped.

“Lenore…” Zahara cautioned. “While I understand your anger, it isn’t helping the situation.” There was a faint sound of plastic rustling in the background of Lenore’s line, and Zahara stifled a laugh, thinking her second in command must be stress-eating one of her favorite ‘rage snacks.’

“As you say, your Grace, but I’m ready to fight!” Lenore retorted heatedly, though her words came out muffled by her snack.

“I’m aware,” Zahara chuckled. “And is that a—” she began questioning.

“You damn right!” Lenore interrupted. “This mo’fucka is making me eat my rage Honeybun!” she fumed, her frustration palpable.

“And I understand,” Adrian continued, doing his best to remain serious despite the absurdity of the moment prompted by Lenore’s angry munching. “Lady Lenore, alpha,” he addressed her with the utmost respect, “if you wish to duel me over this transgression, I’d be more than happy to comply. You have every right to be appalled by my actions, but Her Worship is right. I will do whatever it takes to set this right, so please allow me to proceed.” It was almost comical to imagine a heavily pregnant Lenore squaring off with Adrian, yet Zahara knew all too well that she would if given the chance. Lenore’s fierce commitment to life was one of the many reasons Zahara admired her so.

“Nicely put, Ser Adrian, but Lady Lenore, I would advise you wait until after your little one is born before taking that leap. Otherwise, your son might come out swinging from the womb,” Zahara agreed with a chuckle. With Lenore’s anger momentarily pacified, Adrian resumed his explanation about who was behind the campaign to tarnish Ichiban’s reputation once again.

“He never revealed his true name, but I have a photo of his face. Give me a moment—I’ll send it to the group chat.” Zahara’s brows furrowed as she checked the attachment; the face before her wasn’t who she expected. While delving into Ichiban’s mind, she recalled the man who had approached him after the Tatara video sparked his first scandal. The individual had struck her as a failed teen idol, yet the photo’s subject bore some resemblance while clearly differing in facial structure. His eyes seemed unnaturally close together, his lips were noticeably thin, and his complexion was an unnatural, sickly pallor—he looked as if he were either lifeless or possessed by a demon. Or maybe he just needed a better moisturizer… damn.

“Who the hell is this?” Seonhee asked, her voice laced with disgust. “That’s not the creator of ‘Men’s Vice Journal’.” She exclaimed in mild shock. “This seems like a cheap knockoff—like he just slipped onto Earth, or is what I imagine an intrusive thought would look like!”

“Sharp eye, Seonhee, and damn…not an intrusive thought,” Zahara replied with a chuckle, clearly amused by the ongoing ribbing of the man. “I was thinking the same... Ser Adrian, the fuck am I looking at?” she then directed the question to Adrian.

“I suspect he’s been overtaken by something,” he answered in a low tone. “Initially, I didn’t care what he was, but after hearing his story, I figured he was my safest option,” Adrian admitted.

“How do you mean?” Seonhee pressed, as Lenore growled softly on the other end of the line while still munching on her Honeybun.

“He told me Ichiban ruined his MeTube career. When Chitose-San revealed the truth about the Tatara Channel, she also mentioned that other MeTubers—like the creator of MVJ—knew Ichiban was innocent yet continued to smear his name. Consequently, MVJ lost all its followers, endorsements, and eventually his MeTube contract,” Adrian explained with a heavy sigh.

“So this guy’s angry because he lost his channel?” Zahara asked curiously.

“More or less. He’s also furious because every time he attempted to defend himself online or in person, people around town confronted him or even threatened violence if he showed up again. Ostracized, he became an outcast in Yokohama, and now that he’s gained supporters through me, he’s making a comeback,” Adrian recounted. “It wasn’t until after Kasuga-Sama forgave me, and I reached out to him to halt his actions, that I noticed something was off. I had only met him via video chat, but when I saw him again more clearly over a video call, I realized there was something else at work.”

“Could he be a Hanyo?” Seonhee ventured.

“No…” Zahara murmured, her eyes still scrutinizing the photo. “He’s entirely something else…”

Zahara’s mind raced with possibilities. The man in the image exuded a supernatural aura that she couldn’t quite identify. Her intuition wouldn’t lie—he wasn’t human.

“Ser Adrian, do you have any idea what he is?” she asked, still inspecting the photo intently.

“No, your Grace,” Adrian replied with a shake of his head. “All I know is that he isn’t human.”

“Might he be a Yokai?” Lenore interrupted, her interest sparked by the supernatural reference; their court housed only a handful of Yokai, but none quite like this man.

“It’s possible,” Zahara mused. “Yet I’ve never encountered a Yokai like him before.”

"I might offer some insight," Seonhee chimed in. "As Zahara-Sama is aware, my knowledge of various Yokai and supernatural beings is extensive, thanks to both my background and the organization I serve."

“Please do,” Zahara replied smoothly.

“It’s hard to say for certain without examining him in person,” Seonhee began. “But judging from his appearance and Ser Adrian’s account, I’d wager that he is an Onryō.”

“Onryō?” Zahara repeated, brow furrowing. Though she had heard of them, she had never seen one in person.

“Exactly—a vengeful spirit,” Seonhee clarified. “They’re notorious for exacting revenge on those who wronged them in their past lives.”

“That would explain a lot,” Adrian added. “He did mention that his life was ruined by Kasuga-Sama’s actions, which implies that the true creator of MVJ must have died sometime before our encounter, correct?”

“You’re right, and if he is indeed an Onryō, that would account for his targeting of Ichiban now,” Lenore growled. “The real question remains: How did he die, and what led him to become an Onryō? Perhaps he’s merely a pawn.”

“That seems plausible,” Zahara conceded. “But if that’s the case, who among us is known to practice necromancy? As far as I know, no one in our court can perform such dark arts.”

The group fell into thoughtful silence, each member mentally sifting through potential suspects capable of raising this Onryō. Necromancy was a dark, dangerous art—strictly forbidden in their realm. No Hanyo known to wield the power to reanimate the dead had been born in over a century; the trait was highly undesirable, as defying the natural order was a major taboo, especially when Hanyo themselves inherently bend nature with their powers and extended lifespans. Feeling Ichiban shift slightly in her lap, his steadily increasing heartbeat hinting he might awaken soon, Zahara began purring softly again, hoping to lull him back to sleep. She needed him to rest a bit longer before she relayed the latest absurd developments.

Gently running her fingers through her sleeping mate's hair, Zahara attentively absorbed every detail Adrian could recall about the false creator of MVJ. As she formulated a plan, Zahara instructed them to spread the word to Ichiban’s pack and her court.

"I have several important calls to make this morning, so I'll be occupied for most of it," Zahara informed them. "Meanwhile, Adrian, I need you to locate this person and have that information on my desk at the clinic by tomorrow."

"Yes, your Grace," Adrian responded with determination.

"Lenore, inform the Unseen Elder immediately and warn her that we might be dealing with a Necromancer. Then, gather the High Table and instruct them to collect information on anyone who may still oppose Ichi becoming my mate. Exclude the three houses that supported Adrian, and if questioned, say I'm still deciding their fate."

"As you wish, your Worship," Lenore replied with an affirmative chuckle.

"And Seonhee, please update the rest of Ichi’s group on the situation and the plan. Once Ichi wakes, I'll fill him in and keep you all updated. I expect the same from you, understood?"

"Yes..." they all replied together.

"Great, let's get to work," Zahara said with a smile before ending the call.

~End of Chapter Fifteen~

Chapter Text

~Ichiban’s POV Six~

Ichiban's alpha was beginning to really test his patience... Slowly, his grey eyes opened to find Zahara already awake, engaged in a phone conversation. Sleepily blinking against her side, Ichiban looked up to see his beautiful alpha enjoying her chat. She smiled and nodded as she spoke, though the dark circles under her hazel eyes were more pronounced and her usually glowing honey-brown skin appeared less vibrant. She had been forgetting little things lately—insignificant on their own, but enough to concern him. Coupled with her stress-induced headaches, her generally cheerful demeanor was tinged with tension. And don't even get him started on her recent bouts of temper; although she never aimed it at him, he had to step in several times before her anger led to potential destruction.

Now, Ichiban understood the reason. Zahara had known him for nearly five years, and matters were complicated by her belief that she was responsible for the Young Master's death. On that fateful day when Ichiban lost his anchor, the world momentarily lost meaning. He still felt the heartache and sorrow, but he realized the Young Master wouldn't survive. The Young Master had rejected his healing magic, and by the time Ichiban brought his 'little brother' to the hospital, it was too late. Zahara felt she had failed to save him, and as a form of atonement, she kept her distance. She only got personally involved—romantically or otherwise—after Saeko ended their relationship. Throughout, Zahara had been watching over Ichiban and his friends, stepping in only when Saeko asked her to during his lowest times. Saeko suspected Ichiban might be becoming feral, so after a failed date, she withdrew to try to help him.

At first, this revelation deeply unsettled Ichiban. But as he continued to watch his friends and Zahara, he came to understand that they all genuinely wanted what was best for him. Concerning his potential slide into feral behavior, Ichiban began to unravel the truth through cryptic signs and his own gut feelings. His Hanyo side wasn’t merely about instinct—it was, in a way, an entirely different version of himself. This “Kasu” represented his unrestrained, powerful, and dangerous aspect, essentially his Unseen side. Picture an Ichiban Kasuga when friendship alone can no longer keep him in balance. Yet, when he finally cornered Kasu within the deepest parts of his mind, Ichiban was surprised to learn that Kasu didn’t yearn for dominance in the usual sense; instead, he desired exactly what Ichiban did and was perfectly content to coexist within him. Kasu was the reason Ichiban couldn’t recall certain events, but he was also the one who helped him cope.

Ichiban eventually learned that Kasu was the result of his parents’ forbidden actions taken to protect him. Akane—who was indeed his biological mother—had left Hawaii after discovering that Arakawa was her true mate. As the only daughter of the ruling Hanyo family in Hawaii, she knew immediately upon meeting Arakawa what she had to do. Naturally, her family disowned her for choosing a mate considered beneath her station, but she didn’t mind because she had found her fated partner. Their courtship was simple and unadorned, and Ichiban was born as the culmination of their mating ritual—a child of the sun.

However, once Akane could no longer hide her pregnancy and Arakawa was forced to reject his Patriarch within the Hikawa family, chaos ensued. On the very day Ichiban was born, both Akane and Arakawa were hunted down. To keep him safe, Akane did the unthinkable: she used her noble Hanyo blood to tear open a rift into the void and allowed a “Fallen One” to eliminate all of her enemies. The cost was steep—her unborn son was destined to become its new vassal. Yet this entity wasn’t the malevolent creature the legends portrayed; Kasu simply wanted to join the human world. Instead of overtaking Ichiban, he fused himself with him. Akane only recently discovered this truth. Fearing that news of her actions would lead every Unseen Elder nearby to hunt them both down, she was forced to leave Ichiban in order to protect him. According to Kasu, to keep him safe, Akane sealed nearly all of her powers within Ichiban and left him in the coin locker, entrusting Kasu with the responsibility of watching over her precious boy.

Kasu had been with Ichiban his entire life, quietly observing him from the far reaches of his mind. It wasn’t until after the Young Master’s death that Kasu truly began to awaken. Seeing Ichiban as his brother—as everyone else did—Kasu’s confession nearly brought Ichiban to tears.

Kasu was the catalyst for Saeko fleeing from Ichiban, the source of Zahara’s stress as his alpha, and the reason Ichiban's friends had rallied around him with even more support. Kasu was reaching out for assistance because he knew Ichiban would struggle to help himself. In an effort to save Ichiban, Kasu revealed his true identity. With this information, Ichiban had the power to expel Kasu from his body at any time, giving him the ability to eliminate Kasu if necessary. Instead of feeling anger, Ichiban felt more loved than ever before, now that he understood the situation fully.

Learning the truth left him with no resentment towards anyone, including Saeko. She was the first to notice Kasu’s personality emerging within Ichiban and acted as a true friend would. She sacrificed her love for him so he could be with a real alpha. Saeko became an outcast within the pack, all to find a way to save his life, just as Kasu had advised her. Ichiban was immensely grateful and would happily spend his life indebted to her, much like he was to Nanba, who had also saved his life. One anchor safeguarded his body, while the other protected his heart.

Despite these revelations, Ichiban was not experiencing the expected relief and happiness after everything settled the previous night. His blood pressure was rising, but not in a positive way. What was fueling his simmering anger now was the fact that his alpha, Zahara, was working when she should have been asleep—she was supposed to be resting.

Noticing his movement, Zahara paused and looked down at him with a warm, loving smile as the morning sunlight bathed her in a heavenly glow. Every time he saw her like that, it took his breath away. However, Ichiban was far from pleased; it was barely nine in the damn morning, yet she was already up, even going so far as to have a cup of coffee on the nightstand beside her… What the hell? The “other him” was absolutely furious…

“Good morning, alpha,” Ichiban greeted her in a noticeably sour tone. Feeling his rising anger, Zahara furrowed her brows and told the person on the phone to hold for a moment.

"Ichi..." she whispered softly, but he wasn’t listening. Slowly sitting up while keeping his eyes locked on her, Ichiban narrowed his glowing eyes with a hostile scowl. Tilting his head, he scrutinized every detail of her faltering health while Zahara’s lips parted and her brows knitted in silent confusion. To anyone else, Zahara might appear radiant, but Ichiban’s keen eye caught every subtle change beneath the mask she wore. Like him, she would push through pain, exhaustion, and stress to help others—yet heaven forbid she ever allowed herself a break!

As his blood began to simmer with irritation, her attempt to soothe him by purring and reaching for his face only set him off further. Before she could manage another word, Ichiban pounced. "Ichi!" Zahara yelped in surprise as he pinned her to the bed and gripped her neck tightly. Her hands flew to his bare chest as he leaned in close. He wasn’t causing real harm, but the heated shock on her face and the stirring scent of her arousal said more than words ever could.

"Alpha..." Ichiban finally spoke after what felt like an eternity, his voice chillingly calm. Seeing her hazel eyes widen in recognition of his tone, he continued, "Care to explain to me in 'crayon eating' terms why the fuck you're awake right now?" His words cut through the silence with a blood-freezing severity.

"Ichi..." she repeated his name, but it sounded off. His mind buzzed with static, as if echoing someone else’s sigh—a reaction as distorted as the alpha’s unexpected behavior.

"Are you going to answer me?" he demanded coldly, then teasingly ran his hand down from her graceful neck, tracing her collarbone before roughly squeezing her right breast, making her shudder. Her face was one of near helplessness, her pulse racing and her breathing uneven.

"I-I have something t-to tell you, it’s i-important," Zahara stammered, her voice trembling. Though she sounded scared, Ichiban knew she wasn’t truly frightened; if she were, her usual bold and fearless demeanor would have been absent. Instead, she exuded a sweeter, spicier scent. Leaning closer with his forearms resting on either side of her head, Ichiban snarled darkly, frustrated that she hadn’t yet explained why whatever she needed to say couldn’t wait until noon—as promised. He could forgive many transgressions, but breaking a promise was beyond him.

"Explain... now," he commanded, his tone low and aggressive, making Zahara squirm beneath him.

"S-some... T-the creator of Men’s Vice Journal has p-posted another video about you," she murmured quietly, her voice quivering, her body burning beneath his touch. Ichiban caught the scent of arousal rising between her thighs as she shifted further. His alpha had a way of being incorrigibly mischievous, even when she shouldn’t be; she deliberately pushed his buttons to get what she wanted... the fucking brat.

“So?” he said, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity as they narrowed. “Why should I give a damn when you’re supposed to be asleep right now?” His tone was dark, the end of his sentence laced with an angry growl. “Do you have any idea how worn out you’ve been since I met you? Didn’t you promise to get some rest last night, or was that all just a lie?” He demanded as he edged closer to her ear. “If I’d known you were going to lie to me, I would have reset your system last night! You swore you’d sleep in until noon, alpha… You’re teetering on the brink of collapse—and I’m not just talking about when we tear the bed apart, doll.” He hissed through clenched teeth, his fury unmistakable. His hostile stare slid back to her neck just as her pulse quickened, as if begging him to sink his teeth in. His fangs twitched in anticipation.

“Maybe we should teach her a lesson… aye Ichi?”

“Sounds perfect to me… Kasu.”

“B-but Ichi it’s—” Zahara began, but before she could finish, Ichiban bit hard into her neck; the taste and feel of blood flooded his senses. Pinning her down as she screamed in shock and pain, he continued to drink deeply. She struggled to free herself, even as he looped an arm under her legs and pressed forcefully between them. Her blood was exquisite—as if tasting pure life—and with every desperate whimper, his jaw gripped tighter, her resistance dwindling until she began to go limp beneath him.

As he pulled back, a surge of everything coursed through his heated veins. Her blood was divine, and in a flash, the half-hard state of his arousal turned fully rigid as he leered down at Zahara. Her arms were spread wide and helpless; her chest heaved as her right breast shifted enough to reveal a tantalizing glimpse of a chocolate nipple. The sight made him hungry, drove him to push her legs further apart to demonstrate the consequences of breaking a promise. But before he could proceed, an unfamiliar voice broke the charged silence.

“You must be Ichiban Kasuga, I presume…” The voice was deep and masculine—rich and smooth like Kiryu’s but with an unmistakable air of age and authority.

“And you are?” Ichiban snapped, his eyes darting to the phone resting loosely in Zahara’s right hand.

“Lord Lucius Nazir Stone…” The speaker chuckled, his tone warm yet commanding. “I am Zahara’s father.” In that chilling moment, Ichiban’s blood turned to ice.

“...Oh,” Ichiban muttered under his breath as panic began to overtake him.

“Is… isn’t,” Zahara tried to speak, her voice thick and faltering in her haze. “H-he p-perfect,” she stuttered, struggling to form the words. “… f-father.” Ichiban was moments away from blacking out.

“I do believe he is,” the Count replied in a bemused tone. As he swept his gaze back to Zahara, Ichiban’s heart nearly stopped; she wore the brightest smile, her scarlet eyes glowing while still unfocused.

"…Oh shit." The terror in his low voice was unmistakable as Ichiban slowly moved away before practically backflipping off the damned bed. "Oh shit! Oh shit! Oh shit! Oh fucking shit!" he cried out in hysteria. What should he do? What the actual fuck? His alpha was speaking to her father—her incredibly powerful father, her pure-blooded demon father, her Unseen fucking Elder father?! This was a disaster beyond words. What in the hell were he and his other self thinking?! He bit her—Ichiban bit his alpha, a right he hadn’t even earned yet—and did it with her father within earshot! Out of all the idiotic, reckless, stupid moves he’d ever pulled, nothing compared to this! He was so dead, so utterly fucking dead!

"S-so...dramatic," Zahara snorted, then began to slither upward slowly, her scarlet aura gleaming with a desire so potent that Ichiban immediately shrank back in a shriek. His terrified gold eyes fixated on the now fully enraged alpha, who was casually crawling over to him. Zahara moved like a panther with its prey in sight—the way she slid off the bed made him shudder. She was fluid, graceful, deadly, and incredibly sexy, but Ichiban’s panic overwhelmed every other thought. Before he realized, he was backing up until his bare back hit the wall.

"Zaza..." Her father called out in a tone not unlike a scolding parent. "Your Consort does have a point, dear..." He watched as Zahara halted just centimeters away from his face, her mingling black and red aura nearly suffocating him. Zahara's expression made Ichiban want to run for his fucking life—her pupils were enormous, almost making her eyes appear completely black, and the wild, feral smile splitting her face sent every hair on his body on edge.

"I am aware," Zahara replied. It wasn’t anger in the usual sense—she was pure, unbridled libido. Ichiban’s mating mark was burning like hot metal on his left shoulder, and his alpha was not just angry but sexually enraged… and his reckless act had triggered the most dangerous state a Hanyo like him could provoke in the presence of a Highborn alpha.

"Then take it easy, Zaza..." Her father chuckled. Was he seriously defending him? Ichiban thought in terror: why would he stand up for him after hearing what he had done—and was about to do—to his daughter? "Kasuga-San has every right to be displeased with your current condition, as do I," he added. "And if you punish him for simply fulfilling his duties to you, I won’t bring your favorite snack when I arrive in town tomorrow evening." The Count’s parental tone seemed to work, for Zahara halted her advance and remained motionless before him. Her curvaceous, barely clothed body was positioned like a tiger’s ready to pounce, razor-sharp teeth aimed at his neck, as her claws extended to tear through his skin.

"How tiresome..." Zahara sighed darkly, her low voice echoing ominously. Meanwhile, his other self was off in the void, nonchalantly thinking “nope, nope,” leaving Ichiban to deal with the fallout of their actions—the fucking dick. Ichiban started to scream at him through the void for playing a part in this, but Zahara’s words made Ichiban pause and swallow the lump in his throat. "But I concede, for now..." Zahara hummed as she hovered over him; she was so close that if she dropped, she would be snuggling in his lap, face-to-face with him. It was like she was staring into his very soul, and with her feral smile widening, Ichiban felt his heart beating faster against his ribcage.

"Kasuga-San?" Zahara’s father then called out.

"Y-yes, Elder?" Ichiban answered nervously, his heart pounding in his throat once more. He felt sick, hot, cold—like he was fucking dying.

“Keep up the good work, and just know that I've got your back,” the Count said in a lighthearted tone that began to ease Ichiban’s worries, even though Zahara’s expression promised that once the call was over, Ichiban might very well be met with a brutal fate. “Zaza…” Her father addressed her again, this time in a sweeter tone. Zahara remained silent, her unblinking obsidian eyes fixed on Ichiban, monitoring his every move. “If my future son-in-law is torn apart before I even get a chance to meet him, you're grounded…” He laughed as if Ichiban’s life weren't hanging by a thread. The snarl that escaped her lips nearly made Ichiban lose control of himself in sheer terror, while her smile spread wider, revealing even sharper teeth.

“I don’t intend to hurt him, father—at least not like that,” she murmured darkly, though Ichiban was convinced it was a fucking lie. “I just want to play…”

“Very well,” her father sighed, ominously. “But I expect to hear from him in a few hours, understand?”

“Yes, father…” Click—the call ended.

That was it. This was how Ichiban Kasuga, the Hero of Yokohama and the Keeper of Honolulu, would meet his end. He could imagine worse fates, but this was acceptable; he was prepared to die at the hands of his alpha. He only hoped she would look after his friends, Jo, and his other familiar companions after his untimely departure from this world. Just as he closed his eyes, accepting that his end was near, a familiar weight settled gently in his lap. He cracked one eye open and gasped as Zahara’s face came to within inches of his. She nuzzled his nose softly and wrapped her arms around the back of his neck, pulling her warm body closer as she gazed at him while purring deeply. Her gaze was curious, her claws lightly teasing the back of his neck and head as she continued to move against him. The terror he felt gradually subsided—his alpha wasn’t attacking him—but he still needed reassurance that he wasn’t in danger. After all, this was his alpha, a being who could end his life in an instant if she so wished.

“A-alpha?” Ichiban managed to call out.

“Ichi!” she responded excitedly, still overtaken by a fervent desire yet relatively calm in his lap. Despite her continuous nuzzling of his face and neck and the rhythmic, almost monstrous tone of her purr, which was somehow comforting, she seemed oddly different from her usual self.

“S-sorry, I-I don’t know what came over me—I swear!” he stammered, genuinely remorseful. He needed her to understand how truly sorry he was, even if the other part of him had crossed a line that he intended to address later when they were alone.

“You’ve got venom too!” she exclaimed, completely disregarding his half-assed apology. In that moment, Ichiban thought she clearly didn’t give a damn. “Do it again!” she urged in a lower tone before slowly licking his chin. He still had her blood smeared across his face, and he could still taste it, so consumed was he by the moment that he forgot about its presence. Catching sight of the bite wound on her neck, Ichiban noticed it hadn’t yet healed—it was still bleeding slowly, staining her silk slip. With unsteady hands, he cautiously moved to support her hips as Zahara cooed in a way that nearly made him growl, instantly hardening his arousal. She was insatiable—needy, hands-on, sensual, and possessive—as she ground in his lap and nipped at his neck, chest, and face. “Please…” she moaned heatedly into his ear while her clawed hands slid tightly around his neck and threaded through his hair. She continued to move in his lap, her hips rocking steadily while her very wet cunt pressed firmly against his clothed cock.

“A-alpha, y-your um…” Ichiban stammered, his face heating as his dick twitched hard against her mound; damn, she practically leaking for him. He’d never experienced anything like this—her touch somehow managed to be both gentle and dangerously sharp all at once.

He could feel himself being irresistibly drawn into her intoxicating presence, unable to break free even if he had wanted to. As she kept grinding against him, Zahara suddenly leaned back with a wicked grin, sliding a teasing hand along his chest and peppering his neck and collarbone with heated kisses and licks, her fluttering heartbeat audible in her moans. Her aura of deep blacks and reds seemed to swirl around them as she whispered in a low voice, “I wanna play, Ichi…” Her desperation was unmistakable.

Her words sent shivers down Ichiban’s spine, rendering him unable to resist any longer. His beloved alpha, Zahara, desired him, yet she also craved the other “unhinged heathen” who had attacked her earlier. That provocative remark brought forth the other him—Kasu “tch,” as the thinly veiled insult went—and with one swift change in persona, his fear melted away, replaced by a surge of defiant annoyance. Though Ichiban was still there, part of his actions was commandeered by that other self. With a fierce momentum, he tackled her onto the floor, and as Zahara cheered “yaaa!” as they fell, his alpha’s wildness struck him as both hilarious and terrifying. This was far removed from the morning he had imagined, yet there they were. The instant he surrendered, Ichiban completely lost control.

They didn’t make love; what they did teetered on the edge of abuse. The way they bit, clawed, strangled, and ravished each other was shockingly brutal—almost reminiscent of a snuff film. Blood was spilled, furniture was broken or twisted beyond recognition, and by the time they were finished, both lay amid the shattered, rumpled remains of the bed, breathing heavily with satisfied smiles. Zahara’s hair was matted and disarrayed, and Ichiban’s was no better. He bore angry, bleeding claw and bite marks across his chest and back, while Zahara sported a matching wound on her inner right thigh, still slowly bleeding. Yet she laughed happily—a sound that made Ichiban’s heart skip a beat.

A few hours had passed since their wild, chaotic “rage-sex.” Afterward, Ichiban had helped her shower while she assisted him with the cleanup. Limping, bruised, and battered yet completely elated, Zahara fell asleep on him again once they returned to the nest. Now, resting partially on top of him on their ruined bed, she slept soundly like the dead, finally getting the restorative rest she needed. Still completely naked, he stared at her with tenderness as she steadily inhaled and exhaled. Her hair draped over half her face, allowing only one eye to be faintly visible as it shifted in the gentle movement.

She was truly breathtaking… His alpha meant everything to him.

Ichiban had no idea when his alpha would open her eyes again. It must be around midday, with the sun high in the sky—even though the afternoon chime had sounded at least two hours earlier. His alpha never got more than an extra six hours of sleep, but that was still better than what she’d managed since he woke at nine this morning. And even though he longed to join her in peaceful slumber, he couldn’t because he had embarrassed himself in front of her father. The morning’s events replayed in his mind over and over. Ichiban hadn’t even met the men in person yet and already felt he’d screwed up. Zahara’s father, an Unseen Elder, had echoed Ichiban’s criticism of her self-neglect and defended his anger. But that didn’t change the fact that Ichiban had bitten his alpha without her permission and taken some of her blood. And what did her father mean by “future son in law”? Ichiban knew that once he and Zahara finished courting, they would be married by Hanyo standards, but was that really what The Count was hinting at? With too many questions swirling in his head to find rest, he decided he had to do something.

Slowly, he disentangled himself from Zahara, who was completely knocked out and showing no signs of waking soon. Since sleep was out of the question, Ichiban resolved to make something to eat for both of them, and to feed Nancy and Olivia as well. Once free from the remnants of the bed, he frowned at the thought of the repairs he’d need to tackle this week with his alpha returning to work tomorrow. Carefully, he draped a thick fur blanket over her naked body to tuck her in as she purred softly in her sleep. Grabbing his phone and throwing on a pair of sweatpants, Ichiban descended from the loft where their nest was and headed straight to the kitchen to take stock of his supplies. Grumbling at the sight of only condiments and perhaps two leftover eggs in the carton, he glanced back toward the nest where his sleeping alpha lay, torn about what to do next. His instincts screamed that he couldn’t leave her unguarded, yet he knew deep down he was just being foolish.

Maybe Ichiban could have ordered take-out, but as soon as that thought crossed his mind, the other version of him growled in opposition. Kasu argued they should cook for their alpha—or perhaps another pack member—since nothing else seemed acceptable in his eyes. While tidying the kitchen and living room and pondering his next move, he paused as he noticed Zhao’s scent rapidly approaching. Instantly, he moved to the front door and swung it open just as his friend in sunglasses was seconds away from knocking.

"K-Kasuga-Kun!" he chuckled, his face tinging with a slight flush as he smiled broadly.

"Zhao?" Ichiban asked, puzzled. "What are you doing here?" he inquired, tilting his head in confusion.

"I was entrusted with delivering food for you and Za-Chan," Zhao replied with a snicker, holding up a large black thermal tote bag with his restaurant’s name printed on it.

"By whom?" Ichiban asked, his confusion deepening.

"Lord Lucius Stone," Zhao said with an expanding smile, and Ichiban suddenly felt queasy.

"W-wha, w-wait, what!?"

"May I come in?" Zhao asked, chuckling as he stepped inside anyway—leaving Ichiban standing in his own doorway nearly on the brink of another panic attack. "Relax, Kasuga-Kun, the big man is pleased with you, I promise," Zhao said smoothly while placing the food he’d brought onto the kitchen table. "Actually, I’m here to update you on what’s happening, since Za-Chan is busy sleeping soundly," he added with a playful wink. Dear god, just kill him already, Ichiban thought, but before he could protest, his cell phone began to ring. Glancing at the screen, Ichiban hesitated to answer since it was an unknown number. "I’d take that call, Kasuga-Kun," Zhao jeered smugly, and Ichiban pouted.

"H-hello?" Ichiban answered nervously.

"~Ah," came Zahara’s father’s voice. "So he lives," he chuckled, clearly amused.

"G-greetings, Elder..." Ichiban’s blood ran cold, while Zhao casually whistled a tune as he set Ichiban's table.

"Rest assured, Kasuga-San, I am not angry about what I overheard this morning. In fact, I am proud. I do apologize if I caused you any stress, Kasuga-San," the Count said in a soothing, somber tone that gradually eased Ichiban’s nerves. "My daughter has this awful tendency to exhaust herself unnecessarily—she’s so much like her mother, I’m afraid," he added warmly as Ichiban collapsed onto his couch, his legs trembling. "But onto the matter at hand," his tone shifted to a more serious note. "I’m calling because last night, at approximately 11:45 pm, another smear campaign was launched against you by that self-appointed creator of Men’s Vice Journal," he informed Ichiban.

"What the hell?" Ichiban exclaimed. "Are you talking about that guy who keeps pestering me on some social media platform?"

“That’s right,” Lord Stone replied with a chuckle. “That fellow really seems determined to trouble you, young one. This human has once again targeted you by flooding the internet with videos that slander you; however, this time the public is on your side, rallying to your defense, Kasuga-San.” The Count explained casually. “Zaza was roused by her attendants because I was the first to spot the defamation, and for that I owe you an apology.” He added sincerely. Ichiban couldn’t help but think, what the hell? Zahara’s own father apologizing to him? “I meant to warn my daughter about the latest threat against you immediately, but I failed to realize she was supposed to rest as promised. Instead, I ended up forcing you to fulfill your duties as her royal consort, so she could finally get some much-needed sleep. Call me old-fashioned, but it’s your responsibility to keep your alpha calm at all times, and I nearly upset that balance, Kasuga-San.”

Ichiban was stunned by what he was hearing. While he was relieved not to have insulted Zahara’s father, he still felt like the world’s biggest idiot, though his self-reproach would have to wait. With the news of that wannabe journalist chasing him again, Ichiban merely sighed in irritation—of course this would happen to him now. To make matters worse, Zahara’s father also informed him that this person was not the original creator of MVJ. Apparently, the man Ichiban knew was dead, which was why the Elder had reached out to his daughter to warn both her and Ichiban. Sure, Ichiban had anticipated some backlash from the previous incident with Men’s Vice Journal, but he never expected a smear campaign launched by a pretender. And the fact that it had backfired, with all his online supporters now standing by him instead of doubting him, was both astonishing and reassuring.

“Elder, I… thank you,” Ichiban stammered, still struggling to process it all. “I—I never expected anyone to have my back, especially not after the first time. I thought people were still wary of me.”

“Nonsense,” The Count dismissed Ichiban’s concerns with a soothing chuckle, his purr-like tone intended to reassure. “After Chitose-San publicly cleared your name, at least two million of her followers—and even some of your supporters from Hawaii—started taking a closer look at your life, as did I. Much like myself, I see you as a pillar of strength and resilience, reminiscent of the Hanyo warriors of old. You’re a breath of fresh air in these uncertain times, young one.” His charming words made Ichiban blush from head to toe and squirm in his seat; being praised by another of the Unseen—and specifically by the father of his beloved alpha—was not how he had envisioned this conversation, but he would gladly accept it. “I won’t keep you any longer, though I’m sure Zaza will wake at the aroma of the food I ordered for both of you—consider it part of my apology. Your human companion, Zhao, kindly accepted my call and placed the order, so please pass along my regards. He’ll fill you in on what else is going on, but just know I’m looking forward to meeting you in person, Kasuga-San.” He said warmly. “Until then, farewell, and please continue to tease my daughter—she deserves it.” With that, he broke into a playful cackle.

"Y-you as well, Elder, a-and thank you," Ichiban stammered sheepishly before the call ended. He was still reeling from the conversation with Zahara’s father when he suddenly heard Zhao emit a squeak. Turning his head, Ichiban felt as though fate had it in for him when he saw Zhao staring at a fully exposed Zahara, who was standing in the kitchen, rubbing her eyes in her 'sunken state'—she hadn’t noticed Zhao’s presence. Zhao’s light brown eyes were nearly popping out of his sockets, and every inch of him was flushed red as he gawked with his mouth agape. Just then, a clearing of the throat snapped Zhao out of his trance, causing him to spin around on his heels. But it was already too late; Ichiban could sense Zhao’s rising arousal—Zhao was trembling, and Ichiban’s thoughts ran to how Zhao had been “tagged” just like Nanba before... Damn it, Ichiban couldn’t catch a break in Yokohama!

"W-woah!" Zhao muttered as he grabbed his bag and bolted for the door with a manic smile, only to be halted by Ichiban’s firm grip on his arm and a disapproving click of the tongue that froze him in place. Ichiban needed an explanation for this bizarre turn of events, especially since Zahara wouldn’t be fully functional for several more hours. With that in mind, he released Zhao, leaving him immobilized, and went over to take care of his naked alpha.

"Come here, alpha," Ichiban said softly to Zahara as she shuffled toward him while still rubbing her eyes.

"Food…" she whimpered in a low, pouty tone.

"I know, but you need to get dressed first, Honey-B; Zhao is here," he explained gently as she buried her face into his chest. Carefully, Ichiban scooped her up and carried her upstairs to his bedroom. He retrieved one of her long, silk nightgowns from her overnight bag, dressed her, and then wrapped her in a blanket before carrying her back downstairs and placing her at the small kitchen table where her plate awaited.

"Dumplings!" she exclaimed, immediately shoving at least two into her mouth while wiggling in her seat. As adorable as she was, Ichiban knew he still needed to address Zhao. Snapping his fingers to unfreeze him at the door, he growled a low warning to keep Zhao from bolting.

"Have a seat, Zhao," Ichiban commanded in a stern tone as he joined the table. "I need to know what the hell is going on," he added, his eyebrows knitting in frustration.

"S-sure thing, buddy," Zhao replied nervously. Slowly turning to face him, Ichiban’s eyes fell to Zhao’s crotch where his arousal was visible and he was clearly struggling. With a tired sigh, Ichiban realized he needed to administer the cure before they could begin talking. He signaled for Zhao to come to the table, then rose since Zahara was still contentedly stuffing her face with dumplings, oblivious to the chaos. Crossing to his medicine cabinet, Ichiban retrieved a herbal shot meant to alleviate Zhao’s mental and physical debilitation.

"Here," Ichiban said, his voice stern and his frown unyielding as he offered the tiny bottle.

"W-what is it?" Zhao asked, accepting it with shaking hands.

"It’s a cure-all for both mental and physical debilities—drink it and you’ll feel better," Ichiban explained as he sat back down, not before setting an ashtray on the table.

"B-but what if I don’t want to, Kasuga-Kun?" Zhao stammered, raising an eyebrow. His scent, amplified much like Nanba’s had been when he got marked by both Ichiban and Zahara, lingered around him. It wasn’t until after Nanba left Zahara’s estate that Ichiban discovered the accidental effect he’d had on Nanba—and now on Zhao. Zahara was a succubus, and after sex her mere presence was enough to seduce anyone nearby. Whether intentional or not, her effect had a 95% success rate once she’d sunken, exactly what happened when Zhao caught a glimpse of her naked moments ago. And with Ichiban involved, anyone—human or not—could go into heat. If left untreated for forty-eight hours, being discovered by another Hanyo outside Ichiban’s pack could put someone in serious danger. Nanba was saved thanks to the bartender’s quick thinking, but Ichiban’s anchor being was teetering on the edge when he learned just how close Nanba came to passing the point of no return.

"Then I'll make you," Ichiban declared, his face set in a serious expression; now was no time for nonsense. Feeling something damp pressed against his cheek, he turned to see his bewildered alpha trying to shove a steamed dumpling into his mouth. With a furrowed brow and a confused look—likely because Ichiban still hadn’t touched the food Zhao had brought—she fumbled with the dumpling.

"Dumplings, Ichi..." Zahara murmured in a tiny pout. As Ichiban angrily chewed the bite she offered with her chopsticks, Zahara let out an otherworldly squeal and resumed her jig as she ate.

"I see what Nanba-Kun was talking about now," Zhao chuckled while watching Zahara fill her cheeks, unaware that he was even present. "She’s fucking adorable like this!"

"Focus, Zhao..." Ichiban chided, pulling out two cigarettes and lighting them before passing one to him. "And drink the damn cure already before I stuff you full just like her," he warned, his golden eye narrowing.

"Don’t threaten me with a good time," Zhao shot back, making Ichiban’s left eye twitch.

"For fuck’s sake, man! I can’t concentrate with you reeking like that, and I need to know what I’m missing here," Ichiban snarled. "Believe me—if you keep this up, someone’s going to have to carry your ruined ass out of here when I’m done."

"Are we talking two or three people carrying me out, or…?" Zhao teased, clearly enjoying himself. "And will I be carried on a stretcher or something else?"

"Try a body bag, now drink!" Ichiban demanded loudly, causing Zhao to flinch and then laugh as he downed the herbal shot.

"You're no fun, Kasuga-Kun," Zhao pouted.

"Explain..." Ichiban prompted after taking a long drag and flicking ash into the tray between them. Accepting another dumpling from Zahara—who held it up to him in a silent plea due to his raised voice—Ichiban ate it with a stony expression, even as Zahara, despite being in her sunken state, tried to soothe him.

Zhao took a deep breath before launching into his explanation. "So, like I mentioned earlier, the public has come to your defense after last night’s smear campaign. Apparently, many people have done their research ever since Chitose-San came out and exonerated you."

“So what exactly does that mean?” Ichiban asked, still trying to wrap his head around everything. He wasn’t really an online person—call him old school if you like. Sure, he’d dabbled on platforms like Aloha Links and Miss Match, but on most things, Ichiban was as out-of-touch as a caveman. And honestly, some days he did look the part.

“It means that even though they’ve tried to tear you down again, it’s only made people more protective of you. A lot of folks online have reached out, saying how impressed they were with you taking down Bryce and Ebina. And remember what you did five years ago when you took down the Governor of Tokyo— or as you call him, the young master? That move has only increased the support for you,” Zhao explained, smiling broadly. Even though Zhao had taken the antidote that was supposed to cure him of his overbearing sexual charm, Ichiban tried to ignore his friend’s unfairly alluring scent, even though it was still tempting.

“And Zahara’s father? What does he have to do with all this?” Ichiban pressed, as Zahara’s munching and humming filled the silence.

“Well, as I'm sure he mentioned in his call, Kasuga-Kun, he was the first to notice you were being targeted online again. He’s the CEO of the world’s largest cybersecurity firm, specializing in tracking terrorists and anarchists on the dark web for the U.S. government,” Zhao began casually, exhaling smoke as he leaned back in his chair with a grin. “Once he spotted a tag with your name, he reached out to Za-Chan’s Chamberlin Lenore, and then that Adrian guy to ask why she wasn’t answering. Lenore then contacted Seonhee, and the three of them started calling until Za-Chan finally picked up.” He paused to readjust his pants, and Ichiban’s glowing golden eyes immediately followed his movements. Zhao had deliberately positioned himself to show off the unmistakable strain in his clothing; he was clearly enjoying the attention, hardly aware of the danger he was courting.

“Zhao…” Ichiban warned, his tone carrying both irritation and concern as the scent from Zhao grew almost suffocating. Even though Zhao had taken the cure to rein in his naturally hypersexual aroma, he seemed to be resisting its full effect. Their friendship had always carried this charged, almost primal sexuality—where, unlike Nanba’s gentle, soft attraction, they were like two deviants circling one another, waiting for the other to make a move. The mix of cherries, star anise, lilacs, rosemary, and chocolate emanating from his former Chinese mafia kingpin turned friend was unmistakable. “I’m about two seconds from completely fucking you up,” Ichiban growled deeply. He closed his eyes and cracked his neck, rolling his shoulders to loosen the tension in his heated body. “I get it—you and I need to have a conversation. But this isn’t the time or the place. Can you give me just one day to get my shit together?”

“Fine, fine,” Zhao sighed playfully. “I can back off, but you make it so easy to mess with you sometimes—I just can’t resist,” he admitted.

“Dick…” Ichiban muttered, rolling his eyes.

“Aw, don’t be like that!” Zhao teased with a playful pout and a small smile as Ichiban exhaled another plume of smoke, the enticing aroma of Zhao slowly fading away. “So, you’re curious about why Za-Chan’s dad is already taking an interest in you, right?” he asked, raising an amused eyebrow.

“Yeah,” Ichiban replied, accepting another dumpling from Zahara.

“Long story short, he became aware of you the moment Sa-Chan went to Zahara for help concerning your supposed feral behavior. He was meant to step in if you truly lost control, especially with your powers growing so fast. Za-Chan doubted she could hold you back from tearing the city apart, so she called her father. But it turns out the Count has been advising her and now even wants to train you, having seen your potential from the information he gathered on his own.”

“The hell?” Ichiban exclaimed in surprise. “The Elder wants to train me personally?”

“Exactly,” Zhao said with a suggestive wink. “But then, as soon as the big man realized he’d interrupted his daughter’s rest—and made you ‘perform your duties’—he called Seonhee. Seonhee put him on speaker so everyone could hear, and he explained everything in full detail. He calls it transparency; he didn’t leave anything out because he wanted your pack to understand what was happening and figure out how to help.” Zhao chuckled before adding, “After getting a better idea of what you needed to do—seeing as Za-Chan is apparently a workaholic—the Count asked me to whip up some food and get it to you ASAP.”

“So that’s why he wanted to see us,” Ichiban deduced.

“Yeah, he’s old-fashioned when it comes to this stuff,” Zhao replied with a wide smile. “He wants to apologize in person and meet his future ‘son-in-law.’”

“I see,” Ichiban murmured thoughtfully. Realizing that Zahara’s father was more of a traditional unseen elder made his choice of words make more sense. Ichiban was eager to meet him, though he doubted it would happen anytime soon. “Now I get it…” he said warmly. “Thanks, Zhao!”

“No problem, no problem,” Zhao laughed, waving his hand as he shifted his attention back to Zahara. She had started snarling quietly, her angry gaze fixed on her empty plate. “I take it that’s not a good sign?” he asked playfully while scooting his chair away. After all, Zhao was only human, and although Ichiban knew his alpha would never intentionally hurt one of his friends, Zahara was still dangerous when she was in one of her sunken states. Without her usual control over her strength, her rage could seriously injure Zhao.

“Shh, shh, it’s okay, alpha,” Ichiban said gently, rubbing soothing circles on her back as she continued to pout about her missing food. “Here, have some of mine—I’m not very hungry.” He offered, taking some dumplings from his overstuffed container and placing half of them onto her plate.

“Dumplings!” Zahara cheered before absolutely demolishing them.

“Damn,” Zhao cackled. “And here I thought I’d made too many!” he laughed.

“Yeah…” Ichiban exhaled with amusement, shaking his head and smiling as he watched Zahara barely pause between bites. “Honey-B can out-eat anyone—even when she’s not at her hungriest,” he remarked fondly while grabbing a napkin to wipe some sauce off her chin. Catching a glance at Zhao—who now appeared a bit pale—Ichiban grinned, noticing that Zhao was starting to grasp his meaning.

“When you say she can out-eat anyone, are you implying that what I brought isn’t enough?” Zhao retorted, wearing an expression of feigned terror.

“Yeah,” Ichiban laughed. “She’s going to need a lot more, man.”

“The hell?!” Zhao spluttered in shock. “I made enough for ten people!”

“Did you forget that she’s a Hanyo?” Ichiban asked as he poured the remainder of his container onto her nearly empty plate. “And you’ve seen me eat!”

“But you normally stop at five plates!” Zhao countered.

“That’s because I wasn’t trying to clean you out, dude,” Ichiban explained casually. “I can eat a lot more, but I didn’t want to scare you even more than I already do sometimes.” His smile tightened slightly. “Hanyos naturally need extra fuel to pull off the crazy stuff we do, and Za-Chan is no exception. She’s an alpha, so she needs even more food—and rest—than I do. So yeah, she’s definitely going to need more food.”

“I see,” Zhao murmured in understanding, his expression shifting to one of curiosity. He seemed to be planning something, and before Ichiban could ask, Zhao’s face broke into a wide grin. “Say, Kasuga-Kun, do you mind if I head back to my place to grab a few extra ingredients and my cooking supplies?” he asked, excitement twinkling in his eyes.

“Uh, sure, what for?” Ichiban replied, tilting his head.

“Because I’ve been itching to try out this new dish, and since it’s only supposed to be served to about twenty people, I want to make it for Za-Chan!” Zhao said as he rose to gather his bag. Ichiban couldn’t help but chuckle inwardly; Zhao wasn’t really asking for permission—he was eager to help take care of their alpha.

“Sure, I don’t mind,” Ichiban replied with a gentler smile as Zahara’s pace slowed; he could sense through their bond that she was drifting back to sleep. “I’ve got some repairs to take care of. While Honey-B rests on the couch, I can focus on my tasks if you don’t mind keeping an eye on her while you’re cooking.”

“Y-you really trust me enough to watch over your alpha like this?” Zhao asked, genuine awe in his tone.

"Well yeah," Ichiban replied as if it were the simplest matter in the world. He fully understood that entrusting his sunken alpha to anyone—even a friend—was a monumental decision in the Hanyo world, especially when the person in question was human. "You’re my friend; why wouldn’t I trust you?" he added with a chuckle. "You ran over as soon as you were called, whipped up one of Zahara’s favorite dishes, and now my alpha is happy and ready to settle. In my book, you’ve even earned the right to cuddle with her. Just don’t be surprised if she starts playing with your hair." Ichiban laughed again, his tone light. "After all, you’re part of the pack, remember?" Zhao’s now gentler smile told him all he needed to know. With their farewells exchanged, and as Ichiban helped Zahara settle onto the couch moments before she was about to pass out again, he handed Zhao a spare key to his apartment before Zhao headed out.

Once Zhao went off to gather his ingredients, Ichiban shifted his focus back to Zahara, who was already fast asleep on the couch. Smiling softly, he smothered her with a cozy blanket and gently brushed her hair away from her face. It always amazed him how peaceful she looked in slumber, so different from the fierce, intimidating presence she carried when awake. After tucking her in, he got up to work on repairs around the apartment. Although he was naturally adept at most physical tasks, he still concentrated on every detail when fixing electronics. The activity was oddly soothing, giving him a quiet moment to gather his thoughts. While mending a broken lamp, his mind wandered back to Zhao’s reaction when he had suggested letting him cuddle with Zahara. It wasn’t common for a human to be part of a pack or to have such intimate physical contact with a Hanyo member, especially a sunken alpha. Yet Ichiban saw no harm in it; after all, Zhao had proven himself more than trustworthy.

He couldn’t help but wonder how their friendship might evolve now that Zhao knew he was deeply trusted by both Zahara and him. Zhao’s offer to help hadn’t stemmed solely from the Count’s request; it was clear he genuinely cared about both of them. Ichiban and Zhao still needed to talk about the evident sexual attraction between them. Much like with Nanba, Ichiban was determined to respect any boundaries Zhao had, and he was certain Zahara would agree, considering she had long encouraged him to explore his desires and be his unfiltered self.

Ichiban shook his head, setting these thoughts aside for the moment. There were more immediate matters to address, such as meeting Zahara’s father. He wasn't exactly worried, but uncertain about what kind of man Zahara’s traditional, Unseen Elder father might be. From Zahara’s accounts of his strict and inflexible nature, Ichiban felt a hint of intimidation. Still, as Zahara explained more, Ichiban began to feel reassured, especially since Zahara suggested her father might even regard him like a prince-to-be. What really eased his mind was knowing Zahara’s father strongly believed in Hanyo being with their true mates, no exceptions, and was willing to challenge anyone who disagreed. Ichiban had to keep reminding himself of this, with Kasu also trying to calm him. Despite wanting to dwell on these thoughts, he reminded himself to stay focused—especially since their bedframe was falling apart. He needed to order stronger metal rods and sheets to reinforce their large circular bed against the kind of passionate lovemaking he and Zahara were becoming known for. Apparently, there was even a noise complaint from the city... perfect, he thought, his face turning bright red.

Leaving his apartment to dispose of the damaged furniture, his sharp ears remained alert for any sign of trouble. A small smile tugged at his lips as he listened to Zahara’s quiet, contented purrs coming from upstairs while she slept. He was determined to keep her from noticing the disarray of metal scraps in their bedroom—she had an unerring attraction to anything shiny, and in her current subdued state, he couldn’t risk her fixating on them. Once she encountered something that gleamed, she turned as unpredictable as a playful cat, and none of them could afford to deal with that chaos. Occasionally, Ichiban paused to look for any movement in the apartment beyond Zahara’s gentle stirring. After gathering all the scrap metal, broken wood, and debris, he returned to his haven, his smile growing as he listened to Zahara’s soft purrs. The sight filled his heart with love; it was rare to see her so calm when she was usually busy with work or caring for his needs. Zahara needed these rare moments of calm to stay levelheaded, for too long without a reset risked tipping her into hostility.

With a resigned sigh, Ichiban decided to head back upstairs to the bedroom to finish cleaning up, checking on Zahara every so often along the way. On his way to the front of the building again, his phone buzzed. Unlocking it, he found a video playlist link from Seonhee—she must have heard from Zhao that he was awake and well. Curious, he tapped the link and started watching the first video, titled “The truth about Dr. Stone and her thuggish new boyfriend to alleged self proclaimed Hero of Yokohama.” Anger surged within him as images of him and Zahara together filled the screen, accompanied by labels like “gold digger” and “just using her for money.”

He clenched his jaw while watching more videos with similar provocative titles, each one trying to paint him as a lowlife exploiting Zahara for personal gain. Even though he knew these videos were produced by the MVJ channel, what enraged him further was that thousands had already seen them. While some people bought into these bullshit about him and Zahara, many more came to his defense. As he read the supportive comments, his heart fluttered—a one even proclaimed, “He’s a literal sweetheart; sounds like someone’s just jealous!” and another noted, “Icchan helped me when I was being mugged! He even walked me home to make sure I was okay! There’s no way someone like him could be a bad guy—He’s a Hero!” Once again, the people of Yokohama recognized him as a hero, and this time, they weren’t so easily swayed by baseless accusations.

What shocked Ichiban even more was recognizing some of the commenters as fellow Hawaiians. Clicking on another link, his expression softened further as he saw photos of himself helping people and spending time with the local kids, each image detailed with timestamps, comments, and descriptions. Although the idea of so many people scrutinizing his life made him uneasy, he was willing to accept it if it bolstered his reputation. In that moment, Ichiban fully understood what Kiryu had meant when he warned that his life wouldn’t be his own if he accepted the mantle of guardian of the people.

As Ichiban browsed through another thread and got lost in the endless comment sections of different videos, he felt Zhao's arrival was near. He was back in his apartment once again.

"It's unlocked!" Ichiban called out, quickly snatching his toolbelt from the closet near the back door. Just then, the front door opened, revealing Zhao, who was slightly out of breath and carrying a large black duffle bag over his shoulder.

“Sorry for the delay—I needed to make sure I had everything,” Zhao said, slightly out of breath as he set the sizable bag down on the spotless kitchen table. “I also had to swing by the POPPO to pick up a few essentials I was missing.” With a chuckle, he began unloading his wok and various cooking utensils. “You mentioned that you and Za-Chan need to eat several times more than us humans, right?” Zhao teased with a playful smirk.

“Yeah, think five times for me and ten times for her, if you catch my drift,” Ichiban replied, all the while watching Zhao’s every move with mounting curiosity. From the scene unfolding on the counter, it appeared Zhao was preparing a five-star Chinese feast fit for royalty—and knowing Zhao, he’d spent a significant amount of yen to pull it all together. “Hey Zhao,” Ichiban called out as the cook paused for a moment.

“Kasuga-Kun?” Zhao responded with a light chuckle.

“How much did all this cost?” Ichiban asked, his tone mixing surprise and amusement.

“Just a hundred thousand yen, why?” Zhao answered offhandedly as he continued unpacking, leaving Ichiban momentarily speechless; that amount translated to over a thousand U.S. dollars worth of supplies and ingredients.

“Seriously, dude!?” Ichiban exclaimed.

“What’s up?” Zhao replied, eyebrows raised in feigned concern. “A hundred thousand yen isn’t a burden for me, Kasuga-Kun—it’s just pocket change.” With another chuckle, Zhao organized his assortment before heading to the sink to wash his hands. “But if you really feel uneasy about it, I can leave the receipts for you and you can pay me back later.” He winked playfully. Shaking his head, Ichiban chose to let it go for now and moved over to the couch to check on his still-sleeping alpha.

The enticing aroma of sizzling stir fry filled the air as Zhao masterfully tossed ingredients into his enormous wok. Meanwhile, Ichiban went back upstairs to the loft to finish cleaning and repairing the bedframe. Although he was short on materials needed to reinforce it properly, Ichiban figured that if he and Zahara didn’t get too enthusiastic during their intimate moments, the bed would hold out until the metal parts arrived.

Strolling casually downstairs again, a smile began to tug at the corners of Ichiban’s lips when he noticed Zahara now sitting up. Wrapped snugly in the blanket he had draped over her, she was intently watching Zhao work his culinary magic, purring softly. Occasionally, she clapped her hands as Zhao flipped the food in the wok—her excitement about the cooking was downright adorable. As Ichiban approached, Zahara turned her head toward him and greeted him with a fond smile.

"Ichi…" she murmured softly. Immediately, Ichiban moved toward her, hands tucked casually in his pockets, smiling as she reached out and embraced him when he came close enough. Without hesitation, Zahara pulled him down onto the couch, quickly climbing into his lap and burying her face in his shoulder—right where his mate mark lay. Their bond hummed with a soothing tranquility as Ichiban held her closer, feeling the contours of her body wrap around him. In response, he purred contentedly while Zahara ran her fingers through his hair. Lost in the comforting intimacy with his alpha, Ichiban barely noticed Zhao until he cleared his throat.

"Um, the food is done," Zhao announced, his cheeks and ears turning a bright shade of red as he looked around—though not directly at the couch where Ichiban and Zahara were nestled.

"Food?!" Zahara exclaimed excitedly, pulling away from Ichiban’s shoulder to take a look. As she wriggled eagerly to reach the table, Ichiban helped her off his lap and carried her to her seat while Zhao began loading her plate. Zhao had prepared enough dishes to feed at least thirty people, offering an impressive variety unlike anything Ichiban had seen before. Every dish looked fantastic, and the enticing aromas made his mouth water.

Grateful for Zhao’s generosity and culinary prowess, Ichiban eagerly sampled each dish laid out before him. Zahara was just as enthusiastic, shoveling food into her mouth with delight, her purring growing louder with every bite. Ichiban couldn’t help but smile at how happy she seemed. As they dined, Zhao took the time to explain the significance of each dish in Chinese cuisine, and Ichiban listened intently, fascinated by the cultural traditions woven into every flavor.

"Oh man, I’m getting stuffed!" Ichiban joked after savoring a succulent Chocobo dumpling. "I think I’ve never been this damn full before." He chuckled while Zahara slowed down a bit, though she continued eating, giggling between bites.

"I take that as a compliment to the chef," Zhao replied with a hearty chortle and an exaggerated bow. "Happy to help," he added.

"Seriously, thanks man," Ichiban said, laughing as he dabbed a bit of sauce off Zahara’s chin with a napkin. "Once Za-Chan comes out of her sunken state, I’ll remind her to thank you—this meal was amazing."

Once they were done with the meal, Ichiban assisted Zhao in clearing the table and straightening up the kitchen. As they worked together, Ichiban felt a profound gratitude for Zhao's generosity and skills. With his alpha content, Ichiban allowed himself to unwind slightly, observing Zahara as she returned to the couch, cozying up in her blanket and waiting patiently for either or both of them to join her.

"It looks like it's time for me to head out," Zhao said as he finished gathering his belongings. "I can tell just by looking that Za-Chan wants her Ichi back," he teased, prompting an earnest laugh from Ichiban.

"Nah, man, she's purring for you," Ichiban replied with a grin as Zahara extended her arms toward Zhao. Laughing again as Zhao's face flushed even more, Ichiban joked that Zahara’s demeanor suggested she was ready for something spicier. However, Zhao had nothing to worry about—she just wanted to hug him goodbye. Still noticing some hesitation, Ichiban playfully nudged Zhao forward, and as Zhao hesitated, he stumbled into Zahara’s open arms, where she embraced him warmly.

"O-oh..." Zhao mumbled softly, returning Zahara's hug. Ichiban noticed a spark of healing in his friend. Zhao was always the upbeat, laid-back member of the group with quick wit and snarky comebacks, yet underneath, he carried a profound loneliness. Ichiban sensed it, and Zahara did too, as she hugged him tighter while Zhao hid his face in her shoulder. Ichiban stepped back as gentle sobs escaped Zhao, giving him the space he needed to process. After some time, Zhao pulled away, wiping his eyes while Zahara rested her forehead against his. "S-sorry, don’t know what came over me," Zhao admitted, a bit sheepishly.

“Don’t sweat it, man,” Ichiban replied with a chuckle as he lit another cigarette. “Alphas have a way of healing wounds you didn’t even know you had by just embracing you.” He explained after exhaling. “She picked up something deep inside you that needed healing, and being part of the pack, she wasn’t about to let you go until it was fixed—trust me on that.”

“Are you sure it wasn’t just because of the food?” Zhao joked as Zahara started nuzzling him.

“If thinking that makes you feel better, then sure,” Ichiban laughed. Zhao was clearly trying to save face, but his genuine smile betrayed him. With a warm smile, Zahara left him to his thoughts and returned to her blanket nook as Zhao got up to leave. Ichiban grabbed Zhao’s bag and walked him out the door, bidding him farewell on the street.

“So, Za-Chan will be back at work tomorrow?” Zhao asked as he lit his cigarette.

“Yeah, she’s got patients from 9 AM to 5 PM, and then she’s meeting up with her father,” Ichiban replied, taking another drag.

“Oh,” Zhao chuckled. “I forgot to mention that her father has invited all of us to dinner, including you.”

“Figured as much,” Ichiban smirked. “Which means I need to tidy up my nest. If her father is a traditional Unseen, he’ll want to see where I live, so I’ve got some work to do tomorrow.”

“Well, I won’t keep you—I'm sure Za-Chan is waiting for you upstairs,” Zhao said with a fond smile. “Tell her thanks for helping me sort through some inner shit; I feel better now.”

“I will, and just know I’m here for you, man,” Ichiban replied before tossing both their cigarette butts into the trash can by his building.

“Thanks, Kasuga-Kun,” Zhao called back with a lazy wave as he headed out.

As Ichiban watched his saber-wielding friend vanish down the street and around a corner, he smiled, but soon sensed something was amiss. Turning his gaze slowly towards the Highrise a few blocks away from his apartment, Ichiban noticed a flicker of light from a higher floor window. His instincts told him he was being observed, and his inner self growled in acknowledgment. He turned fully in that direction, frowning and staring intently until Zahara’s alpha call reached his ears. She was becoming restless without him, and to keep his temper in check at the thought of being spied on, Ichiban returned to his apartment. He locked the door securely and placed a protective barrier on it before gathering up his alpha.

Carrying her back upstairs to the nest, Ichiban held Zahara close, wrapping his body around her. She cooed and purred, snuggling deeper into his embrace as she prepared to sleep again. Despite his anger at the thought of the fake creator of the MVJ observing him and Zahara, if his earlier suspicion was correct, Ichiban was ready to fight to protect her. With that resolve, he held her tight and stayed alert, listening for any signs of trouble as Zahara drifted off to sleep, her head resting on his chest.

Once he was certain Zahara was sound asleep, Ichiban, with Kasu observing from the void, took out his phone and scrolled through the web to locate the layout of the building where he had seen the flickering light earlier. Upon accessing the specifications, Ichiban examined the building's layout and deduced that the light source, likely a camera, was situated on the tenth floor, three rooms north of the stairwell. Whoever had been monitoring them and taking photos of him and Zahara was stationed there. Tomorrow, Ichiban planned to investigate the area for any potential clues. The angle of some photos suggested that this was the starting point for uncovering the person behind the latest attack on his character. Ichiban and Kasu both agreed it was a promising place to begin their search.

~End of Chapter Sixteen~

Chapter Text

~Ichiban’s POV Seven~

Ichiban began to stir, feeling his alpha's body pressed against his. Even through the haze of sleep, he could feel her soft, delicate hand caressing his hip, her fingertips leaving a trail of warm tingles on his skin. Her gentle lips on his inner thigh sent shivers coursing through him, drawing a moan from his lips. He could feel his body responding to her touch, his cock hardening with each soft caress. It wasn’t long before he felt the tip of his cock against her fully parted lips. Before he could even open his eyes, he squeezed them shut as his alpha took him in completely, in one smooth, practiced motion. His back arched, his hands grasped the sheets, and he cried out as she began to suck him intensely. Holding him down effortlessly, Ichiban was overwhelmed as every constriction of her throat sent him spiraling, his release imminent within seconds.

“A-alpha! A-Alpha! P-Please!” he begged, his voice sounding doubled as Kasu’s personality surfaced, Zahara bringing them both into the light.

Every hum and vibration intensified the sensation of both Ichiban’s and Kasu’s souls being drawn out. Zahara’s tongue, long and slender, could extend at will as she wrapped it around his cock, moving her head up and down while the defined ridges of her tongue caressed his length. Once she reached his tip, she tightened her grip… fuck! He was seeing stars; his alpha wouldn’t stop until he was completely spent, and tears of overstimulation streamed down his cheeks. He tried to struggle while cumming hard, but Zahara held his hips firmly in place with her hands, delighting in his sobs and purring in a way that only intensified his ecstasy.

Ichiban pleaded while Kasu begged, the rapidness of her movements building the urgency toward that final moment of truth. He was certain his ear-piercing scream would haunt him with city fines for life. For a brief moment, everything went dark as both he and Kasu—who, for the first time, shared the overwhelming sensation—slumped in a dazed void, nearly drooling. How was this possible? he wondered, though his focus was lost as he struggled to uncross his damn eyes.

Feeling his alpha shift again, Ichiban turned toward her, sobbing as she began stroking his spent cock with her hands. With her head resting on her right arm as she continued to tease him, Ichiban’s tears flowed from the bittersweet pain. Her actions conveyed something very important. Looking up into her soft scarlet eyes, Zahara smiled fondly, cooing and gently nuzzling his nose.

“You’ve been such a good boy, Puppy,” she murmured with a soft chortle before rewarding him with a slow, burning kiss. Ichiban could taste himself mingled with her lips and tongue—his alpha had called him a good boy! Purring deeply in response, he nuzzled her back, only for her next words to make both him and Kasu pause.

“Or should I say Puppies? There are two of you now…right?”

Meeting her gaze cautiously, brows creased, both Ichiban and Kasu felt fear begin to rise as Zahara’s hand stilled, her faint smile fixed on them.

“A-alpha?” came the hesitant question. Ichiban couldn’t tell who had spoken first, but Kasu’s presence was stronger now, making them feel as if they were one.

“You two never cease to amaze me,” Zahara laughed as she sat up and climbed onto him, her weight settling squarely on his abs. “I want to thank you both personally for helping me get the rest I needed,” she said warmly. “I made you worry, and that wasn’t my intention. And I broke my promise…” Once again, she looked radiant—the dark bags under her eyes were gone, her skin flawless, and her inner peace fully restored. She was the alpha once more.

“B-but you were busy figuring out who was tracking me online!” Ichiban and Kasu chimed in simultaneously, their voices overlapping in a shared protest. “Your father explained everything to me—I mean, to us! And it’s not like we could really blame him!”

“Even so, I did break a promise,” she replied, shaking her head in an adorably disapproving manner.

“But if Kasu and I had waited to hear you out, we could’ve handled the whole situation so much better. I… um, we bit you without your permission, alpha!” Ichiban protested as he tried to push himself up, only for Zahara to gently push his chest back down. A slow, feral smile spread across her face.

“Hmm” she murmered darkly, eyes closed and head tilt back as she recolleced the moment. “You certainly did, and I must say” she continue in a seductive tone, “I’m tempted to break even more promises if thats what happens.” Both Ichiban and Kasu think at once “Oh you have got to be fucking with us, right?” as her mischievous smile only made them more irritated.

“Alpha…” they warn in unison.

“I love how you both seems to always forget that I’m the one run shit here” Zahara chuckled lightly scratching Ichiban’s chin. Kasu glared at her while Ichiban purred under her teasin fingers on his beard. “And now that I know I can pull you both up to the surface, I’m planning a few… tests” Her dark chuckle accompany her caress along their cheek. It was madness—Zahara had almost merged Ichiban and Kasu’s consciousness, though Ichiban suspected it could only lasts a short while. Was she testing how long she could keep them surfaced?

“Exactly” Zahara replied coyly.

“I want both of you” she added in a sinister tone before suddenly gripping Ichiban’s neck tightly, cutting his air off rapidly while both he and Kasu was rendered powerless by her hold. “I want to hear both of your screams” she continued smoothly as her grip tightens further. Fuck… This was incredibly hot their alpha was everything in that moment. “I want to taste your tears, your blood, and your sweet, sweet cum…” Ichiban’s arousal flared again yet he couldn’t move a muscle—Zahara had paralyzed their bodies and sealed their powers to prevent any escape. She had discovered that if only one of them was immobilized the other might seize control of the body… oh shit they were in deep trouble royally so. “I want to play with you both” she moaned lustfully “just to see how you will return the favor…”

Their alpha was utterly insane and they both adored every fierce inch of her for it. She disregarded the tradition that demanded she always be dominant and ignored their disobedience time and time again. Instead she celebrated their kinks and quirks constantly urging them to embrace their peculiarities. Their alpha wanted them to let go completely and explore their darkest desires and both Ichiban and Kasu would do anything for their enigmatic dark queen.

"We will break you…" Both Ichiban and Kasu growl in perfect unison, their combined voices deep, demonic and exactly as she desired. Their eyes glowed with a wild madness as they locked onto her. Their alpha had summoned them as she reached into the void and now they were the Hanyos that answered her call…

"~Oh, I’m counting on it," Zahara replied with a feral smile and snarl before forcefully slamming his head down onto the mattress. Their alpha craved them both, a command they kept echoing in their minds. "Don’t disappoint me… Puppies." She cooed lightly before gracefully climbing off the bed to prepare for work.

Left behind, Ichiban and Kasu remained helplessly paralyzed, overwhelmed by a surge of lust and desire they had never experienced before – not even when they were apart. Zahara had stirred something primal and unruly inside them… something untamed and unseemly.

"I…I can’t take this… Fuck!" Kasu groaned as he struggled against the invisible restraints. He could feel his arousal straining against his sweatpants, aching for some relief. "Can you try to break free, Ichi?" Kasu snarled through gritted teeth with rising fury.

Ichiban grunted as he made a futile effort to move his limbs. Zahara’s power was simply too strong for them to overcome—the damn goblin had them firmly in her grasp. "It’s useless," he panted, his face reddening with frustration. "She’s got us completely under her control now—the jig is up, bro."

Then, Zahara’s voice reverberated within their minds. "Don’t worry, my loves," she purred seductively. "I won’t keep you like this forever." Ichiban could sense the amusement in her tone at their predicament, a feeling that only further fueled his arousal. "Or perhaps I might…" she chuckled, sending Kasu spiraling further into ecstasy.

"Alpha…" Kasu growled, words escaping through Ichiban’s lips as both bodies trembled with white-hot desire. Ichiban burned with need—he craved her in a way that was both forbidden and intoxicating. He wanted to make her sweat, just so he could lick it from the crack of her ass, he wanted to drink her, fuck! He wanted to EAT…

Moments later, Zahara reappeared in the room, clad in a sleek black designer suit that elegantly accentuated every curve. Her long jet-black hair was pinned up with poise, and the smoky eyeshadow on her eyes lent her the unmistakable aura of her true succubus form. She sauntered over to the bed where they lay defenseless, smiling down at them. Ichiban felt his eyes burning as he wanted a taste whereas Kasu wanted to choke her with their cock.

"Hold onto that anger, my dears. After tonight’s dinner—when my father retires to my estate, after he gives his blessing on your 'courting nest,' and all your friends return home—I will allow you both to vent your grievances. Sound fair?" Zahara teased playfully, lightly running her clawed fingers through their hair, which elicited soft moans from both.

"So you’re really going to leave us here until dinner? We’ve got shit to do today, Alpha! We have guests coming, and the nest needs to be ready!" Ichiban growled through clenched teeth as he once again tried to break free from his invisible bonds.

“I am aware,” Zahara chuckled as she slipped out of their view to finish getting ready, completely unfazed by their struggles to break free from her mystical restraints. “My spell will lift once I reach my office,” she announced as she reappeared, her bag draped casually over her shoulder. “That should leave you both plenty of time to craft a rebuttal to my plans before returning to your own affairs today.” She quickly planted a kiss on each of their cheeks, eliciting roars of anger from both Ichiban and Kasu, while she merely cooed in response before pulling out her phone to call her driver. “Oh,” she paused, her tone growing distant for a moment. “I nearly forgot—I’ll be feeding both Nancy and Olivia before I leave. I wanted to let you know so there’s no worry.” Her voice softened as she added, “Love you, Ichi… Kasu, be good boys, and I’ll see you both later.” And just like that, their alpha departed for work.

Left alone in their shared body, Ichiban and Kasu felt their anger slowly ebb away as they lay silently. They could still sense Zahara’s lingering presence, her scent enveloping them, sending tingles of anticipation through their skin.

“Fuck,” Kasu growled, his voice thick with both desire and frustration. “How are we supposed to concentrate today?”

Ichiban sighed deeply before answering, “For now, we just have to deal with it. We can’t change the fact that she has full control over us at the moment.” He knew they’d have to be patient until Zahara released them from her spell. “We’ve got ourselves one crazy ass alpha,” he added with a playful tone, acknowledging how perfectly she matched their own wild energy.

“I’ll say… that sly little bitch! When I finally get my hands on her, I’m gonna fuck her senseless for this bullshit,” Kasu declared without mincing words, though his bluntness was tempered by an unspoken respect for Zahara.

“And give that little goblin what she wants?” Ichiban countered, his voice edged with irritation. Kasu wished to see Zahara stumble around for days, the embodiment of retribution, fueled by his seething anger.

“She’s just toying with us, Ichi…” Kasu murmured, his growl low and intense.

“I know, but we need to be smarter. Our alpha can still pull us both, which means we have to be careful, Kasu,” Ichiban reasoned.

“Fine! So what do you suggest?” Kasu snapped, his tone punctuated by a scuff of agitation.

“Simple…” Ichiban replied in a casual tone before darkening his voice. “We make her beg for it…” Kasu’s demonic laugh followed, and Ichiban couldn’t help but chuckle in response.

Before Ichiban fully understood why he’d been blacking out more lately—now realizing it was Kasu seizing control—he recalled how whenever Kasu surfaced, he would use dominating, vulgar language to tease and goad Zahara, stirring a wild lust within her. Zahara, for her part, had her own kinky proclivities, and Kasu hit several of her marks—some of which she hadn’t even known existed. Kasu never showed any fear of her, unlike Ichiban, who, despite his apprehension, viewed her with a certain reverence, knowing she was their alpha. Kasu’s sadistic energy perfectly matched hers, while Ichiban served as the obedient, masochistic counterpart who always strived to be a good boy. Yet now, Ichiban found himself curiously intrigued by the idea of witnessing their alpha when she was on the receiving end, being ruthlessly fucked into submission.

Once freed from Zahara’s spell, Ichiban and Kasu immediately set about keeping busy—for obvious reasons. After sitting up and stretching, Kasu grumbled as his personality began to fade back into the void, while Ichiban kicked off his morning workout routine. Even though Ichiban had a long list of tasks ahead to prepare for the dinner party that evening, he wanted to make up for skipping his workout the previous day. Heading to the rooftop, Ichiban wrapped his hands in protective tape before pounding the punching bag for about half an hour. He then raised his heart rate further by jump roping, followed by sets of pull-ups, push-ups, and arm curls with heavy weights.

After checking his watch with sweat streaming down his temples and body, Ichiban let out a heavy sigh and headed downstairs to meet the delivery guy. Just as he reached the bottom, his phone chimed with an alert that his order had been delivered. The reinforced alloy he’d ordered to fix the bedframe had arrived, and he needed to sign off on it.

“Thanks, man!” Ichiban called out to the driver, who extended a clipboard with his face slowly turning pink. “What’s his deal?” Ichiban thought absentmindedly as he handed the now flustered man his clipboard and began unloading the order himself.

“B-But um… wait, sir!” the man squeaked, causing Ichiban to pause mid-step and turn around, eyebrows raised in curiosity.

“Yeah?” Ichiban asked in a friendly tone, puzzled by the driver’s sheepish expression and shuffling feet.

“Do—do you acquire any assistance?” the man asked nervously, sniffing the air. It then dawned on Ichiban why the driver was visibly flustered: the man was attracted to him. Ichiban couldn’t help but wonder what was happening to the normal people around him.

“Um, no thank you, but I appreciate the offer,” Ichiban replied, his own nervousness creeping in. He wasn’t angry—just shocked and confused. His pull was growing stronger, and it was the only explanation that made sense. If he wanted to keep both the locals and those who now encountered him safe, he needed to reinforce his concealment charm, embodied by his gold chain. “A-anyway, have a good day,” Ichiban added as he gathered everything he had ordered and headed back upstairs to his apartment.

Once he finished deep cleaning and making the necessary repairs, Ichiban dumped the scrap pieces and called for a pickup to dispose of the broken materials properly. After watering all his plants and harvesting a few before putting them away, he hopped into the shower. Once he was refreshed and had loaded his gifted washing machine courtesy of Zahara, Ichiban grabbed his reusable tote bags and headed to the marketplace. The dinner with his alpha’s father was scheduled for 7 p.m., and his pack would be joining at Le Nouveau Hama, the upscale French restaurant near Hamakita Park. Later, they would reconvene at Ichiban’s place for a nightcap, during which Zahara’s father would inspect his nest.

According to Hanyo customs, the courting pairs’ parents would inspect the male’s nest to ensure his building skills met traditional standards. If the alpha already gave their approval then their parent would grant their blessing. Ichiban couldn’t deny that he was nervous as hell, and even Kasu sat in the void silently sweating under the pressure but offering snarky reassurance when needed.

After finishing the enchantment on his gold chain to hide his Hanyo essences from the human around him, Ichiban made his way to the market. He wandered through the supermarket’s alleys in search of the finest fruits, vegetables, and other fresh finger foods. After that he stopped by the liquor store to pick up some top-shelf whiskey, malt, and bourbon. With the bartender accompanying him, Ichiban was convinced the elder Hanyo would insist on pouring a drink for an Unseen Elder. After paying for his purchases with a serene smile and a respectful bow he returned home to prepare some ingredients in advance before glancing at his watch once more.

“Shit, its already past noon?” Ichiban muttered in mild irritation.

“Shouldnt have been dragging your ass. Who the fuck takes that long to pick out fruit?” Kasu’s voice promptly echoed in his head.

“Oh, fuck off!” Ichiban snapped back. “I dont see you helping out, you lazy asshole.” His quiet grumbling drew awkward stares from nearby passersby. He made a mental note to keep his retorts to Kasu to himself unless he wanted people to really start thinking he was completely batshit crazy.

Making it back to his apartment, Ichiban put away all the groceries and ingredients he’d bought, changed into more presentable clothing, and got ready for Zahara’s arrival. As the minutes ticked by, his anxiety about meeting Zahara’s father mounted. He paced around the living room, his mind racing with a million thoughts.

He questioned whether he was good enough for Zahara’s father, if the elder would accept him as a suitable match for his daughter. Could he really live up to the expectations that came with being with an alpha like Zahara? And what would happen if he didnt receive her father’s blessing? As dinner time approached, Ichiban’s nerves nearly made him nauseous—so much so that even Kasu couldnt calm him down despite his tired tone. Just as a full-blown panic attack threatened, a knock sounded at the door.

Taking a deep, steadying breath, Ichiban opened the door to find Zahara standing there in all her glory. She wore the same sleek black suit from when she had left his apartment, now looking refreshed, with her hair cascading differently down her back and her makeup highlighting her sharp features.

“Wow…” Ichiban exhaled before regaining his composure. “You look amazing, Alpha.” Zahara flashed a cool smile before leaning in to give him a quick kiss on the lips; her alluring scent only deepened his daze.

“You look pretty handsome yourself,” she replied, a twinkle in her hazel eyes. “Are you ready to go?” she asked with a knowing smile. Ichiban paused to verify that he’d met the “story mission requirements,” then, more or less, confirmed his readiness. Kasu chimed in with a joke about needing a “premium health kit” in case someone got knocked out. As they bantered back—Ichiban countering that he could defend himself with “Peerless Resolve”—Zahara playfully flicked his nose and scolded them both for arguing when they were pressed for time.

“This is a timed segment,” Zahara teased as she led them outside to her waiting car. “Come along now, Puppies. We don’t want to keep my father waiting.” She held the passenger door open for him.

“Yes, Alpha…” both Ichiban and Kasu responded in unison with a defeated sigh.

The two of them made their way toward the Le Nouveau Hama restaurant, where an elegant hostess greeted them and led them to their reserved table. The restaurant was bathed in dim lighting with soft music playing in the background, creating a romantic atmosphere despite all of his friends arriving to greet him. Everyone looked as stunning as they did when they first appeared at Ichiban’s inaugural royal court gathering. After exchanging hugs and pleasantries, Ichiban found some comfort in having his pack nearby, though he could only hope that their presence would be enough to shield him from the stress.

Seated beside Zahara at the head of the table, Ichiban couldn’t help but feel intimidated. He fidgeted nervously with his hands until Zahara reached over and gently placed hers on his, offering a reassuring squeeze. While everyone around them engaged in lively conversation, Ichiban’s mind raced with the anticipation of meeting his alpha’s father. He desperately wanted to ask for his blessing to be with Zahara, yet he was plagued by the fear of completely screwing it up.

“It’ll be okay, Ichi,” she whispered softly, her voice soothing like a purr meant to calm him. “Just remember how warm and friendly the Unseen of Yokohama was, and everything will work out—a pinky promise,” Zahara said as she extended her pinky, interlocking it with his trembling one.

“I’ll try to remember that, Alpha…” Ichiban replied with a nod, grateful for her comforting words. He took a deep breath, attempting to relax as he waited for Zahara’s father to arrive. He knew that first impressions were paramount, especially with Hanyo customs, so it was time for him to be courageous and hold his head high.

At long last, after what seemed like hours, Zahara’s father arrived. Ichiban’s stomach dropped as he beheld the entrance of the Unseen Elder. Zahara promptly rose to greet him outside and personally escorted him to their reserved table in the VIP section. However, the moment he came into view, all conversation halted instantly. Zahara’s father—Lord Lucius Nazir Stone—made his presence undeniably felt. He was tall, towering over Ichiban by several feet, muscular and broad-shouldered, exuding an aura that commanded both fear and respect. His intense hazel eyes seemed to pierce right through Ichiban, scrutinizing him with a critical gaze from afar. Dressed in a sleek black suit similar to Zahara’s, he carried his suit jacket casually over his shoulders. His jet-black hair was slicked back stylishly, with his temples touched by grey that echoed in his well-kept beard and matching mustache. Though his stony, handsome face was youthful, the subtle lines above his dark brows spoke of experience.

The man appeared as if he had never smiled in his entire life, and while his light, flawless tan skin hardly betrayed his age, his presence spoke volumes. Ichiban couldn’t help but notice how much Zahara resembled her father; she moved like him, carried herself with the same grace, and even shared his sharply defined cheekbones. It was almost as if Zahara was a female mirror image of him. As Zahara walked beside her father, chatting with a warm smile, Kasu was busy urging Ichiban to take a deep, steady breath as the formidable Unseen Elder approached.

"Father," Zahara said softly, a gentle smile upon her lips, "please allow me to introduce my chosen Ichiban Kasuga and his pack mates." With a respectful bow, she spoke as everyone rose from the table to return the greeting. The other Hanyos present—Kasawagi, Majima, Saejima, and Daigo—were equally anxious as Ichiban, though they managed to hide their nerves better. For some, this was their first encounter with an Unseen Elder, and Ichiban could sense their growing unease.

"Greetings to you all, and no, the honor is entirely mine," the Count said smoothly. "Please remain standing. I am very curious about each one of you and eagerly look forward to getting to know you." As Ichiban glanced upward to meet the elder's gaze, his heart, along with everyone else's, fluttered at the gentle smile on the Unseen Elder’s face. Zahara had clearly inherited her calming warmth from her father, and in that instant, Ichiban felt secure—even though he was still a bit nervous as he watched the elder greet everyone individually with a bow and a handshake, his smile genuine and kind, gradually bolstering Ichiban's confidence.

"I-it is a true honor to finally meet you, Elder," Ichiban stammered, bowing deeply in the formal Hanyo manner, his open palm pressed over his heart. As the sound of the man's footsteps grew louder and his imposing shadow loomed larger, Kasu quietly advised him once more to breathe deeply from within. With a pounding heart that threatened to burst from his ribcage, Ichiban felt the Count’s razor-sharp, claw-like hand gently tilt his chin upward. Their eyes locked, causing Ichiban's cheeks to flush while the elder maintained his kind smile; then, after a curious glance, he turned to his daughter and frowned—an ominous sign.

"Zaza..." he called out in disapproval, sending a wave of panic through Ichiban, until the elder spoke again. "Where is his crown?" he demanded sternly, prompting Zahara to chuckle in response to his rising anger.

"So impatient, Father—it’s on its way," Zahara replied with a crooked grin.

"And his palanquin?" he pressed further, his eyes glowing as they narrowed dangerously before shifting to a molten red. "The royal consort’s feet should never touch the ground, and why is he not adorned in white?"

Ichiban’s anxiety spiked once more as Zahara's father questioned her regarding his improper attire and lack of suitable transportation. In Hanyo culture, the royal consort was expected to wear all white until the courting ritual was complete and to be carried in a palanquin at all times—standards he had unfortunately not met. Desperately looking at Zahara for a plausible explanation, Ichiban silently pleaded for her to cover this oversight, which had completely slipped his mind. In response, Zahara simply smirked before turning to face her scowling father.

“My apologies, Father, but wouldn’t that draw too much attention?” she replied smoothly as she took her seat. After her displeased father, the Unseen Elder, joined her, Zahara passed him a menu, which he regarded with casual disinterest. Ichiban, trying hard to steady himself from the nervous rocking, faltered when he sensed Zahara’s hand on his leg.

“While I would love nothing more than to honor tradition,” she began, her soft eyes meeting his, “the current situation—with Ichiban’s new internet stalker—forces me to risk nothing. I simply cannot afford to let the Hanyo community I protect be inadvertently exposed to the human world. Therefore, I must forgo some of our customary courting rituals.” Her calm, slightly bemused explanation seemed to do the trick, as her father then nodded while scanning the drink menu.

“I see… How loathsome,” he remarked, a tinge of annoyance in his voice after placing his wine order. “I’ll accept this—with the condition that your ritual dance for him and his pack will be held on sacred, open grounds. Is that clear?” he stated with a slight growl. “Your Consort deserves royal treatment; after all, my son-in-law’s blood is royal through and through.” Ichiban was utterly stunned—what was he hearing? His eyebrows nearly vanished in shock, and he wasn’t alone; the rest of the table mirrored his disbelief in silent astonishment.

“Of course, Father,” Zahara chuckled as a team of waiters appeared to take their order, abruptly cutting off the revelation. In his mind, Kasu mocked him, reminding him that his mother hailed from nobility—which by extension made him royal through her blood.

“Geez, you’re such a dumbass sometimes, Ichi,” Kasu hissed silently.

“Oh, bite me! You raggedy motherfuc—” Ichiban began, only to be quickly cut off.

“Kasuga-San,” the Unseen Elder interjected with a gentle chortle, halting Ichiban’s insult. “Arguing with your other half is unseemly; stop that at once.” The Count’s slight chuckle underscored his words. “As entertaining as your comeback was, I need both of you to pay attention, young ones.” His playful admonition caused Zahara to struggle to stifle a laugh. Blushing furiously, Ichiban lowered his head, mortified at having made a fool of himself.

“S-sorry, E-Elder, Alpha…” Ichiban mumbled, head bowed in shame. Although he ought to be groveling for forgiveness, both Zahara and her father exuded a soothing, playful aura. To add to his mortification, they began to purr softly, aiming to relax Ichiban and the other Hanyo present.

“You really are just like a puppy—one scolding remark and your ears droop. How… adorable,” the Elder teased, chuckling yet again. Ichiban felt sure he’d die of embarrassment; being compared to a puppy and called adorable made his new suit feel unbearably tight.

“Father,” Zahara called out in a mock admonition, “don’t tease my Consort—it’s rude,” she said with a smirk while sipping her rich red wine. “Besides, that’s my job,” she added with a coy wink in Ichiban’s direction, though it hardly alleviated his discomfort. But then, her father spoke up once more.

“You expect me to be serious at this moment? Are you out of your mind?” Lord Stone retorted, delicately lifting his hand as if to clutch imaginary pearls. His expression feigned offense, though his hazel eyes danced with humor, making it clear he was just putting on a show. “Only five minutes, daughter,” he declared with an exaggerated wave, “five minutes is all I can tolerate.” His deadpan tone had Zahara cackling at his antics while he puffed out a cheek for added effect. It was becoming increasingly apparent why Zahara’s personality made sense if a demon had raised her. Meanwhile, Ichiban gradually felt his nervousness and fear slip away.

“Really, father?” Zahara responded with a broad smile, playfully baring her fangs.

“Yes indeed, I now have the pleasure of meeting my eldest daughter’s chosen mate and family, and you expect me not to be playful? That’s absurd,” he proclaimed in an affectedly serious tone, though his twitching smile betrayed him. His mischievous glimmer made it hard for Ichiban to feel intimidated by this powerful figure. Even though everyone knew that this man was a pure-blooded vampire, his lighthearted nature tended to overshadow that fact. “Should I pull out our first binding contract, young lady? You’re clearly bending a few rules—shall we review them to set the record straight?” he asked, crossing his arms and raising a thick black eyebrow. Zahara, trying her best to stifle her laughter, hid her face.

“And what’s this about a binding contract now?” Saeko chimed in with a smile that matched the Count’s, clearly the only woman at the table keeping her composure better than Ichiban and the others.

“Since my daughter, like her other siblings, was destined for greatness, I wanted to ensure they were business-savvy should they choose that path. So I helped them form their first binding contract with me,” the Elder explained warmly to Saeko before turning his knowing smile even wider toward Zahara.

"But Father, I was only four when I wrote that! You didn't actually bring it with you, did you?" Zahara chuckled, her voice airy, as her father squinted and slowly pulled a well-used piece of pink construction paper from his inner jacket pocket. Zahara laughed even harder when she saw it, while her father remained his typically stern self, producing a hilariously pink Hello Kitty pair of reader glasses before meticulously unfolding the paper. The glasses made his eyes look comically enlarged, prompting everyone to burst into laughter. "Father, that's enough!" Zahara teased, gently scolding him, as the Count methodically refolded both the glasses and the paper, giving a silent "Don't push your luck" look. Ichiban and Kasu were deeply intrigued as they watched him tuck the pink glasses and the so-called contract back into his suit jacket. "Were you really going to read it out loud? Right here in front of my salad, no less, Father?" she joked, motioning to her salad as if it might take offense. Everyone at the table struggled to stifle their laughter at the ridiculousness of the situation.

"Why is it dressed up?" the Count countered seriously. "I can never have any fun!" he grumbled in a low tone. Zahara, with her characteristically deceptive playfulness, mirrored his style, and Ichiban managed to chuckle as both his alpha and her Unseen father had him truly amused. "But I suppose we can attend to business now." With a flat tone, he pouted as the waitstaff refilled his wine glass and began distributing everyone’s orders. Once they were out of earshot, the Unseen Elder straightened his posture and addressed the group more formally. "So, as you’re all aware by now, Kasuga-San is once again under online attack, but this time the culprit is no longer human." The Count began, taking a bite of his medium-rare steak.

"This is because the creature that took over after the original creator of the MVJ was killed, correct?" Seonhee interjected. "And now an Onryō has occupied his corpse."

"That’s exactly right," the Count confirmed. "At this moment, my elite cyber team, with assistance from Ser Adrian, has narrowed down the possible location of this creature." His tone grew serious. "With the help of Seonhee’s Geomijul agents alongside our own, we managed to pinpoint its base of operations to one of the abandoned buildings on Sakura Lane, near Fukutoku Bridge. However, getting there may be... cumbersome." He explained. Although Ichiban and Kasu had already deduced much of this on their own, Ichiban couldn’t help but wonder why a direct approach wasn’t an immediate option.

"How so?" Kasu asked, speaking through Ichiban—a comment that drew some curious looks from the others, except Zahara and her father. Ichiban knew he would have to explain that he and Kasu could now synchronize their thoughts. The Count took another sip of his wine before addressing Kasu's inquiry.

"Well, for starters, if this Onryō is indeed the creature we’re dealing with, it has somehow commandeered humans and is using them as minions to carry out its orders. Lookouts, guards patrolling the area—you name it. Gathering more information might alert them to our knowledge of their location," he replied with a disappointed sigh. "The humans under its control render a direct approach extremely risky. I won’t jeopardize their safety if I can help it. Our ultimate goal is to protect them and cure them of their affliction."

"Agreed," Zahara said. "Ser Adrian mentioned that after analyzing the collected data, my arcanist Vladmir detected faint traces of dark magic surrounding the building in question." She paused to take a small bite of her fish before continuing, "He also discovered something odd while examining the nearby vegetation—the past tense is important here. Most of the potted plants, trees, and bushes have begun to decay due to forbidden magic at work. It’s a clear sign of Necromancy."

"Are we dealing with Necromancers now?!" Tomizawa asked flatly, clearly displeased with the news. "Goddammit..." he grumbled while shaking his head.

"Not a fan of the undead, Tomizawa-Kun?" The Count inquired, taking another slice of his steak.

"Should I be?" Tomizawa countered, eliciting a chuckle from the Unseen Elder. The familiarity in Tomi’s tone toward a literal Higher Vampire in the room made Ichiban a bit uneasy, though he knew there was little he could do.

"Would it ease your concerns if I told you that there hasn’t been a genuine Necromancer in over a thousand years?" The Count continued, leaning forward slightly, his smile unwavering.

"Oh hell no! If anything that makes me even more mad because now we gotta deal with this thing." Tomi retorted with a sarcastic chuckle while stabbing his greens with his fork a bit harder than necessary.

"At least you tried, father," Zahara added, laughing as her father, too, chuckled.

"I suppose you're right," he conceded before turning his attention back to the matter at hand. Retrieving a small digital tablet, the Unseen Elder typed a few commands, and moments later, everyone’s cell phones lit up with a new message. Upon clicking it, files, notes, photos, and reports were delivered to all. "I’ve compiled the information that both Seonhee’s Geomijul agents and my team gathered about the movements of that vengeful spirit possessing the corpse of the original MVJ creator," he explained as everyone’s screens synchronized with his device.

As Zahara’s father pointed out the creature’s strange activities, both online and offline, Kasu growled when he spotted something in one of the photos. Ichiban, looking closely, frowned as well.

"Is something wrong, Kasuga-San?" the elder asked, his brows drawn slightly together.

While Zahara’s father highlighted the creature’s unusual behavior both online and in person, Kasu emitted a low growl upon noticing something odd in one of the photos. Observing closely, Ichiban furrowed his brow as well.

“Is there a problem, Kasuga-San?” the elder inquired, his eyebrows slightly drawn together.

“Uh, yes—I think I’ve found something,” Ichiban replied, directing the Unseen Elder to revisit the third photo he’d just shown them. “Do you see that suspicious-looking guy leaving the building? Now, shift your focus to the window on the far right with the green blinds. Although only part of it is visible, there’s a War God's talisman hanging near the window—an artifact known to greatly boost a magic user’s MP at the cost of health. Its presence confirms we’re indeed dealing with a Necromancer… shit.”

“This is… unfortunate,” The Count remarked gravely, then commended Ichiban for his sharp observation. “However, until we can devise a safer method to assist the humans likely being experimented on by the real mastermind behind this, our first priority must be to identify anyone still holding a grudge against you, young one. I also feel it’s no coincidence that this cyber attack coincided perfectly with your plans to aid those displaced by Bryce’s and Ebina’s failed schemes. Someone is clearly trying to stop you from helping the men stranded in Hawaii, and we need to uncover their hidden motive—beyond the obvious.”

The group agreed with the Count’s assessment, and ideas began to fly about who might be behind the cyber assault. Ichiban suggested they review a list of potential suspects, ranging from old adversaries to individuals he may have previously wronged. Considering the numerous ex-Yakuza who had targeted both Ichiban and Kiryu in the lead-up to the downfall of the ex-sage and Ichiban’s half-brother Ebina, it was hardly surprising that the list was extensive.

While scanning through the roughly twenty names flagged by Ser Adrian, Ichiban paused when one name jumped out at him. It was Totsuka, a former officer of the Seiryu Clan who once oversaw Sunlight Castle, a luxurious retirement home for the elderly. Beneath its refined exterior, Totsuka had been operating a grim scheme—murdering some of the residents while continuing to collect payments from the patients’ children.

Reflecting on why he’d been stranded in Yokohama five years ago, Ichiban grimly recalled his unlucky encounter with such a despicable man. He remembered how he and his burgeoning team had not only managed to stop Totsuka and rescue Saeko’s father from a similar fate but had also succeeded in expelling him from the Seiryu Clan—a punishment so severe it cost Totsuka two fingers in retribution for his deceit. The photo of Totsuka confirmed his fallen state: he appeared disheveled, with scruffy facial hair, sunken angry eyes, and a wild mop atop his head. Drawing everyone’s attention to the image, Ichiban revealed his discovery, insisting that their investigation should begin with Totsuka.

“Oh, that’s right—I remember that guy!” Nanba exclaimed as he glanced at the picture. “He was the one who tried to kill you and your sister Nanoha’s dad, wasn’t he, Sa-Chan?” Nanba’s comment prompted Saeko to pull up the photo on her phone. She hadn’t joined Ichiban’s group until after he, Adachi, and Nanba had exposed Totsuka’s misdeeds to the Seiryu Clan Chairman.

“Yeah,” Saeko agreed with a fierce expression. “I wanted to confront him as soon as Nanoha told me how he was exploiting her and gaslighting her into thinking she was caring for our dad.” Though Saeko was only human, her presence at that moment was undeniably alpha. Zahara’s father, smiling broadly, watched the group’s dynamic with approval as they exchanged details about their prime suspect. “I’m with Ichiban—we need to look into this guy,” Sa-Chan stated before turning to Seonhee. “Seonhee, didn’t you mention that your agents stuck close to him after he was booted from the Seiryu Clan?”

“Yes,” Seonhee confirmed. “I had someone tail him after the turmoil with the Tojo and Omi Alliance. Apparently, he tried to join the remnants of the Omi and Tojo factions that had fought during the first Great Disillusion. And after Takabe got locked up, Totsuka attempted to rejoin the Seiryu, but for some strange reason, Ebina wouldn’t accept him.” Seonhee’s puzzled look was mirrored by everyone else.

“But didn’t Ebina want to punish all the former Yakuza? Why on earth would he let Totsuka off so easily?” Ichiban asked, clearly baffled by the contradiction.

Ebina, his half-brother, sought revenge against the Yakuza for letting his mother die alone—a consequence of both Ichiban and their father single-handedly dismantling his former yakuza family over the contract on Akane. With no family left to protect him and a terminally ill, purely human mother unable to withstand the burden of giving birth to a Hanyo, she passed away while Ebina was still in high school, abandoned by any member of the former Hikawa clan his mother once belonged to. Then there was Arakawa, who had no idea he had fathered another child, as Ebina’s existence was kept secret. It wasn’t hard to understand that Ebina had every right to be angry. However, when he eventually discovered that Arakawa was responsible for his mother’s death and that he himself was a Hanyo, his anger and fury toward the yakuza who had played a role in bringing him into this world seemed justified. And yet, this very justification made Ebina’s decision to turn someone like Totsuka away all the more puzzling. By every account, Totsuka should have embodied the exact spirit of vengeance Ebina had been nurturing, so why dismiss him?

"Perhaps we should ask him," suggested the Count. "I could request that your government allow us to 'borrow' him for a while to aid in our investigation." He paused, then addressed Ichiban directly with a more subdued smile. "However, I do recognize that there's bad blood, Kasuga-San, but if you permit it, I can guarantee that Ebina will neither be harmed under my protection nor given a chance to escape. He ought to atone for his deeds the right way, yet the decision rests entirely with you, young one." Ichiban was anything but pleased with the idea; to be frank, he yearned to strangle Ebina for what he had done to Jo.

"I—I might need some time to think about that, Elder," Ichiban stammered, bowing his head slightly. "Ebina nearly killed a man who is like another father figure to me…I—I just can’t…" He paused to compose himself, knowing that Kasu also wanted nothing less than Ebina’s head on a bloody spear, meaning they had some soul searching to do before they could even be in the same room as Ebina. "If things escalate I will try my best to endure, but right now I still want to kick his ass from here to Kamurocho, and I know that I won’t stop if I start," Ichiban said grimly, his fist clenched. Meanwhile, Zahara offered a sympathetic gesture, her expression conveying understanding and empathy.

“I see…” her father murmured, his tone low and compassionate. “In the meantime, let’s all focus on tracking down Totsuka and uncovering his recent activities.” The Count then fell silent as the waiter returned with the check for everyone’s meal. “Do we have any clues regarding his whereabouts, Seonhee?”

“Yes,” she replied, tapping on her phone. The group was shown the latest CCTV footage of a man resembling Totsuka exiting the sewers on the opposite side of Fukutoku Bridge—close to the building displaying the War God talisman in its window. “The moment his name came up, I alerted my agents to comb through the footage, and it appears there could be a secret entrance to the building through the Yokohama Underground,” she explained, sending them all a picture of the known hidden entrances to the underground dungeon. “It’s highly likely he’s been navigating the city through the sewers unnoticed, though he clearly underestimated how expansive my network is.” Seonhee chuckled.

“You don’t rely solely on cameras for your intel, do you?” the Elder asked with a bemused smile as he retrieved his shiny black diamond card from the flustered waiter.

"Yes, I won't share any more details beyond that—you understand, my Lord," Seonhee said with a light laugh. The Count joined in her laughter as he nonchalantly handed a stack of yen to the waiter from his suit pocket, smiling all the while. It was amusing to see the Count make a similar bewildered face as the waiter protested that the tip was excessive. Zahara would have the same reaction when she left tips as high as 300%, puzzled by why those she tipped seemed overwhelmed by her generosity. In her view, she was simply rewarding good service, not fully grasping the impact of her immense wealth on others, though she was trying to understand it better. It was funny to see that Zahara inherited this trait from her father.

"But, sir—is this really just for me?" the waiter stammered, visibly struggling to comprehend receiving so much yen at once.

"Of course," Lord Lucius replied with a gracious smile, "I've also left tips for every staff member who served us tonight." The waiter almost fainted. Ichiban grinned, thrilled that Zahara's father had brightened the young man's day, and indeed, everyone's spirits lifted—especially when Ichiban noticed the manager, who had actually fainted upon hearing that everyone received tips exceeding a hundred thousand yen. At that moment, Ichiban felt completely at ease. Zahara was just like her father—patient, loving, comforting, and unafraid to be themselves, even a bit silly. As everyone headed back to their cars to meet at his place, Ichiban thought the night couldn't get any better.

After allowing everyone to park in his private lot next to his former stripe club turned apartment, Ichiban took Zahara’s hand as he guided her father up to the loft that led to what had once been a shabby shed, now lovingly renovated into a home. When the Count reached the front porch, the Unseen Elder paused and let out a soft gasp of admiration. The pergola Ichiban had installed glowed with fairy lights that highlighted the gently swaying cloth curtains overhead. A stainless steel outdoor grill sat beside an outdoor kitchen and bar station. The koi pond teemed with life and greenery, and a wicker loveseat had been placed in front of it—perfect for relaxing evenings with Zahara. Surrounding the bar and grill were matching lounge chairs arranged around a firepit table, all of which contributed to an atmosphere that was both inviting and intimately personal.

“This is…” The Count began, extending a hand to feel the plants climbing the custom pillars framing the front door. “Simply beautiful…” The gentle timbre of his deep voice made Ichiban let out a contented purr; the Elder’s approval was everything to him. Shifting his weight and feeling Zahara at his side, Ichiban reached for her hand, completely overjoyed.

“Is it up to standard, Father?” Zahara asked with a knowing chuckle, her tone mischievous as she noticed the rest of Ichiban’s friends arriving and heading upstairs.

"Indeed, it seems your Consort has set an unattainable standard by casting it into the very sun, if I might be so bold," the Count remarked with a sly, toothy grin. "I haven't witnessed such dedication and affection put into a courting nest in quite some time." He added just as Chitose reached the top of the stairs leading to Ichiban's apartment.

"W-what… Holy crap, Ichiban?! Did you really do all of this?" Chitose exclaimed, eyebrows arching in shock and awe as she surveyed the scene.

"Y-yeah…" Ichiban replied, a bit embarrassed, as he watched Zahara’s father meticulously examine every detail—the pillars, outdoor chairs, light fixtures, and all the small decorative elements. The Elder purred while inspecting a freshly potted fern that Ichiban had carefully tended, chuckling heartily before setting it down. Zahara's father seemed like a magpie, captivated by anything of interest; he would pause, tilt his head curiously, pick up the item, scrutinize it intently, smile, and then move on to the next, repeating the process.

"I see you have a knack for gardening as well," the Count noted as he stepped closer, "may I see your hands, young one?" Surprised, Ichiban offered his hands. The Count gently took them and examined them for a few moments, nodding in approval. "Steady, disciplined, dexterous," he remarked with a smile. "And calluses too. You must have devoted a significant amount of time not only to this courting nest but to many other endeavors as well."

"I-it wasn’t easy," Ichiban admitted, his cheeks warming with embarrassment. "But it was definitely worth it." The Count chuckled and let go of his grip.

"My daughter has made an excellent choice," he declared proudly, gesturing toward Zahara. "You have my blessing, Kasuga; if the exterior of your nest is as splendid as it appears, I have no doubt the interior is just as grand."

Murmurs of agreement flowed from his friends, their approving looks causing Ichiban’s purrs to grow louder. When he cast his gaze back to Zahara, his supportive alpha, he saw how deeply she loved him and felt it resonate through their bond. "Well then," the Count said with a clap of his hands, "shall we head inside? I believe there’s much to discuss." Ichiban led the way into the loft, feeling as if he were walking on air with Zahara’s hand firmly in his. He still could hardly believe that her father had offered such high praise and had embraced their relationship so easily.

As they moved inside, a few more soft gasps of shock and awe filled the modest space where Ichiban had transformed his entire kitchen table into an elegant charcuterie board. Every detail had been meticulously arranged—drinks, finger food, and alcohol—while his living room exuded a welcoming atmosphere enhanced by matching furnishings that blended traditional Japanese elements with Hawaiian style. The warm flutter in his chest returned as he heard the purring delight of Unseen Elders and witnessed the Count casually surveying and assessing Ichiban’s nest.

“This is extortionate!” the Count exclaimed with a fond smile before pausing at the sound of hissing and chirping from the fish tank, where Nancy and Olivia resided. "Are these your familiars?" Lord Lucius inquired, stepping over to the tank and gently picking up both Nancy and Olivia as their tiny claws reached out for him.

"Yes," Ichiban replied, just in time to hear Nancy call Zahara’s father "Grandpop!" even though only he could understand her chirps and hisses as she raised her claws. Watching Olivia extend a claw from under her shell brought a wide smile to his face—especially when he saw the Unseen Elder gently shake her hand using merely his clawed fingertip.

"I told you, Ichi, you had nothing to worry about," Zahara teased, snatching a slider and devouring it in one bite.

"Yeah, you sure did," Ichiban said with a happy sigh as he watched her father carefully return Nancy and Olivia back to their tank before settling onto the couch.

"Speaking of, Zaza," her father then said casually, "how is Verdugo?" As he gently intertwined his hand with hers, Ichiban gave it a squeeze, feeling Zahara’s heartache at the mention of her stag beetle familiar still trapped in a volatile state. Ichiban had yet to find a cure for Verdugo.

"He… He is not doing well..." Zahara replied softly, which made her father furrow his brows.

"What happened?" he asked in a gentler tone. Taking a steady deep breath, Zahara explained that her familiar had turned hostile out of nowhere five and a half years ago. Not wanting to kill him, she had sealed him away inside the veil she protected, keeping him calm until she could find a cure. Evidently, her father hadn’t known any of this. "I see..." he remarked emphatically. "I wish I’d been informed sooner, Zaza, but I understand why you hesitated."

"Ichi has offered to help me find a solution, but for now I’m just glad he’s still alive," Zahara sighed sadly, clearly not wanting to continue the conversation—a sentiment immediately understood by her father, Ichiban, and everyone within earshot.

"I understand. Just let me know if either of you need any assistance," he offered.

"We will, Father, thank you," Zahara replied, a small smile reappearing on her face.

"And as for you," the Count said as his attention returned to Ichiban, "your nest has my full approval and blessing, Kasuga-San," he proclaimed as he relaxed further into the couch. "In fact, allow me to extend my formal apology for disturbing Zaza’s rest and your nesting gift," Lord Lucius continued before calling out, "Julian!" In a burst of magic reminiscent of BB's arrival, Julian materialized beside Zahara’s father. Tall and lean like a dancer, with pale skin and strong European features that showcased his high cheekbones, nose, and jaw, he exuded an unmistakable charm. Dressed in butler attire with long blonde hair pulled into a low ponytail, the twenty-something fairy bowed deeply upon being summoned.

"Good evening, Your Majesty," Julian announced as he straightened up and took in the room. After a quick survey, he adjusted his stance and introduced himself, "Greetings everyone… I am Julian, Lord Stone’s personal Fairy." With a light chuckle, he bowed once more to all of Ichiban’s friends. The lively chatter came to an abrupt halt at his sudden appearance, and everyone paused, greeting him in near unison with a casual familiarity—as if he hadn’t just appeared out of thin air. Ichiban and Zahara shared quiet snickers while Julian, slightly perplexed by their nonchalant reception, resumed his greeting. His soft grey eyes brightened when he spotted Zahara. "And good evening to you as well, Your Worship."

"Good to see you, Julian," Zahara said warmly, releasing Ichiban’s hand to embrace him. "It’s been far too long."

"Indeed, Your Worship," Julian replied with a gentle smile as he returned the embrace and turned toward Ichiban. "I’m thankful to you for bringing such joy to her Grace."

"My pleasure..." Ichiban answered softly.

"As a token of my gratitude, I present you with this gift," Lord Lucius announced, gesturing towards Julian. Julian responded with a crooked smile before disappearing briefly and reappearing with a wooden box.

He set the box on the coffee table, stepped back, and said warmly, "Please open it, Kasuga-Sama."

Ichiban paused momentarily, not wanting to seem greedy or disrespectful in the presence of Zahara’s father. However, a quick look at Zahara’s encouraging smile urged him to lift the lid. Inside lay a beautifully carved wooden shogi set. Thrilled, he examined the set with care—the meticulous detail of each piece and the polished board filling him with wonder. "This is amazing," he exclaimed, his grey eyes filled with awe.

"I'm glad you like it," Julian said cheerily. "It was crafted by some of our finest artisans."

"Thank you very much," Ichiban replied earnestly, bowing his head in gratitude to Zahara’s father before also acknowledging Julian.

"You are most welcome, Kasuga-San," Lord Lucius said with a sly smile. "Would you care for a game?" In that instant, his demeanor shifted, drawing crooked grins from both Ichiban and Kasu, who had been observing from within the void. Pulling himself to the surface to join Ichiban’s awareness, Kasu’s smile broadened as he responded.

"I would love nothing more," Ichiban said confidently, accepting Zahara’s father’s friendly challenge. In the Hanyo world, an invitation to a 'mini game' was both an honor and a demonstration of pure skill. Sitting across from Lord Lucius, with Zahara positioned in the central chair to mediate, the living room filled with a charged anticipation. The other Hanyos present—the bartender, Majima, Saejima, and Daigo—gathered with glowing smiles, while Ichiban’s human friends joined in a circle, eager to witness the display about to begin.

"Let’s see what you've got, Kasuga-San," the Count declared, his eyes gleaming molten red as his fanged smile widened. "I've been curious about your skills; let’s put them to the test, shall we?..."

"Bring it on..." Ichiban and Kasu responded in unison as they cracked their knuckles. This was it—the moment to demonstrate to the Unseen Elder exactly what they were capable of.

“Let the game begin,” Zahara chortled, her scarlet eye shimmering with a hint of sinister glee.

As soon as the shogi match started, an expectant silence fell over the room, with every eye fixed on Ichiban and Lord Lucius as they made their moves. Being a seasoned shogi player, Ichiban knew this challenge wouldn’t be simple—Zahara had warned him that her father was formidable in nearly every field, shogi included. He realized that both he and Kasu would have to bring their absolute best if they were to secure a win.

The Count’s skills were nothing short of impressive, and it was obvious he wouldn’t go easy; every move Ichiban attempted was met with an expert counter. Yet, Ichiban’s determination burned brightly. His competitive spirit took over as he carefully planned his tactics, eyes scanning the board for any chinks in the Count’s defenses. All the while, he sensed Kasu’s presence in his mind, offering silent encouragement.

"You got this," Zahara whispered telepathically just as Ichiban executed a bold move.

A thrill built inside him as he observed the subtle changes in the Count’s expressions with every play. The room remained wordlessly absorbed, with only the soft sounds of the wooden pieces moving across the board filling the air. For a fleeting moment, it appeared they were on equal footing. Then, a shift in his senses made it seem as though a path was emerging, as their hands accelerated. Ichiban noticed the Count transitioning into a defensive stance, allowing his pawns to be captured.

Seizing the opportunity, Ichiban made a risky move that might tilt the game in his favor. He held his breath as the Count contemplated his next step before launching his counterattack. The silence broke into a surge of cheers and gasps when Ichiban followed up with another daring maneuver, forcing the Count into deep concentration. It was at that moment that Zahara interjected from between them.

"Father," she said with a playful smirk, "I believe you have fallen into Kasuga-San's trap." The Count looked up with a raised brow, then turned his attention back to the board. And just as Zahara had predicted, he had unwittingly stepped into checkmate. A mixture of shock and admiration flickered across his face before he leaned back in defeat.

"I must admit," the Count chuckled, genuine amusement sparkling in his wise eyes, "that was an impressive match." He extended his clawed hand, which Ichiban shook with a broad smile. The tension in the room melted away as everyone exhaled in collective relief.

Taking in the scene, Ichiban noticed the proud smiles on his friends' faces and the impressed expressions on the other Hanyo. This moment meant a lot to him—not only was he engaged in a friendly shogi game with the alpha’s father, but he was also being cheered on by yakuza legends. The atmosphere was charged yet playful, and Ichiban’s heart raced with excitement as both he and Lord Lucius basked in their mutual satisfaction.

"Thank you, Elder," he said with a small bow to Zahara's father. "That was an excellent game."

"It certainly was," the Count replied with a smile. "I haven’t had such an exhilarating match in years. Congratulations on completing your first training mission—I look forward to sharing all that I know with you," he added with a knowing, playful smirk.

"W-wait... What?" Before Ichiban could fully comprehend what was happening, a spark shot down his spine, making him yelp—not from pain, but sheer surprise. Kasu cursed, and then both felt a sudden shift within themselves. Had they just unlocked a new ability? Closing his eyes to focus on the sensation, Ichiban reopened them to discover he had acquired a new passive skill called "Ocular Assessment." He recalled the moment he first noticed a subtle change in Lord Lucius’s movement—time appeared to slow, allowing him to precisely predict his counterattack, trap him, and eventually checkmate him. With this skill, both Ichiban and Kasu could, just before the first blow was struck in combat, identify an enemy’s weak points and direct his Hero’s bat with pinpoint accuracy. “Well, shit…” Ichiban chuckled as he felt the ability cement itself within him.

"Your capacity to absorb new skills is quite remarkable, Kasuga-San," the Count praised with a wolfish grin. "Zaza has mentioned that you’re a fast learner." Feeling his cheeks flush at the Elder’s compliment, Ichiban bowed respectfully and expressed gratitude for having the Count as his training master. Amid the laughter and plans, Ichiban, his alpha Zahara, and her father discussed a schedule for his training—aiming for a time convenient for him, while balancing their own sometimes chaotic timetables. Ultimately, Ichiban was free to visit the Count at Zahara’s estate whenever he wished, as he would be spending an extended period working from his daughter’s home.

As the evening wore on, Ichiban relished the company of Zahara’s father and his pack while they engaged in another round of Shogi amid joyful chatter. His apartment had transformed into a cozy hangout as some of the crew dispersed into different corners. Later, he took Zahara up to the roof to gaze at the stars, while the other Hanyo’s gathered for a game of poker with her father, the bartender dealing the cards.

"I was worried for nothing—tonight was magical," Ichiban murmured softly, holding Zahara in his arms.

"Even with the threat of dealing with a Necromancer, possessed humans, and online bullying?" Zahara teased, her laughter bursting through as her playful remark lightened the mood. Ichiban blew a raspberry against her neck, prompting her to squeal and giggle. Smiling, he nuzzled her in playful reprimand.

"Even so, shortcakes," Ichiban chuckled as he felt her hand weave into his hair and trail down to his cheek. Just as he lifted his face from her neck, Zahara tilted to meet his lips with hers. The remainder of the night passed in a delightful whirl of laughter, shared stories, and games. When the clock finally struck midnight, Ichiban reluctantly bid farewell to everyone as they began to depart his apartment. Amid hugs, fist bumps, bows, and waves, after most of his pack and the other Hanyo’s had left, only Ichiban, his alpha Zahara, and her father remained.

"This has been a wonderful evening, and I thank you for inviting me to your extraordinary nest, young one," Lord Lucius said warmly as he bent his imposing frame to kiss Zahara on the forehead. "I am so proud of you, daughter, for finding your chosen mate." His deep, satisfying purr resonated as he continued, "I wish you both well, and I shall see you again soon, Kasuga-San," extending his hand for Ichiban to shake. In that moment, Ichiban silently wished that Arakawa-San were there to see him stand tall, his back straight, as he shook the hand of his girlfriend’s father.

“Likewise, Elder,” Ichiban replied, beaming as he lowered his head slightly in respect.

“Call me Lucius, or Nazir. You’ve earned that honor, Kasuga-San!” The Count responded with a rich, smooth chuckle.

After escorting Lord Lucius to street level with Zahara by his side, the two said their farewells. Julian, his fairy, pulled up in a striking Black and Red Rolls Royce to take him back to Zahara’s Estate in Yokohama’s wealthy district. As the car disappeared, Ichiban glanced back at his alpha with a smile that quickly faded when he saw Zahara glaring toward the building reputed to be the home of the Onryō and its controlling Necromancer. Her eyes burned scarlet, and her expression was unyieldingly stern.

“I saw another flash…” Zahara murmured before casually turning back toward the apartment upstairs.

“W-wait, alpha!” Ichiban shouted, quickly following her; her anger was clearly brewing, and that wasn’t a good sign. “Hold on a minute, alpha.” Once inside the apartment, he reached out, catching her arm to slow her down. Spinning her around as she reached for her nail guards, he beseeched, “Alpha, please, we need to wait.” Though she was ready to act, Ichiban pleaded, “I know you’re upset—I am too—but we must hold off until we can safely rescue those under the Onryō’s hold, or else people will get hurt.” He sank to his knees before her. Watching her close her eyes and tilt her head back before letting out an angry, snarling sigh, Ichiban gently nuzzled her midsection, even as she simmered with fury.

“You’re right, beloved…” she eventually conceded, pinching the bridge of her nose. Ichiban smiled privately, thinking her instincts were urging her to protect their mate’s nest. Zahara looked like she was ready to kick down the door and deal with anyone threatening her partner. Hell, if Kiryu-San were here, he’d probably have already burst into that building and introduced its occupants to his fists, just as Ichiban had suspected yesterday.

“It’ll be okay, alpha. Please don’t worry—they can’t attack me here. If they try, the Unseen of Yokohama will take care of them, you know that,” Ichiban assured her.

“I’m aware; I just need a moment to collect myself,” she replied softly, gazing down at him with a fading smile that made Ichiban purr and nuzzle her even more. “Just be prepared for another hateful video—I’m sure they captured several photos of my father and your friends,” she added as she stroked his hair. “Now let’s get ready for bed; I have an early day tomorrow.” Zahara chuckled, prompting Ichiban to scoop her up and carry her upstairs to the bedroom, a wide grin spread across his face.

“Sure thing—I’ll get you settled, alpha,” Ichiban said with a laugh, holding her close as he closed and locked the door behind them.

~End of Chapter Seventeen~